This is a modern-English version of The Forsyte Saga, Volume III.: Awakening; To Let, originally written by Galsworthy, John.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.



FORSYTE SAGA
AWAKENING AND TO LET
By John Galsworthy
Contents


THE FORSYTE SAGA—VOLUME III.
By John Galsworthy
AWAKENING
TO CHARLES SCRIBNER
AWAKENING
Through the massive skylight illuminating the hall at Robin Hill, the July sunlight at five o'clock fell just where the broad stairway turned; and in that radiant streak little Jon Forsyte stood, blue-linen-suited. His hair was shining, and his eyes, from beneath a frown, for he was considering how to go downstairs, this last of innumerable times, before the car brought his father and mother home. Four at a time, and five at the bottom? Stale! Down the banisters? But in which fashion? On his face, feet foremost? Very stale. On his stomach, sideways? Paltry! On his back, with his arms stretched down on both sides? Forbidden! Or on his face, head foremost, in a manner unknown as yet to any but himself? Such was the cause of the frown on the illuminated face of little Jon....
Through the huge skylight shining down on the hall at Robin Hill, the July sunlight at five o'clock hit just where the wide stairway curved; and in that beam of light stood little Jon Forsyte, wearing a blue linen suit. His hair was gleaming, and his eyes were frowning as he thought about how to go downstairs for what felt like the last time before the car brought his parents home. Four steps at a time, and five at the bottom? Boring! Sliding down the banisters? But how? Feet first? So old hat. On his stomach, sideways? Lame! On his back, arms stretched down by his sides? Not allowed! Or face down, head first, in a way that only he had figured out? That was what made little Jon frown in the bright light....
In that Summer of 1909 the simple souls who even then desired to simplify the English tongue, had, of course, no cognizance of little Jon, or they would have claimed him for a disciple. But one can be too simple in this life, for his real name was Jolyon, and his living father and dead half-brother had usurped of old the other shortenings, Jo and Jolly. As a fact little Jon had done his best to conform to convention and spell himself first Jhon, then John; not till his father had explained the sheer necessity, had he spelled his name Jon.
In the summer of 1909, the simple folks who wanted to simplify the English language had no idea about little Jon, or they would have considered him one of their own. But you can be too simple in this life, since his real name was Jolyon, and his living father and deceased half-brother had already taken the other nicknames, Jo and Jolly. In fact, little Jon tried his hardest to follow the rules and spelled his name first as Jhon, then John; it wasn't until his father explained the absolute necessity that he finally spelled his name as Jon.
Up till now that father had possessed what was left of his heart by the groom, Bob, who played the concertina, and his nurse “Da,” who wore the violet dress on Sundays, and enjoyed the name of Spraggins in that private life lived at odd moments even by domestic servants. His mother had only appeared to him, as it were in dreams, smelling delicious, smoothing his forehead just before he fell asleep, and sometimes docking his hair, of a golden brown colour. When he cut his head open against the nursery fender she was there to be bled over; and when he had nightmare she would sit on his bed and cuddle his head against her neck. She was precious but remote, because “Da” was so near, and there is hardly room for more than one woman at a time in a man's heart. With his father, too, of course, he had special bonds of union; for little Jon also meant to be a painter when he grew up—with the one small difference, that his father painted pictures, and little Jon intended to paint ceilings and walls, standing on a board between two step-ladders, in a dirty-white apron, and a lovely smell of whitewash. His father also took him riding in Richmond Park, on his pony, Mouse, so-called because it was so-coloured.
Up until now, his father had kept what was left of his heart for the groom, Bob, who played the concertina, and his nurse “Da,” who wore a violet dress on Sundays and enjoyed the name Spraggins in that private life shared even by domestic staff during odd moments. His mother had only appeared to him, as if in dreams, smelling amazing, smoothing his forehead just before he fell asleep, and sometimes adjusting his golden brown hair. When he accidentally cut his head open against the nursery fender, she was there to comfort him; and during his nightmares, she would sit on his bed and hold his head against her neck. She felt precious but distant because “Da” was so close, and there’s hardly room for more than one woman at a time in a man’s heart. With his father, of course, he also shared a special bond; little Jon planned to be a painter when he grew up—though with one small difference: his father painted pictures, while little Jon intended to paint ceilings and walls, standing on a board between two step-ladders, in a dirty-white apron, with the lovely smell of whitewash. His father also took him riding in Richmond Park on his pony, Mouse, which was named for its color.
Little Jon had been born with a silver spoon in a mouth which was rather curly and large. He had never heard his father or his mother speak in an angry voice, either to each other, himself, or anybody else; the groom, Bob, Cook, Jane, Bella and the other servants, even “Da,” who alone restrained him in his courses, had special voices when they talked to him. He was therefore of opinion that the world was a place of perfect and perpetual gentility and freedom.
Little Jon was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, which was quite curly and large. He had never heard his dad or mom raise their voices in anger, whether it was to each other, him, or anyone else; the groom, Bob, Cook, Jane, Bella, and the other servants, even “Da,” who was the only one who kept him in check, all had special tones when they spoke to him. As a result, he believed that the world was a place of perfect and constant politeness and freedom.
A child of 1901, he had come to consciousness when his country, just over that bad attack of scarlet fever, the Boer War, was preparing for the Liberal revival of 1906. Coercion was unpopular, parents had exalted notions of giving their offspring a good time. They spoiled their rods, spared their children, and anticipated the results with enthusiasm. In choosing, moreover, for his father an amiable man of fifty-two, who had already lost an only son, and for his mother a woman of thirty-eight, whose first and only child he was, little Jon had done well and wisely. What had saved him from becoming a cross between a lap dog and a little prig, had been his father's adoration of his mother, for even little Jon could see that she was not merely just his mother, and that he played second fiddle to her in his father's heart: What he played in his mother's heart he knew not yet. As for “Auntie” June, his half-sister (but so old that she had grown out of the relationship) she loved him, of course, but was too sudden. His devoted “Da,” too, had a Spartan touch. His bath was cold and his knees were bare; he was not encouraged to be sorry for himself. As to the vexed question of his education, little Jon shared the theory of those who considered that children should not be forced. He rather liked the Mademoiselle who came for two hours every morning to teach him her language, together with history, geography and sums; nor were the piano lessons which his mother gave him disagreeable, for she had a way of luring him from tune to tune, never making him practise one which did not give him pleasure, so that he remained eager to convert ten thumbs into eight fingers. Under his father he learned to draw pleasure-pigs and other animals. He was not a highly educated little boy. Yet, on the whole, the silver spoon stayed in his mouth without spoiling it, though “Da” sometimes said that other children would do him a “world of good.”
A kid born in 1901, he became aware of the world just after his country, having recently recovered from a bad bout of scarlet fever during the Boer War, was gearing up for the Liberal revival of 1906. Coercion was out of style; parents had grand ideas about giving their kids a good time. They spoiled their children, let them be, and looked forward to the outcomes with excitement. In choosing his father, an easygoing man of fifty-two who had already lost an only son, and his mother, a thirty-eight-year-old woman who was his first and only child, little Jon had made a good choice. What kept him from turning into a mix of a lap dog and a little know-it-all was his father's devotion to his mother; even little Jon could tell that she was more than just his mom, and that he played a secondary role in his dad's heart. What he meant to his mother was still a mystery to him. As for “Auntie” June, his half-sister (but so old that she had outgrown that relationship), she obviously loved him, but was a bit too much at times. His dedicated “Da” also had a tough-love approach. His bath was cold and his knees stayed bare; he wasn’t encouraged to feel sorry for himself. Regarding his education, little Jon agreed with those who believed that children shouldn’t be pushed. He actually liked the Mademoiselle who came every morning for two hours to teach him her language, along with history, geography, and math. He didn’t mind the piano lessons his mom gave him either, as she had a way of guiding him from one tune to another, never making him practice anything that didn’t bring him joy, so he remained eager to turn ten thumbs into eight fingers. Under his father’s guidance, he learned to draw animals, including pigs. He wasn’t a particularly well-educated kid. Still, overall, he was raised with a silver spoon in his mouth without being spoiled, though “Da” sometimes suggested that other kids would be good for him.
It was a disillusionment, then, when at the age of nearly seven she held him down on his back, because he wanted to do something of which she did not approve. This first interference with the free individualism of a Forsyte drove him almost frantic. There was something appalling in the utter helplessness of that position, and the uncertainty as to whether it would ever come to an end. Suppose she never let him get up any more! He suffered torture at the top of his voice for fifty seconds. Worse than anything was his perception that “Da” had taken all that time to realise the agony of fear he was enduring. Thus, dreadfully, was revealed to him the lack of imagination in the human being.
It was a real letdown when, at almost seven years old, she pinned him down on his back because he wanted to do something she didn’t like. This first interference with the free spirit of a Forsyte drove him nearly insane. There was something shocking about how completely helpless he felt, and he worried if it would ever stop. What if she never let him get up again? He screamed in agony for fifty seconds. What hurt the most was realizing that “Da” took all that time to understand the fear he was going through. In that terrible moment, he saw just how lacking human beings could be in imagination.
When he was let up he remained convinced that “Da” had done a dreadful thing. Though he did not wish to bear witness against her, he had been compelled, by fear of repetition, to seek his mother and say: “Mum, don't let 'Da' hold me down on my back again.”
When he was freed, he was still sure that “Dad” had done something terrible. Even though he didn’t want to testify against her, he felt pressured, out of fear that it might happen again, to find his mom and say, “Mom, don’t let ‘Dad’ pin me down on my back again.”
His mother, her hands held up over her head, and in them two plaits of hair—“couleur de feuille morte,” as little Jon had not yet learned to call it—had looked at him with eyes like little bits of his brown velvet tunic, and answered:
His mother, with her hands raised above her head, holding two braids of hair—“the color of dried leaves,” as little Jon hadn’t learned to say yet—looked at him with eyes like small pieces of his brown velvet tunic and replied:
“No, darling, I won't.”
“No, babe, I won't.”
She, being in the nature of a goddess, little Jon was satisfied; especially when, from under the dining-table at breakfast, where he happened to be waiting for a mushroom, he had overheard her say to his father:
She, being like a goddess, made little Jon feel content; especially when, from underneath the dining table at breakfast, where he was waiting for a mushroom, he overheard her say to his father:
“Then, will you tell 'Da,' dear, or shall I? She's so devoted to him”; and his father's answer:
“Then, will you tell 'Dad,' dear, or should I? She's so devoted to him,” and his father's response:
“Well, she mustn't show it that way. I know exactly what it feels like to be held down on one's back. No Forsyte can stand it for a minute.”
“Well, she shouldn’t show it like that. I know exactly what it feels like to be pinned down on your back. No Forsyte can tolerate it for even a minute.”
Conscious that they did not know him to be under the table, little Jon was visited by the quite new feeling of embarrassment, and stayed where he was, ravaged by desire for the mushroom.
Aware that they didn't realize he was under the table, little Jon felt a completely new sense of embarrassment and stayed put, overwhelmed by his craving for the mushroom.
Such had been his first dip into the dark abysses of existence. Nothing much had been revealed to him after that, till one day, having gone down to the cow-house for his drink of milk fresh from the cow, after Garratt had finished milking, he had seen Clover's calf, dead. Inconsolable, and followed by an upset Garratt, he had sought “Da”; but suddenly aware that she was not the person he wanted, had rushed away to find his father, and had run into the arms of his mother.
That was his first encounter with the deep challenges of life. Nothing significant had come to light for him after that, until one day, when he went to the cowhouse for a drink of fresh milk after Garratt finished milking, he saw that Clover's calf was dead. Devastated and followed by a distressed Garratt, he looked for "Da," but realizing she wasn't who he truly needed, he ran off to find his father and ended up in his mother's embrace.
“Clover's calf's dead! Oh! Oh! It looked so soft!”
“Clover's calf is dead! Oh! Oh! It looked so soft!”
His mother's clasp, and her:
His mom's clasp, and her:
“Yes, darling, there, there!” had stayed his sobbing. But if Clover's calf could die, anything could—not only bees, flies, beetles and chickens—and look soft like that! This was appalling—and soon forgotten!
“Yes, sweetheart, there, there!” had stopped his crying. But if Clover's calf could die, then anything could—not just bees, flies, beetles, and chickens—and look gentle like that! This was horrifying—and soon overlooked!
The next thing had been to sit on a bumble bee, a poignant experience, which his mother had understood much better than “Da”; and nothing of vital importance had happened after that till the year turned; when, following a day of utter wretchedness, he had enjoyed a disease composed of little spots, bed, honey in a spoon, and many Tangerine oranges. It was then that the world had flowered. To “Auntie” June he owed that flowering, for no sooner was he a little lame duck than she came rushing down from London, bringing with her the books which had nurtured her own Berserker spirit, born in the noted year of 1869. Aged, and of many colours, they were stored with the most formidable happenings. Of these she read to little Jon, till he was allowed to read to himself; whereupon she whisked back to London and left them with him in a heap. Those books cooked his fancy, till he thought and dreamed of nothing but midshipmen and dhows, pirates, rafts, sandal-wood traders, iron horses, sharks, battles, Tartars, Red Indians, balloons, North Poles and other extravagant delights. The moment he was suffered to get up, he rigged his bed fore and aft, and set out from it in a narrow bath across green seas of carpet, to a rock, which he climbed by means of its mahogany drawer knobs, to sweep the horizon with his drinking tumbler screwed to his eye, in search of rescuing sails. He made a daily raft out of the towel stand, the tea tray, and his pillows. He saved the juice from his French plums, bottled it in an empty medicine bottle, and provisioned the raft with the rum that it became; also with pemmican made out of little saved-up bits of chicken sat on and dried at the fire; and with lime juice against scurvy, extracted from the peel of his oranges and a little economised juice. He made a North Pole one morning from the whole of his bedclothes except the bolster, and reached it in a birch-bark canoe (in private life the fender), after a terrible encounter with a polar bear fashioned from the bolster and four skittles dressed up in “Da's” nightgown. After that, his father, seeking to steady his imagination, brought him Ivanhoe, Bevis, a book about King Arthur, and Tom Brown's Schooldays. He read the first, and for three days built, defended and stormed Front de Boeuf's castle, taking every part in the piece except those of Rebecca and Rowena; with piercing cries of: “En avant, de Bracy!” and similar utterances. After reading the book about King Arthur he became almost exclusively Sir Lamorac de Galis, because, though there was very little about him, he preferred his name to that of any other knight; and he rode his old rocking-horse to death, armed with a long bamboo. Bevis he found tame; besides, it required woods and animals, of which he had none in his nursery, except his two cats, Fitz and Puck Forsyte, who permitted no liberties. For Tom Brown he was as yet too young. There was relief in the house when, after the fourth week, he was permitted to go down and out.
The next thing was sitting on a bumblebee, which was a meaningful experience that his mother understood much better than “Da.” Nothing significant happened after that until the year changed; after a day of complete misery, he came down with a disease that involved little spots, a bed, honey in a spoon, and a lot of tangerine oranges. That was when the world came alive for him. He owed that awakening to “Auntie” June, who rushed down from London as soon as he became a bit of a lame duck, bringing with her the books that had fueled her own adventurous spirit, born in the notable year of 1869. They were old and colorful, filled with thrilling stories. She read to little Jon until he was allowed to read on his own; then she hurried back to London, leaving him with a pile of books. Those books sparked his imagination and filled his thoughts and dreams with midshipmen and dhows, pirates, rafts, sandalwood traders, iron horses, sharks, battles, Tartars, Native Americans, balloons, the North Pole, and other wild adventures. As soon as he was able to get up, he rigged his bed and set off on a narrow path across the green seas of carpet to a rock, which he climbed using the mahogany drawer knobs, peering through a drinking glass to scan the horizon for rescue sails. He built a daily raft out of the towel stand, tea tray, and his pillows. He saved the juice from his French plums, bottled it in an empty medicine bottle, and stocked the raft with the rum it became; he also made pemmican from little scraps of chicken dried at the fire and included lime juice from the peel of his oranges and some saved juice to fight scurvy. One morning, he created a North Pole out of all his bedclothes except the bolster, reaching it in a birch-bark canoe (which was really a fender) after a fierce battle with a polar bear made from the bolster and four skittles dressed in “Da's” nightgown. After that, his father, hoping to ground his imagination, brought him Ivanhoe, Bevis, a book about King Arthur, and Tom Brown's Schooldays. He read Ivanhoe and spent three days building, defending, and attacking Front de Boeuf's castle, playing every role except those of Rebecca and Rowena, with battle cries like, “En avant, de Bracy!” and other similar things. After reading the King Arthur book, he almost exclusively became Sir Lamorac de Galis because, although he had little information about him, he liked the name better than any other knight’s; he rode his old rocking horse to death, brandishing a long bamboo stick. Bevis seemed tame to him; plus, it required woods and animals, which he didn’t have in his nursery except for his two cats, Fitz and Puck Forsyte, who allowed no freedom. He was still too young for Tom Brown. There was relief in the house when, after four weeks, he was allowed to go downstairs and outside.
The month being March the trees were exceptionally like the masts of ships, and for little Jon that was a wonderful Spring, extremely hard on his knees, suits, and the patience of “Da,” who had the washing and reparation of his clothes. Every morning the moment his breakfast was over, he could be viewed by his mother and father, whose windows looked out that way, coming from the study, crossing the terrace, climbing the old oak tree, his face resolute and his hair bright. He began the day thus because there was not time to go far afield before his lessons. The old tree's variety never staled; it had mainmast, foremast, top-gallant mast, and he could always come down by the halyards—or ropes of the swing. After his lessons, completed by eleven, he would go to the kitchen for a thin piece of cheese, a biscuit and two French plums—provision enough for a jolly-boat at least—and eat it in some imaginative way; then, armed to the teeth with gun, pistols, and sword, he would begin the serious climbing of the morning, encountering by the way innumerable slavers, Indians, pirates, leopards, and bears. He was seldom seen at that hour of the day without a cutlass in his teeth (like Dick Needham) amid the rapid explosion of copper caps. And many were the gardeners he brought down with yellow peas shot out of his little gun. He lived a life of the most violent action.
In March, the trees looked a lot like the masts of ships, and for little Jon, it was a fantastic Spring, tough on his knees, his clothes, and the patience of “Da,” who had to wash and fix his outfits. Every morning, as soon as he finished breakfast, his parents could see him coming from the study, crossing the terrace, and climbing the old oak tree, his face determined and his hair bright. He started his day like this because he didn't have time to wander far before his lessons. The old tree never got boring; it had a mainmast, a foremast, a top-gallant mast, and he could always come down using the swing ropes. After finishing his lessons by eleven, he would head to the kitchen for a small piece of cheese, a biscuit, and two French plums—enough supplies for a jolly-boat at least—and he'd eat them in some creative way; then, fully equipped with a gun, pistols, and a sword, he'd start the serious climbing of the morning, facing countless slavers, Indians, pirates, leopards, and bears along the way. He was rarely seen during that time of day without a cutlass in his teeth (just like Dick Needham) amid the rapid popping of copper caps. He took down many gardeners with yellow peas shot from his little gun. He lived a life full of thrilling adventures.
“Jon,” said his father to his mother, under the oak tree, “is terrible. I'm afraid he's going to turn out a sailor, or something hopeless. Do you see any sign of his appreciating beauty?”
“Jon,” his father said to his mother beneath the oak tree, “is awful. I'm worried he's going to end up being a sailor or something useless. Do you see any signs of him appreciating beauty?”
“Not the faintest.”
"Not the slightest."
“Well, thank heaven he's no turn for wheels or engines! I can bear anything but that. But I wish he'd take more interest in Nature.”
“Well, thank goodness he doesn't have any interest in wheels or engines! I can handle anything but that. But I wish he’d take more interest in nature.”
“He's imaginative, Jolyon.”
“Jolyon's really creative.”
“Yes, in a sanguinary way. Does he love anyone just now?”
“Yes, in a bloody way. Does he love anyone right now?”
“No; only everyone. There never was anyone born more loving or more lovable than Jon.”
“No; just everyone. There’s never been anyone born more loving or more lovable than Jon.”
“Being your boy, Irene.”
“Being your guy, Irene.”
At this moment little Jon, lying along a branch high above them, brought them down with two peas; but that fragment of talk lodged, thick, in his small gizzard. Loving, lovable, imaginative, sanguinary!
At that moment, little Jon, stretched out on a branch high above them, brought them down with two peas; but that bit of conversation stuck, heavy, in his small throat. Loving, lovable, imaginative, bloody!
The leaves also were thick by now, and it was time for his birthday, which, occurring every year on the twelfth of May, was always memorable for his chosen dinner of sweetbread, mushrooms, macaroons, and ginger beer.
The leaves were thick by now, and it was time for his birthday, which took place every year on May 12th. It was always memorable for his favorite dinner of sweetbreads, mushrooms, macaroons, and ginger beer.
Between that eighth birthday, however, and the afternoon when he stood in the July radiance at the turning of the stairway, several important things had happened.
Between that eighth birthday and the afternoon when he stood in the July sunlight at the turn of the staircase, several significant things had occurred.
“Da,” worn out by washing his knees, or moved by that mysterious instinct which forces even nurses to desert their nurslings, left the very day after his birthday in floods of tears “to be married”—of all things—“to a man.” Little Jon, from whom it had been kept, was inconsolable for an afternoon. It ought not to have been kept from him! Two large boxes of soldiers and some artillery, together with The Young Buglers, which had been among his birthday presents, cooperated with his grief in a sort of conversion, and instead of seeking adventures in person and risking his own life, he began to play imaginative games, in which he risked the lives of countless tin soldiers, marbles, stones and beans. Of these forms of “chair a canon” he made collections, and, using them alternately, fought the Peninsular, the Seven Years, the Thirty Years, and other wars, about which he had been reading of late in a big History of Europe which had been his grandfather's. He altered them to suit his genius, and fought them all over the floor in his day nursery, so that nobody could come in, for fearing of disturbing Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, or treading on an army of Austrians. Because of the sound of the word he was passionately addicted to the Austrians, and finding there were so few battles in which they were successful he had to invent them in his games. His favourite generals were Prince Eugene, the Archduke Charles and Wallenstein. Tilly and Mack (“music-hall turns” he heard his father call them one day, whatever that might mean) one really could not love very much, Austrian though they were. For euphonic reasons, too, he doted on Turenne.
“Dad,” worn out from washing his knees, or influenced by that mysterious instinct that even makes nurses leave the children they care for, left the very day after his birthday in tears “to get married”—of all things—“to a man.” Little Jon, who had been kept in the dark about it, was heartbroken for an afternoon. It shouldn’t have been a secret from him! Two large boxes of toy soldiers and some artillery, along with The Young Buglers, which had been among his birthday presents, joined in his sorrow in a kind of transformation, and instead of searching for adventures himself and putting his own life at risk, he began to play imaginative games where he risked the lives of countless toy soldiers, marbles, stones, and beans. He created variations of “chair a cannon” and made collections, using them one after another to fight the Peninsular War, the Seven Years’ War, the Thirty Years’ War, and other conflicts he had been reading about recently in a big History of Europe that had belonged to his grandfather. He adapted these wars to fit his own imagination and fought them all over the floor of his playroom, making it impossible for anyone to come in, for fear of disturbing Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, or stepping on an army of Austrians. Because of how it sounded, he had a strong affection for the Austrians, and since there were so few battles in which they were victorious, he had to invent them in his games. His favorite generals were Prince Eugene, the Archduke Charles, and Wallenstein. Tilly and Mack (whom he heard his father call “music-hall acts” one day, whatever that might mean) were certainly not very lovable, even though they were Austrian. For the sake of the sound of the name, he also had a fondness for Turenne.
This phase, which caused his parents anxiety, because it kept him indoors when he ought to have been out, lasted through May and half of June, till his father killed it by bringing home to him Tom Sawyer and Huckleberry Finn. When he read those books something happened in him, and he went out of doors again in passionate quest of a river. There being none on the premises at Robin Hill, he had to make one out of the pond, which fortunately had water lilies, dragonflies, gnats, bullrushes, and three small willow trees. On this pond, after his father and Garratt had ascertained by sounding that it had a reliable bottom and was nowhere more than two feet deep, he was allowed a little collapsible canoe, in which he spent hours and hours paddling, and lying down out of sight of Indian Joe and other enemies. On the shore of the pond, too, he built himself a wigwam about four feet square, of old biscuit tins, roofed in by boughs. In this he would make little fires, and cook the birds he had not shot with his gun, hunting in the coppice and fields, or the fish he did not catch in the pond because there were none. This occupied the rest of June and that July, when his father and mother were away in Ireland. He led a lonely life of “make believe” during those five weeks of summer weather, with gun, wigwam, water and canoe; and, however hard his active little brain tried to keep the sense of beauty away, she did creep in on him for a second now and then, perching on the wing of a dragon-fly, glistening on the water lilies, or brushing his eyes with her blue as he lay on his back in ambush.
This phase caused his parents a lot of anxiety because it kept him stuck indoors when he should have been outside. It lasted through May and half of June, until his dad changed things by bringing home Tom Sawyer and Huckleberry Finn. When he read those books, something shifted in him, and he went outside again, passionately searching for a river. Since there wasn’t one at Robin Hill, he created one from the pond, which luckily had water lilies, dragonflies, gnats, bullrushes, and three small willow trees. After his dad and Garratt checked that it had a solid bottom and was no deeper than two feet, he was allowed to use a small collapsible canoe. He spent hours paddling around and hiding from Indian Joe and other imagined foes. On the shore of the pond, he built a wigwam about four feet square out of old biscuit tins and covered it with branches. In there, he made little fires and cooked the birds he hadn’t shot with his gun while hunting in the bushes and fields, or the fish he didn’t catch in the pond because there weren’t any. This kept him busy for the rest of June and into July while his parents were away in Ireland. He lived a lonely “make believe” life during those five weeks of summer weather, with his gun, wigwam, water, and canoe; and no matter how hard his active little mind tried to push away the sense of beauty, it would sneak in occasionally, landing on the wing of a dragonfly, shimmering on the water lilies, or brushing his eyes with its blue while he lay on his back, waiting in hiding.
“Auntie” June, who had been left in charge, had a “grown-up” in the house, with a cough and a large piece of putty which he was making into a face; so she hardly ever came down to see him in the pond. Once, however, she brought with her two other “grown-ups.” Little Jon, who happened to have painted his naked self bright blue and yellow in stripes out of his father's water-colour box, and put some duck's feathers in his hair, saw them coming, and—ambushed himself among the willows. As he had foreseen, they came at once to his wigwam and knelt down to look inside, so that with a blood-curdling yell he was able to take the scalps of “Auntie” June and the woman “grown-up” in an almost complete manner before they kissed him. The names of the two grown-ups were “Auntie” Holly and “Uncle” Val, who had a brown face and a little limp, and laughed at him terribly. He took a fancy to “Auntie” Holly, who seemed to be a sister too; but they both went away the same afternoon and he did not see them again. Three days before his father and mother were to come home “Auntie” June also went off in a great hurry, taking the “grown-up” who coughed and his piece of putty; and Mademoiselle said: “Poor man, he was veree ill. I forbid you to go into his room, Jon.” Little Jon, who rarely did things merely because he was told not to, refrained from going, though he was bored and lonely. In truth the day of the pond was past, and he was filled to the brim of his soul with restlessness and the want of something—not a tree, not a gun—something soft. Those last two days had seemed months in spite of Cast Up by the Sea, wherein he was reading about Mother Lee and her terrible wrecking bonfire. He had gone up and down the stairs perhaps a hundred times in those two days, and often from the day nursery, where he slept now, had stolen into his mother's room, looked at everything, without touching, and on into the dressing-room; and standing on one leg beside the bath, like Slingsby, had whispered:
“Auntie” June, who had been left in charge, had a “grown-up” in the house who was coughing and busy shaping a big piece of putty into a face; so she rarely came down to check on him at the pond. Once, though, she showed up with two other “grown-ups.” Little Jon, who had painted himself bright blue and yellow in stripes from his dad's watercolor set and stuck some duck feathers in his hair, spotted them coming and hid among the willows. Just as he had predicted, they immediately kneeled down to peek into his hideout, allowing him to let out a blood-curdling yell and effectively “scalp” “Auntie” June and the other woman before they could kiss him. The names of the two grown-ups were “Auntie” Holly and “Uncle” Val, who had a brown face and a slight limp, and they laughed at him a lot. He took a liking to “Auntie” Holly, who seemed kind of like a sister too; but they both left that same afternoon, and he never saw them again. Three days before his mom and dad were supposed to come home, “Auntie” June hurriedly left, taking the coughing “grown-up” and his putty with her; and Mademoiselle said, “Poor man, he was very sick. I forbid you to go into his room, Jon.” Little Jon, who usually didn't do things just because he was told not to, stayed away, even though he felt bored and lonely. In truth, the day of the pond was over, and he felt completely restless and craved something—not a tree, not a gun—something soft. Those last two days felt like months, despite reading Cast Up by the Sea, where he was lost in a story about Mother Lee and her terrible wrecking bonfire. He had gone up and down the stairs maybe a hundred times in those two days, often sneaking from the day nursery, where he slept now, into his mother's room to look at everything without touching anything, and then into the dressing room; and standing on one leg beside the bath, like Slingsby, he whispered:
“Ho, ho, ho! Dog my cats!” mysteriously, to bring luck. Then, stealing back, he had opened his mother's wardrobe, and taken a long sniff which seemed to bring him nearer to—he didn't know what.
“Ho, ho, ho! Dog my cats!” he said mysteriously, hoping to bring some luck. Then, sneaking back, he opened his mother's wardrobe and took a deep sniff, which seemed to bring him closer to—he wasn’t sure what.
He had done this just before he stood in the streak of sunlight, debating in which of the several ways he should slide down the banisters. They all seemed silly, and in a sudden languor he began descending the steps one by one. During that descent he could remember his father quite distinctly—the short grey beard, the deep eyes twinkling, the furrow between them, the funny smile, the thin figure which always seemed so tall to little Jon; but his mother he couldn't see. All that represented her was something swaying with two dark eyes looking back at him; and the scent of her wardrobe.
He had done this right before he stood in the beam of sunlight, thinking about how he should slide down the banisters. They all seemed ridiculous, and in a sudden wave of tiredness, he started going down the steps one at a time. As he went down, he could remember his father clearly—the short gray beard, the deep eyes sparkling, the furrow between them, the funny smile, the slim figure that always seemed so tall to little Jon; but he couldn't picture his mother. All he could think of was something swaying with two dark eyes looking back at him, and the smell of her wardrobe.
Bella was in the hall, drawing aside the big curtains, and opening the front door. Little Jon said, wheedling,
Bella was in the hallway, pulling back the big curtains and opening the front door. Little Jon said, sweetly,
“Bella!”
“Bella!”
“Yes, Master Jon.”
"Yes, Master Jon."
“Do let's have tea under the oak tree when they come; I know they'd like it best.”
“Let's have tea under the oak tree when they arrive; I know they'd enjoy that the most.”
“You mean you'd like it best.”
"You'd rather have that."
Little Jon considered.
Little Jon thought.
“No, they would, to please me.”
“No, they would do it to make me happy.”
Bella smiled. “Very well, I'll take it out if you'll stay quiet here and not get into mischief before they come.”
Bella smiled. “Alright, I’ll take it out if you promise to stay quiet and not cause any trouble before they get here.”
Little Jon sat down on the bottom step, and nodded. Bella came close, and looked him over.
Little Jon sat down on the bottom step and nodded. Bella walked over and inspected him.
“Get up!” she said.
“Wake up!” she said.
Little Jon got up. She scrutinized him behind; he was not green, and his knees seemed clean.
Little Jon got up. She examined him from behind; he wasn't wearing green, and his knees looked clean.
“All right!” she said. “My! Aren't you brown? Give me a kiss!”
“All right!” she said. “Wow! Aren't you tan? Give me a kiss!”
And little Jon received a peck on his hair.
And little Jon got a kiss on his head.
“What jam?” he asked. “I'm so tired of waiting.”
“What jam?” he asked. “I’m so tired of waiting.”
“Gooseberry and strawberry.”
“Gooseberry and strawberry.”
Num! They were his favourites!
Num! They were his faves!
When she was gone he sat still for quite a minute. It was quiet in the big hall open to its East end so that he could see one of his trees, a brig sailing very slowly across the upper lawn. In the outer hall shadows were slanting from the pillars. Little Jon got up, jumped one of them, and walked round the clump of iris plants which filled the pool of grey-white marble in the centre. The flowers were pretty, but only smelled a very little. He stood in the open doorway and looked out. Suppose!—suppose they didn't come! He had waited so long that he felt he could not bear that, and his attention slid at once from such finality to the dust motes in the bluish sunlight coming in: Thrusting his hand up, he tried to catch some. Bella ought to have dusted that piece of air! But perhaps they weren't dust—only what sunlight was made of, and he looked to see whether the sunlight out of doors was the same. It was not. He had said he would stay quiet in the hall, but he simply couldn't any more; and crossing the gravel of the drive he lay down on the grass beyond. Pulling six daisies he named them carefully, Sir Lamorac, Sir Tristram, Sir Lancelot, Sir Palimedes, Sir Bors, Sir Gawain, and fought them in couples till only Sir Lamorac, whom he had selected for a specially stout stalk, had his head on, and even he, after three encounters, looked worn and waggly. A beetle was moving slowly in the grass, which almost wanted cutting. Every blade was a small tree, round whose trunk the beetle had to glide. Little Jon stretched out Sir Lamorac, feet foremost, and stirred the creature up. It scuttled painfully. Little Jon laughed, lost interest, and sighed. His heart felt empty. He turned over and lay on his back. There was a scent of honey from the lime trees in flower, and in the sky the blue was beautiful, with a few white clouds which looked and perhaps tasted like lemon ice. He could hear Bob playing: “Way down upon de Suwannee ribber” on his concertina, and it made him nice and sad. He turned over again and put his ear to the ground—Indians could hear things coming ever so far—but he could hear nothing—only the concertina! And almost instantly he did hear a grinding sound, a faint toot. Yes! it was a car—coming—coming! Up he jumped. Should he wait in the porch, or rush upstairs, and as they came in, shout: “Look!” and slide slowly down the banisters, head foremost? Should he? The car turned in at the drive. It was too late! And he only waited, jumping up and down in his excitement. The car came quickly, whirred, and stopped. His father got out, exactly like life. He bent down and little Jon bobbed up—they bumped. His father said,
When she left, he stayed still for a minute. It was quiet in the large hall open to its East end, so he could see one of his trees and a small boat moving really slowly across the upper lawn. In the outer hall, shadows were slanting from the pillars. Little Jon got up, jumped over one of them, and walked around the bunch of iris plants that filled the grey-white marble pool in the center. The flowers were pretty but barely smelled of anything. He stood in the open doorway and looked outside. What if they didn’t come! He had waited so long that he felt he couldn’t take it, and his attention shifted from that thought to the dust motes drifting in the blue sunlight coming in. He thrust his hand up, trying to catch some. Bella should have dusted that piece of air! But maybe it wasn’t dust—just what sunlight was made of, and he looked outside to see if the sunlight was the same. It wasn’t. He had said he would stay quiet in the hall, but he just couldn’t anymore; crossing the gravel of the drive, he lay down on the grass beyond. Pulling up six daisies, he named them carefully: Sir Lamorac, Sir Tristram, Sir Lancelot, Sir Palimedes, Sir Bors, and Sir Gawain, and fought them in pairs until only Sir Lamorac, whom he had picked for his sturdy stalk, had his head still on, and even he, after three battles, looked tired and wobbly. A beetle was moving slowly in the grass, which could almost use a trim. Every blade was like a small tree that the beetle had to navigate around. Little Jon stretched out Sir Lamorac, feet first, and nudged the beetle. It scurried away. Little Jon laughed, lost interest, and sighed. His heart felt empty. He rolled over and lay on his back. There was a scent of honey from the flowering lime trees, and the sky was beautifully blue with a few white clouds that looked and maybe tasted like lemon ice. He could hear Bob playing: “Way down upon de Suwannee ribber” on his concertina, and it made him feel both nice and sad. He rolled over again and put his ear to the ground—Indians could hear things from far away— but he couldn’t hear anything—only the concertina! Almost immediately, he did hear a grinding sound, a faint toot. Yes! It was a car—coming—coming! He jumped up. Should he wait in the porch or race upstairs and, as they came in, shout: “Look!” and slide slowly down the banisters, head first? Should he? The car turned into the drive. It was too late! He just waited, bouncing up and down in excitement. The car came quickly, whirred, and stopped. His father got out, looking just like life. He bent down, and little Jon bobbed up—they bumped into each other. His father said,
“Bless us! Well, old man, you are brown!” Just as he would; and the sense of expectation—of something wanted—bubbled unextinguished in little Jon. Then, with a long, shy look he saw his mother, in a blue dress, with a blue motor scarf over her cap and hair, smiling. He jumped as high as ever he could, twined his legs behind her back, and hugged. He heard her gasp, and felt her hugging back. His eyes, very dark blue just then, looked into hers, very dark brown, till her lips closed on his eyebrow, and, squeezing with all his might, he heard her creak and laugh, and say:
“Wow! Well, old man, you’re really tan!” Just like that; and the feeling of anticipation—of something desired—bubbled up inside little Jon. Then, with a long, shy glance, he saw his mom, in a blue dress, with a blue scarf over her cap and hair, smiling. He jumped as high as he could, wrapped his legs around her waist, and hugged her. He heard her gasp and felt her hugging him back. His eyes, very dark blue at that moment, locked onto hers, very dark brown, until her lips brushed against his eyebrow, and, squeezing as tightly as he could, he heard her creak and laugh, and say:
“You are strong, Jon!”
"You got this, Jon!"
He slid down at that, and rushed into the hall, dragging her by the hand.
He slid down from that and dashed into the hall, pulling her along by the hand.
While he was eating his jam beneath the oak tree, he noticed things about his mother that he had never seemed to see before, her cheeks for instance were creamy, there were silver threads in her dark goldy hair, her throat had no knob in it like Bella's, and she went in and out softly. He noticed, too, some little lines running away from the corners of her eyes, and a nice darkness under them. She was ever so beautiful, more beautiful than “Da” or Mademoiselle, or “Auntie” June or even “Auntie” Holly, to whom he had taken a fancy; even more beautiful than Bella, who had pink cheeks and came out too suddenly in places. This new beautifulness of his mother had a kind of particular importance, and he ate less than he had expected to.
While he was enjoying his jam under the oak tree, he noticed things about his mother that he had never really seen before. For example, her cheeks were creamy, there were silver strands in her dark golden hair, her throat didn’t have a bulge like Bella's, and she moved in and out quietly. He also saw some small lines radiating from the corners of her eyes and a lovely shade of darkness beneath them. She was incredibly beautiful, more beautiful than “Da” or Mademoiselle, or “Auntie” June, or even “Auntie” Holly, whom he had recently liked; even more beautiful than Bella, who had rosy cheeks and appeared too abruptly in certain places. This new beauty of his mother felt particularly significant, and he ate less than he had anticipated.
When tea was over his father wanted him to walk round the gardens. He had a long conversation with his father about things in general, avoiding his private life—Sir Lamorac, the Austrians, and the emptiness he had felt these last three days, now so suddenly filled up. His father told him of a place called Glensofantrim, where he and his mother had been; and of the little people who came out of the ground there when it was very quiet. Little Jon came to a halt, with his heels apart.
When tea was done, his father wanted him to stroll around the gardens. They had a long chat about random topics, steering clear of his personal life—Sir Lamorac, the Austrians, and the emptiness he had felt over the past three days, which now felt so suddenly filled. His father mentioned a place called Glensofantrim, where he and his mother had been, and talked about the little people who emerged from the ground when it was very quiet. Little Jon stopped, standing with his heels apart.
“Do you really believe they do, Daddy?” “No, Jon, but I thought you might.”
“Do you actually think they do, Dad?” “No, Jon, but I figured you might.”
“Why?”
“Why?”
“You're younger than I; and they're fairies.” Little Jon squared the dimple in his chin.
“You're younger than me; and they're fairies.” Little Jon squared the dimple in his chin.
“I don't believe in fairies. I never see any.” “Ha!” said his father.
“I don't believe in fairies. I never see any.” “Ha!” said his dad.
“Does Mum?”
“Does Mom?”
His father smiled his funny smile.
His dad gave his goofy smile.
“No; she only sees Pan.”
"No; she only sees Pan."
“What's Pan?”
"What's Pan?"
“The Goaty God who skips about in wild and beautiful places.”
“The Goaty God who hops around in wild and beautiful places.”
“Was he in Glensofantrim?”
“Was he in Glens of Antrim?”
“Mum said so.”
"Mom said so."
Little Jon took his heels up, and led on.
Little Jon kicked up his heels and took the lead.
“Did you see him?”
"Did you see him?"
“No; I only saw Venus Anadyomene.”
“No; I only saw Venus Anadyomene.”
Little Jon reflected; Venus was in his book about the Greeks and Trojans. Then Anna was her Christian and Dyomene her surname?
Little Jon thought about it; Venus was in his book about the Greeks and Trojans. So Anna was her Christian name and Dyomene her surname?
But it appeared, on inquiry, that it was one word, which meant rising from the foam.
But upon asking, it turned out to be one word, which meant rising from the foam.
“Did she rise from the foam in Glensofantrim?”
“Did she rise from the foam in Glensofantrim?”
“Yes; every day.”
“Yeah; every day.”
“What is she like, Daddy?”
"What's she like, Dad?"
“Like Mum.”
"Just like Mom."
“Oh! Then she must be...” but he stopped at that, rushed at a wall, scrambled up, and promptly scrambled down again. The discovery that his mother was beautiful was one which he felt must absolutely be kept to himself. His father's cigar, however, took so long to smoke, that at last he was compelled to say:
“Oh! Then she must be…” but he stopped there, ran at a wall, scrambled up, and quickly scrambled back down. The realization that his mother was beautiful was something he felt he absolutely had to keep to himself. However, his father’s cigar took so long to smoke that eventually, he had to say:
“I want to see what Mum's brought home. Do you mind, Daddy?”
“I want to see what Mom brought home. Is that okay, Dad?”
He pitched the motive low, to absolve him from unmanliness, and was a little disconcerted when his father looked at him right through, heaved an important sigh, and answered:
He lowered his voice to avoid looking weak, and felt a bit uneasy when his dad stared directly at him, let out a significant sigh, and replied:
“All right, old man, you go and love her.”
“All right, old man, go love her.”
He went, with a pretence of slowness, and then rushed, to make up. He entered her bedroom from his own, the door being open. She was still kneeling before a trunk, and he stood close to her, quite still.
He walked in, pretending to be slow, and then hurried to catch up. He entered her bedroom from his own, the door open. She was still kneeling in front of a trunk, and he stood near her, completely still.
She knelt up straight, and said:
She knelt up straight and said:
“Well, Jon?”
"What's up, Jon?"
“I thought I'd just come and see.”
“I thought I'd just come and check it out.”
Having given and received another hug, he mounted the window-seat, and tucking his legs up under him watched her unpack. He derived a pleasure from the operation such as he had not yet known, partly because she was taking out things which looked suspicious, and partly because he liked to look at her. She moved differently from anybody else, especially from Bella; she was certainly the refinedest-looking person he had ever seen. She finished the trunk at last, and knelt down in front of him.
After sharing another hug, he sat on the window seat, tucking his legs up under him as he watched her unpack. He felt a joy from the scene that he hadn't experienced before, partly because she was pulling out items that seemed intriguing, and partly because he liked watching her. She moved in a way that was different from anyone else, especially from Bella; she was definitely the most elegant-looking person he had ever seen. Finally, she finished with the trunk and knelt down in front of him.
“Have you missed us, Jon?”
“Did you miss us, Jon?”
Little Jon nodded, and having thus admitted his feelings, continued to nod.
Little Jon nodded, and having admitted his feelings, kept on nodding.
“But you had 'Auntie' June?”
"But you had Aunt June?"
“Oh! she had a man with a cough.”
“Oh! she had a guy with a cough.”
His mother's face changed, and looked almost angry. He added hastily:
His mother’s expression shifted and looked almost angry. He quickly added:
“He was a poor man, Mum; he coughed awfully; I—I liked him.”
“He was a poor guy, Mom; he coughed a lot; I—I liked him.”
His mother put her hands behind his waist.
His mother wrapped her arms around his waist.
“You like everybody, Jon?”
“Do you like everyone, Jon?”
Little Jon considered.
Jon thought about it.
“Up to a point,” he said: “Auntie June took me to church one Sunday.”
"Up to a point," he said, "Auntie June took me to church one Sunday."
“To church? Oh!”
"Going to church? Oh!"
“She wanted to see how it would affect me.” “And did it?”
“She wanted to see how it would impact me.” “And did it?”
“Yes. I came over all funny, so she took me home again very quick. I wasn't sick after all. I went to bed and had hot brandy and water, and read The Boys of Beechwood. It was scrumptious.”
“Yeah. I started feeling kind of weird, so she took me home really fast. I wasn’t actually sick. I went to bed, had hot brandy and water, and read The Boys of Beechwood. It was awesome.”
His mother bit her lip.
His mom bit her lip.
“When was that?”
"When was that?"
“Oh! about—a long time ago—I wanted her to take me again, but she wouldn't. You and Daddy never go to church, do you?”
“Oh! A long time ago, I wanted her to take me again, but she wouldn't. You and Dad never go to church, do you?”
“No, we don't.”
“Nope, we don't.”
“Why don't you?”
"Why not you?"
His mother smiled.
His mom smiled.
“Well, dear, we both of us went when we were little. Perhaps we went when we were too little.”
“Well, dear, we both went when we were kids. Maybe we went when we were too young.”
“I see,” said little Jon, “it's dangerous.”
“I understand,” said little Jon, “it's risky.”
“You shall judge for yourself about all those things as you grow up.”
"You should decide for yourself about all those things as you grow up."
Little Jon replied in a calculating manner:
Little Jon replied thoughtfully:
“I don't want to grow up, much. I don't want to go to school.” A sudden overwhelming desire to say something more, to say what he really felt, turned him red. “I—I want to stay with you, and be your lover, Mum.”
“I don’t want to grow up much. I don’t want to go to school.” A sudden, intense urge to express more, to share his true feelings, made him blush. “I—I want to stay with you and be your partner, Mom.”
Then with an instinct to improve the situation, he added quickly “I don't want to go to bed to-night, either. I'm simply tired of going to bed, every night.”
Then, wanting to change things up, he quickly added, “I don’t want to go to bed tonight, either. I’m just tired of going to bed every night.”
“Have you had any more nightmares?”
“Have you had any more bad dreams?”
“Only about one. May I leave the door open into your room to-night, Mum?”
“Only about one. Can I leave the door open to your room tonight, Mom?”
“Yes, just a little.” Little Jon heaved a sigh of satisfaction.
“Yes, just a little.” Little Jon let out a satisfied sigh.
“What did you see in Glensofantrim?”
“What did you see in Glensofantrim?”
“Nothing but beauty, darling.”
“Just pure beauty, darling.”
“What exactly is beauty?”
“What is beauty, really?”
“What exactly is—Oh! Jon, that's a poser.”
“What exactly is—Oh! Jon, that's a tough question.”
“Can I see it, for instance?” His mother got up, and sat beside him. “You do, every day. The sky is beautiful, the stars, and moonlit nights, and then the birds, the flowers, the trees—they're all beautiful. Look out of the window—there's beauty for you, Jon.”
“Can I see it, for example?” His mother got up and sat next to him. “You see it every day. The sky is beautiful, the stars, and moonlit nights, and then the birds, the flowers, the trees—they're all beautiful. Look out the window—there's beauty for you, Jon.”
“Oh! yes, that's the view. Is that all?”
“Oh! yes, that's the view. Is that it?”
“All? no. The sea is wonderfully beautiful, and the waves, with their foam flying back.”
"All? No. The ocean is incredibly beautiful, and the waves, with their foam spraying back."
“Did you rise from it every day, Mum?”
“Did you get up from it every day, Mom?”
His mother smiled. “Well, we bathed.”
His mother smiled. “Well, we did take a bath.”
Little Jon suddenly reached out and caught her neck in his hands.
Little Jon suddenly reached out and grabbed her neck in his hands.
“I know,” he said mysteriously, “you're it, really, and all the rest is make-believe.”
“I know,” he said cryptically, “you’re the one, really, and everything else is just pretend.”
She sighed, laughed, said: “Oh! Jon!”
She sighed, laughed, and said, "Oh! Jon!"
Little Jon said critically:
Little Jon said critically:
“Do you think Bella beautiful, for instance? I hardly do.”
“Do you think Bella is beautiful, for example? I really don’t.”
“Bella is young; that's something.”
“Bella is young; that's something.”
“But you look younger, Mum. If you bump against Bella she hurts.”
"But you look younger, Mom. If you bump into Bella, she gets hurt."
“I don't believe 'Da' was beautiful, when I come to think of it; and Mademoiselle's almost ugly.”
“I don’t think ‘Da’ was beautiful, when I really think about it; and Mademoiselle is almost ugly.”
“Mademoiselle has a very nice face.” “Oh! yes; nice. I love your little rays, Mum.”
“Mademoiselle has a really nice face.” “Oh! yes; nice. I love your little rays, Mum.”
“Rays?”
"Rays?"
Little Jon put his finger to the outer corner of her eye.
Little Jon placed his finger at the outer corner of her eye.
“Oh! Those? But they're a sign of age.”
“Oh! Those? But they show that I’m getting older.”
“They come when you smile.”
“They arrive when you smile.”
“But they usen't to.”
“But they didn't used to.”
“Oh! well, I like them. Do you love me, Mum?”
"Oh! well, I like them. Do you love me, Mom?"
“I do—I do love you, darling.”
“I do—I do love you, babe.”
“Ever so?”
“Really?”
“Ever so!”
"Absolutely!"
“More than I thought you did?”
“More than I realized you did?”
“Much—much more.”
"Way—way more."
“Well, so do I; so that makes it even.”
"Well, I feel the same way; so that makes it even."
Conscious that he had never in his life so given himself away, he felt a sudden reaction to the manliness of Sir Lamorac, Dick Needham, Huck Finn, and other heroes.
Conscious that he had never before revealed so much of himself, he suddenly felt a strong reaction to the masculinity of Sir Lamorac, Dick Needham, Huck Finn, and other heroes.
“Shall I show you a thing or two?” he said; and slipping out of her arms, he stood on his head. Then, fired by her obvious admiration, he mounted the bed, and threw himself head foremost from his feet on to his back, without touching anything with his hands. He did this several times.
“Want to see something cool?” he said; and slipping out of her arms, he stood on his head. Then, encouraged by her clear admiration, he climbed onto the bed and jumped headfirst from his feet onto his back, without using his hands. He did this several times.
That evening, having inspected what they had brought, he stayed up to dinner, sitting between them at the little round table they used when they were alone. He was extremely excited. His mother wore a French-grey dress, with creamy lace made out of little scriggly roses, round her neck, which was browner than the lace. He kept looking at her, till at last his father's funny smile made him suddenly attentive to his slice of pineapple. It was later than he had ever stayed up, when he went to bed. His mother went up with him, and he undressed very slowly so as to keep her there. When at last he had nothing on but his pyjamas, he said:
That evening, after checking out what they had brought, he stayed up for dinner, sitting between them at the small round table they used when it was just the three of them. He was really excited. His mom wore a light gray dress with creamy lace featuring little squiggly roses around her neck, which was a bit darker than the lace. He kept glancing at her until his dad's goofy smile made him suddenly pay attention to his slice of pineapple. It was later than he’d ever stayed up when he finally went to bed. His mom went up with him, and he took his time getting undressed to keep her there a little longer. When he was finally in just his pajamas, he said:
“Promise you won't go while I say my prayers!”
“Promise you won't leave while I say my prayers!”
“I promise.”
"I swear."
Kneeling down and plunging his face into the bed, little Jon hurried up, under his breath, opening one eye now and then, to see her standing perfectly still with a smile on her face. “Our Father”—so went his last prayer, “which art in heaven, hallowed be thy Mum, thy Kingdom Mum—on Earth as it is in heaven, give us this day our daily Mum and forgive us our trespasses on earth as it is in heaven and trespass against us, for thine is the evil the power and the glory for ever and ever. Amum! Look out!” He sprang, and for a long minute remained in her arms. Once in bed, he continued to hold her hand.
Kneeling down and burying his face in the bed, little Jon rushed, murmuring under his breath, glancing up now and then to see her standing perfectly still with a smile on her face. “Our Father”—that was the last part of his prayer, “who art in heaven, hallowed be thy Mum, thy Kingdom Mum—on Earth as it is in heaven, give us this day our daily Mum and forgive us our trespasses on Earth as it is in heaven and forgive those who trespass against us, for thine is the evil, the power, and the glory forever and ever. Amum! Look out!” He jumped up, and for a long minute, he stayed in her arms. Once in bed, he kept holding her hand.
“You won't shut the door any more than that, will you? Are you going to be long, Mum?”
“You're not going to leave the door like that, are you? Are you going to take a long time, Mom?”
“I must go down and play to Daddy.”
“I need to go downstairs and play for Dad.”
“Oh! well, I shall hear you.”
“Oh! well, I will listen to you.”
“I hope not; you must go to sleep.”
"I hope not; you need to get some sleep."
“I can sleep any night.”
"I can sleep anytime."
“Well, this is just a night like any other.”
“Well, this is just another night.”
“Oh! no—it's extra special.”
“Oh! No—it's really special.”
“On extra special nights one always sleeps soundest.”
“On really special nights, you always sleep the best.”
“But if I go to sleep, Mum, I shan't hear you come up.”
“But if I go to sleep, Mom, I won't hear you come upstairs.”
“Well, when I do, I'll come in and give you a kiss, then if you're awake you'll know, and if you're not you'll still know you've had one.”
“Well, when I do, I'll come in and give you a kiss. If you're awake, you'll know, and if you're not, you'll still know you got one.”
Little Jon sighed, “All right!” he said: “I suppose I must put up with that. Mum?”
Little Jon sighed, “Fine!” he said. “I guess I have to deal with that. Mom?”
“Yes?”
"Hey?"
“What was her name that Daddy believes in? Venus Anna Diomedes?”
“What was her name that Dad believes in? Venus Anna Diomedes?”
“Oh! my angel! Anadyomene.”
“Oh! my angel! Anadyomene.”
“Yes! but I like my name for you much better.”
“Yes! But I like the name I have for you much better.”
“What is yours, Jon?”
"What do you have, Jon?"
Little Jon answered shyly:
Little Jon replied shyly:
“Guinevere! it's out of the Round Table—I've only just thought of it, only of course her hair was down.”
“Guinevere! It's from the Round Table—I just realized it, but of course her hair was down.”
His mother's eyes, looking past him, seemed to float.
His mother's eyes, gazing beyond him, appeared to drift.
“You won't forget to come, Mum?”
"You won't forget to come, Mom?"
“Not if you'll go to sleep.”
“Not if you’re going to sleep.”
“That's a bargain, then.” And little Jon screwed up his eyes.
“That's a deal, then.” And little Jon squinted.
He felt her lips on his forehead, heard her footsteps; opened his eyes to see her gliding through the doorway, and, sighing, screwed them up again.
He felt her lips on his forehead, heard her footsteps; opened his eyes to see her walking through the doorway, and, sighing, closed them again.
Then Time began.
Then time began.
For some ten minutes of it he tried loyally to sleep, counting a great number of thistles in a row, “Da's” old recipe for bringing slumber. He seemed to have been hours counting. It must, he thought, be nearly time for her to come up now. He threw the bedclothes back. “I'm hot!” he said, and his voice sounded funny in the darkness, like someone else's. Why didn't she come? He sat up. He must look! He got out of bed, went to the window and pulled the curtain a slice aside. It wasn't dark, but he couldn't tell whether because of daylight or the moon, which was very big. It had a funny, wicked face, as if laughing at him, and he did not want to look at it. Then, remembering that his mother had said moonlit nights were beautiful, he continued to stare out in a general way. The trees threw thick shadows, the lawn looked like spilt milk, and a long, long way he could see; oh! very far; right over the world, and it all looked different and swimmy. There was a lovely smell, too, in his open window.
For about ten minutes, he tried really hard to sleep, counting a bunch of thistles in a row, which was his dad's old trick for falling asleep. It felt like he had been counting for hours. He thought it must be almost time for her to come up now. He pulled the blankets back. “I’m hot!” he said, and his voice sounded strange in the dark, like someone else’s. Why wasn’t she coming? He sat up. He had to check! He got out of bed, went to the window, and pulled the curtain aside a bit. It wasn’t dark, but he couldn’t tell if it was because of the daylight or the big moon. It had a funny, mischievous face, as if it were laughing at him, and he didn’t want to look at it. Then, remembering his mom said moonlit nights were beautiful, he kept looking out generally. The trees cast thick shadows, the lawn looked like spilled milk, and he could see a very long way; oh! so far; all across the world, and everything looked different and hazy. There was also a lovely smell coming in through his open window.
'I wish I had a dove like Noah!' he thought.
'I wish I had a dove like Noah!' he thought.
“The moony moon was round and bright, It shone and shone and made it light.”
“The bright full moon was shining, lighting everything up.”
After that rhyme, which came into his head all at once, he became conscious of music, very soft-lovely! Mum playing! He bethought himself of a macaroon he had, laid up in his chest of drawers, and, getting it, came back to the window. He leaned out, now munching, now holding his jaws to hear the music better. “Da” used to say that angels played on harps in heaven; but it wasn't half so lovely as Mum playing in the moony night, with him eating a macaroon. A cockchafer buzzed by, a moth flew in his face, the music stopped, and little Jon drew his head in. She must be coming! He didn't want to be found awake. He got back into bed and pulled the clothes nearly over his head; but he had left a streak of moonlight coming in. It fell across the floor, near the foot of the bed, and he watched it moving ever so slowly towards him, as if it were alive. The music began again, but he could only just hear it now; sleepy music, pretty—sleepy—music—sleepy—slee.....
After that rhyme popped into his head all of a sudden, he became aware of music, so soft and lovely! Mum was playing! He remembered a macaroon he had stashed away in his chest of drawers and, grabbing it, returned to the window. He leaned out, munching on it and holding his jaw to hear the music better. "Dad" used to say that angels played harps in heaven, but it wasn't nearly as lovely as Mum playing on a moonlit night while he enjoyed a macaroon. A cockchafer buzzed by, a moth flew into his face, the music stopped, and little Jon pulled his head back in. She must be coming! He didn't want to be caught awake. He got back into bed and pulled the covers almost over his head, but he had left a streak of moonlight coming in. It fell across the floor near the foot of the bed, and he watched it move ever so slowly toward him, as if it were alive. The music started again, but he could barely hear it now; sleepy music, pretty—sleepy—music—sleepy—slee.....
And time slipped by, the music rose, fell, ceased; the moonbeam crept towards his face. Little Jon turned in his sleep till he lay on his back, with one brown fist still grasping the bedclothes. The corners of his eyes twitched—he had begun to dream. He dreamed he was drinking milk out of a pan that was the moon, opposite a great black cat which watched him with a funny smile like his father's. He heard it whisper: “Don't drink too much!” It was the cat's milk, of course, and he put out his hand amicably to stroke the creature; but it was no longer there; the pan had become a bed, in which he was lying, and when he tried to get out he couldn't find the edge; he couldn't find it—he—he—couldn't get out! It was dreadful!
And time passed, the music swelled, faded, and stopped; the moonbeam moved toward his face. Little Jon turned in his sleep until he lay on his back, one brown fist still clutching the bedcovers. The corners of his eyes flickered—he had started to dream. He dreamed he was drinking milk from a pan that was the moon, facing a big black cat that watched him with a silly smile like his dad's. He heard it whisper, “Don't drink too much!” It was the cat's milk, of course, and he reached out to pet the creature; but it was gone; the pan had turned into a bed, where he was lying, and when he tried to get out, he couldn't find the edge; he couldn't find it—he—he—couldn't get out! It was terrifying!
He whimpered in his sleep. The bed had begun to go round too; it was outside him and inside him; going round and round, and getting fiery, and Mother Lee out of Cast up by the Sea was stirring it! Oh! so horrible she looked! Faster and faster!—till he and the bed and Mother Lee and the moon and the cat were all one wheel going round and round and up and up—awful—awful—awful!
He whined in his sleep. The bed felt like it was spinning too; it was both outside and inside him; going in circles, getting hotter, and Mother Lee from Cast up by the Sea was stirring it! Oh! she looked so frightening! Faster and faster!—until he, the bed, Mother Lee, the moon, and the cat were all one wheel spinning around and around and up and up—terrible—terrible—terrible!
He shrieked.
He screamed.
A voice saying: “Darling, darling!” got through the wheel, and he awoke, standing on his bed, with his eyes wide open.
A voice saying, “Darling, darling!” broke through the noise, and he woke up, standing on his bed, his eyes wide open.
There was his mother, with her hair like Guinevere's, and, clutching her, he buried his face in it.
There was his mom, with hair like Guinevere's, and, holding her close, he buried his face in it.
“Oh! oh!”
“Oh my!”
“It's all right, treasure. You're awake now. There! There! It's nothing!”
“It's okay, sweetheart. You're awake now. There! There! It's nothing!”
But little Jon continued to say: “Oh! oh!”
But little Jon kept saying, “Oh! oh!”
Her voice went on, velvety in his ear:
Her voice continued, smooth and rich in his ear:
“It was the moonlight, sweetheart, coming on your face.”
“It was the moonlight, babe, reflecting on your face.”
Little Jon burbled into her nightgown
Little Jon burbled into her nightgown.
“You said it was beautiful. Oh!”
"You said it was beautiful. Oh!"
“Not to sleep in, Jon. Who let it in? Did you draw the curtains?”
“Don’t sleep in, Jon. Who let it in? Did you close the curtains?”
“I wanted to see the time; I—I looked out, I—I heard you playing, Mum; I—I ate my macaroon.” But he was growing slowly comforted; and the instinct to excuse his fear revived within him.
“I wanted to check the time; I—I looked outside, I—I heard you playing, Mum; I—I ate my macaroon.” But he was gradually feeling more at ease; and the urge to justify his fear came back to him.
“Mother Lee went round in me and got all fiery,” he mumbled.
“Mother Lee got all fired up around me,” he mumbled.
“Well, Jon, what can you expect if you eat macaroons after you've gone to bed?”
“Well, Jon, what do you think will happen if you eat macaroons after you’ve gone to bed?”
“Only one, Mum; it made the music ever so more beautiful. I was waiting for you—I nearly thought it was to-morrow.”
“Just one, Mom; it made the music so much more beautiful. I was waiting for you—I almost thought it was tomorrow.”
“My ducky, it's only just eleven now.”
“My dear, it's only eleven o'clock now.”
Little Jon was silent, rubbing his nose on her neck.
Little Jon was quiet, rubbing his nose against her neck.
“Mum, is Daddy in your room?”
“Mum, is Dad in your room?”
“Not to-night.”
“Not tonight.”
“Can I come?”
"Can I join?"
“If you wish, my precious.”
“If you want, my dear.”
Half himself again, little Jon drew back.
Half of himself again, little Jon stepped back.
“You look different, Mum; ever so younger.”
“You look different, Mom; so much younger.”
“It's my hair, darling.”
"It's my hair, babe."
Little Jon laid hold of it, thick, dark gold, with a few silver threads.
Little Jon grabbed it, thick, dark gold, with a few silver strands.
“I like it,” he said: “I like you best of all like this.”
“I like it,” he said. “I like you the most like this.”
Taking her hand, he had begun dragging her towards the door. He shut it as they passed, with a sigh of relief.
Taking her hand, he started pulling her toward the door. He closed it behind them with a sigh of relief.
“Which side of the bed do you like, Mum?”
“Which side of the bed do you prefer, Mom?”
“The left side.”
"Left side."
“All right.”
"Okay."
Wasting no time, giving her no chance to change her mind, little Jon got into the bed, which seemed much softer than his own. He heaved another sigh, screwed his head into the pillow and lay examining the battle of chariots and swords and spears which always went on outside blankets, where the little hairs stood up against the light.
Wasting no time and not giving her a chance to change her mind, little Jon climbed into the bed, which felt way softer than his own. He let out another sigh, settled his head into the pillow, and lay there watching the battle of chariots, swords, and spears that always happened outside the blankets, where the tiny hairs stood up against the light.
“It wasn't anything, really, was it?” he said.
“It wasn’t anything, really, was it?” he asked.
From before her glass his mother answered:
From before her glass, his mother replied:
“Nothing but the moon and your imagination heated up. You mustn't get so excited, Jon.”
“Just the moon and your imagination running wild. You shouldn't get so worked up, Jon.”
But, still not quite in possession of his nerves, little Jon answered boastfully:
But, still not quite in control of his nerves, little Jon replied confidently:
“I wasn't afraid, really, of course!” And again he lay watching the spears and chariots. It all seemed very long.
“I wasn't scared, really, of course!” And again he lay watching the spears and chariots. It all felt very long.
“Oh! Mum, do hurry up!”
“Oh! Mom, hurry up!”
“Darling, I have to plait my hair.”
“Babe, I need to braid my hair.”
“Oh! not to-night. You'll only have to unplait it again to-morrow. I'm sleepy now; if you don't come, I shan't be sleepy soon.”
“Oh! not tonight. You’ll just have to undo it again tomorrow. I’m sleepy now; if you don’t come, I won’t be sleepy for long.”
His mother stood up white and flowey before the winged mirror: he could see three of her, with her neck turned and her hair bright under the light, and her dark eyes smiling. It was unnecessary, and he said:
His mother stood up in a white, flowing dress before the ornately framed mirror: he could see three reflections of her, with her neck turned and her hair shining in the light, her dark eyes sparkling with joy. It felt unnecessary, and he said:
“Do come, Mum; I'm waiting.”
“Come on, Mom; I’m waiting.”
“Very well, my love, I'll come.”
“Okay, my love, I’ll be there.”
Little Jon closed his eyes. Everything was turning out most satisfactory, only she must hurry up! He felt the bed shake, she was getting in. And, still with his eyes closed, he said sleepily: “It's nice, isn't it?”
Little Jon closed his eyes. Everything was going pretty well, but she needed to hurry up! He felt the bed shake; she was getting in. And still with his eyes closed, he said sleepily, "It's nice, isn't it?"
He heard her voice say something, felt her lips touching his nose, and, snuggling up beside her who lay awake and loved him with her thoughts, he fell into the dreamless sleep, which rounded off his past.
He heard her voice say something, felt her lips brush against his nose, and, snuggling up next to her as she lay awake, loving him with her thoughts, he fell into a dreamless sleep that completed his past.
TO LET
“From out the fatal loins of those two foes A pair of star-crossed lovers take their life.” —Romeo and Juliet.
“From the doomed parents of these two enemies A pair of ill-fated lovers end their lives.” —Romeo and Juliet.
PART I
I.—ENCOUNTER
Soames Forsyte emerged from the Knightsbridge Hotel, where he was staying, in the afternoon of the 12th of May, 1920, with the intention of visiting a collection of pictures in a Gallery off Cork Street, and looking into the Future. He walked. Since the War he never took a cab if he could help it. Their drivers were, in his view, an uncivil lot, though now that the War was over and supply beginning to exceed demand again, getting more civil in accordance with the custom of human nature. Still, he had not forgiven them, deeply identifying them with gloomy memories, and now, dimly, like all members, of their class, with revolution. The considerable anxiety he had passed through during the War, and the more considerable anxiety he had since undergone in the Peace, had produced psychological consequences in a tenacious nature. He had, mentally, so frequently experienced ruin, that he had ceased to believe in its material probability. Paying away four thousand a year in income and super tax, one could not very well be worse off! A fortune of a quarter of a million, encumbered only by a wife and one daughter, and very diversely invested, afforded substantial guarantee even against that “wildcat notion” a levy on capital. And as to confiscation of war profits, he was entirely in favour of it, for he had none, and “serve the beggars right!” The price of pictures, moreover, had, if anything, gone up, and he had done better with his collection since the War began than ever before. Air-raids, also, had acted beneficially on a spirit congenitally cautious, and hardened a character already dogged. To be in danger of being entirely dispersed inclined one to be less apprehensive of the more partial dispersions involved in levies and taxation, while the habit of condemning the impudence of the Germans had led naturally to condemning that of Labour, if not openly at least in the sanctuary of his soul.
Soames Forsyte stepped out of the Knightsbridge Hotel, where he was staying, on the afternoon of May 12, 1920, planning to visit an art gallery near Cork Street and consider his future. He walked. Since the War, he avoided taking a cab whenever he could. In his opinion, their drivers were pretty rude, though now that the War was over and supply was starting to outstrip demand again, they were becoming a bit nicer, following human nature's usual pattern. Still, he hadn't forgiven them, strongly associating them with bad memories, and now, vaguely, like all members of their class, with revolution. The significant stress he experienced during the War, along with even more during the Peace, had lasting psychological effects on his stubborn personality. He had mentally gone through the idea of ruin so many times that he stopped believing it could really happen. Spending four thousand a year in income and super tax, he couldn’t exactly be worse off! With a fortune of a quarter of a million, tied up only with a wife and one daughter, and invested in various ways, he felt pretty secure against that “wildcat idea” of a capital levy. As for the confiscation of war profits, he was completely in favor of it since he had none, thinking, “Serve the beggars right!” Moreover, picture prices had, if anything, increased, and he had done better with his collection since the War started than ever before. Air raids had also positively influenced his naturally cautious spirit and strengthened his already determined character. Being at risk of complete disruption made him less worried about the smaller disruptions caused by levies and taxes, while his tendency to criticize German audacity naturally extended to condemning Labor, if not outwardly, at least in the privacy of his thoughts.
He walked. There was, moreover, time to spare, for Fleur was to meet him at the Gallery at four o'clock, and it was as yet but half-past two. It was good for him to walk—his liver was a little constricted, and his nerves rather on edge. His wife was always out when she was in Town, and his daughter would flibberty-gibbet all over the place like most young women since the War. Still, he must be thankful that she had been too young to do anything in that War itself. Not, of course, that he had not supported the War from its inception, with all his soul, but between that and supporting it with the bodies of his wife and daughter, there had been a gap fixed by something old-fashioned within him which abhorred emotional extravagance. He had, for instance, strongly objected to Annette, so attractive, and in 1914 only thirty-four, going to her native France, her “chere patrie” as, under the stimulus of war, she had begun to call it, to nurse her “braves poilus,” forsooth! Ruining her health and her looks! As if she were really a nurse! He had put a stopper on it. Let her do needlework for them at home, or knit! She had not gone, therefore, and had never been quite the same woman since. A bad tendency of hers to mock at him, not openly, but in continual little ways, had grown. As for Fleur, the War had resolved the vexed problem whether or not she should go to school. She was better away from her mother in her war mood, from the chance of air-raids, and the impetus to do extravagant things; so he had placed her in a seminary as far West as had seemed to him compatible with excellence, and had missed her horribly. Fleur! He had never regretted the somewhat outlandish name by which at her birth he had decided so suddenly to call her—marked concession though it had been to the French. Fleur! A pretty name—a pretty child! But restless—too restless; and wilful! Knowing her power too over her father! Soames often reflected on the mistake it was to dote on his daughter. To get old and dote! Sixty-five! He was getting on; but he didn't feel it, for, fortunately perhaps, considering Annette's youth and good looks, his second marriage had turned out a cool affair. He had known but one real passion in his life—for that first wife of his—Irene. Yes, and that fellow, his cousin Jolyon, who had gone off with her, was looking very shaky, they said. No wonder, at seventy-two, after twenty years of a third marriage!
He walked. There was plenty of time left since Fleur was supposed to meet him at the Gallery at four o'clock, and it was only half-past two. It was good for him to get some fresh air—his liver felt a bit tight, and his nerves were pretty frayed. His wife was always out when she was in the city, and his daughter was flitting around like most young women since the War. Still, he had to be grateful that she had been too young to do anything during that War itself. Not that he hadn’t fully supported the War from the start, but there was a part of him that found it hard to reconcile sending his wife and daughter into danger. He had seriously objected to Annette—a striking woman, only thirty-four in 1914—going back to her home country, her “dear homeland” as she called it after the war started, to nurse the soldiers, of all things! Ruining her health and looks! As if she were really a nurse! He had put a stop to it. Better for her to do some needlework for them at home or knit! So, she didn’t go, and she had never quite been the same since. A tendency she had to mock him, not openly but in subtle little ways, had started to grow. As for Fleur, the War had settled the issue of whether she should go to school. It was better for her to be away from her mother in her wartime mood, away from potential air-raids, and away from the temptation to act wildly; so, he sent her to a school as far west as he thought was decent enough, and he missed her terribly. Fleur! He had never regretted the rather unusual name he had suddenly chosen for her at birth—it was a marked concession to the French. Fleur! Such a lovely name—a lovely child! But so restless—too restless; and headstrong! She knew the hold she had over her father! Soames often thought about how foolish it was to dote on his daughter. Getting old and doting! Sixty-five! He was aging, but he didn’t feel it, and perhaps it was for the best since Annette was young and attractive, making his second marriage feel pretty dull. He had experienced only one true passion in his life—for his first wife, Irene. Yes, and that guy, his cousin Jolyon, who had run off with her, was said to be looking pretty shaky now. No wonder, at seventy-two, after twenty years of a third marriage!
Soames paused a moment in his march to lean over the railings of the Row. A suitable spot for reminiscence, half-way between that house in Park Lane which had seen his birth and his parents' deaths, and the little house in Montpellier Square where thirty-five years ago he had enjoyed his first edition of matrimony. Now, after twenty years of his second edition, that old tragedy seemed to him like a previous existence—which had ended when Fleur was born in place of the son he had hoped for. For many years he had ceased regretting, even vaguely, the son who had not been born; Fleur filled the bill in his heart. After all, she bore his name; and he was not looking forward at all to the time when she would change it. Indeed, if he ever thought of such a calamity, it was seasoned by the vague feeling that he could make her rich enough to purchase perhaps and extinguish the name of the fellow who married her—why not, since, as it seemed, women were equal to men nowadays? And Soames, secretly convinced that they were not, passed his curved hand over his face vigorously, till it reached the comfort of his chin. Thanks to abstemious habits, he had not grown fat and gabby; his nose was pale and thin, his grey moustache close-clipped, his eyesight unimpaired. A slight stoop closened and corrected the expansion given to his face by the heightening of his forehead in the recession of his grey hair. Little change had Time wrought in the “warmest” of the young Forsytes, as the last of the old Forsytes—Timothy-now in his hundred and first year, would have phrased it.
Soames paused for a moment in his walk to lean over the railings of the Row. It was a fitting place to reflect, halfway between the house in Park Lane where he was born and where his parents died, and the small house in Montpellier Square where thirty-five years ago he experienced his first marriage. Now, after twenty years of his second marriage, that old tragedy felt like a past life—a time that ended when Fleur was born instead of the son he had hoped for. For many years, he had stopped regretting, even in a vague way, the son who never came; Fleur filled that space in his heart. After all, she carried his name, and he wasn't at all looking forward to the day when she would change it. In fact, if he ever thought about such a disaster, he imagined he could make her rich enough to maybe buy out and erase the name of the guy who married her—why not, since, apparently, women were equal to men these days? But Soames, secretly convinced that they weren't, rubbed his hand over his face vigorously until it reached the familiar comfort of his chin. Thanks to his self-restraint, he hadn’t become overweight and talkative; his nose remained pale and thin, his gray mustache neatly trimmed, and his eyesight was sharp. A slight stoop balanced out the fullness in his face caused by the receding gray hair at his forehead. Time hadn't changed much about the "warmest" of the young Forsytes, as the last of the old Forsytes—Timothy—now at a hundred and one years old, would have put it.
The shade from the plane-trees fell on his neat Homburg hat; he had given up top hats—it was no use attracting attention to wealth in days like these. Plane-trees! His thoughts travelled sharply to Madrid—the Easter before the War, when, having to make up his mind about that Goya picture, he had taken a voyage of discovery to study the painter on his spot. The fellow had impressed him—great range, real genius! Highly as the chap ranked, he would rank even higher before they had finished with him. The second Goya craze would be greater even than the first; oh, yes! And he had bought. On that visit he had—as never before—commissioned a copy of a fresco painting called “La Vendimia,” wherein was the figure of a girl with an arm akimbo, who had reminded him of his daughter. He had it now in the Gallery at Mapledurham, and rather poor it was—you couldn't copy Goya. He would still look at it, however, if his daughter were not there, for the sake of something irresistibly reminiscent in the light, erect balance of the figure, the width between the arching eyebrows, the eager dreaming of the dark eyes. Curious that Fleur should have dark eyes, when his own were grey—no pure Forsyte had brown eyes—and her mother's blue! But of course her grandmother Lamotte's eyes were dark as treacle!
The shade from the plane trees fell on his neat Homburg hat; he had given up top hats—it was pointless to show off wealth in times like these. Plane trees! His thoughts quickly shifted to Madrid—the Easter before the War, when, needing to decide on that Goya painting, he made a journey to study the artist in his own setting. The guy had really impressed him—great range, true genius! As highly as the guy was regarded, he would be even more celebrated before it was all over. The second Goya craze would be even bigger than the first; oh, definitely! And he had bought. On that trip, he had—like never before—commissioned a copy of a fresco called “La Vendimia,” featuring a girl with her arm on her hip, who reminded him of his daughter. He had it now in the Gallery at Mapledurham, and it was somewhat lackluster—you couldn’t replicate Goya. He would still look at it, though, if his daughter wasn’t around, because of something irresistibly reminiscent in the light, upright posture of the figure, the distance between the arched eyebrows, the eager, dreamy look in the dark eyes. It was curious that Fleur had dark eyes when his were grey—no true Forsyte had brown eyes—and her mother’s were blue! But of course, her grandmother Lamotte’s eyes were as dark as treacle!
He began to walk on again toward Hyde Park Corner. No greater change in all England than in the Row! Born almost within hail of it, he could remember it from 1860 on. Brought there as a child between the crinolines to stare at tight-trousered dandies in whiskers, riding with a cavalry seat; to watch the doffing of curly-brimmed and white top hats; the leisurely air of it all, and the little bow-legged man in a long red waistcoat who used to come among the fashion with dogs on several strings, and try to sell one to his mother: King Charles spaniels, Italian greyhounds, affectionate to her crinoline—you never saw them now. You saw no quality of any sort, indeed, just working people sitting in dull rows with nothing to stare at but a few young bouncing females in pot hats, riding astride, or desultory Colonials charging up and down on dismal-looking hacks; with, here and there, little girls on ponies, or old gentlemen jogging their livers, or an orderly trying a great galumphing cavalry horse; no thoroughbreds, no grooms, no bowing, no scraping, no gossip—nothing; only the trees the same—the trees indifferent to the generations and declensions of mankind. A democratic England—dishevelled, hurried, noisy, and seemingly without an apex. And that something fastidious in the soul of Soames turned over within him. Gone forever, the close borough of rank and polish! Wealth there was—oh, yes! wealth—he himself was a richer man than his father had ever been; but manners, flavour, quality, all gone, engulfed in one vast, ugly, shoulder-rubbing, petrol-smelling Cheerio. Little half-beaten pockets of gentility and caste lurking here and there, dispersed and chetif, as Annette would say; but nothing ever again firm and coherent to look up to. And into this new hurly-burly of bad manners and loose morals his daughter—flower of his life—was flung! And when those Labour chaps got power—if they ever did—the worst was yet to come.
He started walking again toward Hyde Park Corner. There’s no bigger change in all of England than in the Row! Having been born close to it, he could remember it since 1860. Brought there as a child amidst crinolines, he’d stare at sharply-dressed guys in whiskers riding with a cavalry style; watching them tip their curly-brimmed white top hats; the relaxed vibe of it all, and the little bow-legged man in a long red waistcoat who used to mingle with the fashionable crowd, walking dogs on leashes, trying to sell one to his mother: King Charles spaniels, Italian greyhounds, affectionate toward her crinoline—you never saw them anymore. Now, there was hardly any quality at all, just working-class people sitting in dull rows with nothing to look at except a few young women in pot hats riding side-saddle, or casual Colonials galloping around on sad-looking horses; with, here and there, little girls on ponies or old gentlemen trotting along, or an orderly exercising a big clumsy cavalry horse; no thoroughbreds, no grooms, no bowing, no scraping, no gossip—nothing; just the trees remained unchanged—the trees indifferent to the generations and declines of humanity. A democratic England—messy, rushed, loud, and seemingly without a peak. And that fastidious part of Soames's soul turned over inside him. Gone forever was the close-knit community of rank and refinement! There was wealth—oh, yes! wealth—he himself was richer than his father had ever been; but manners, charm, quality, all vanished, swallowed up in one vast, ugly, shoulder-to-shoulder, petrol-smelling mess. Little half-hearted pockets of gentility and class hidden here and there, dispersed and frail, as Annette would say; but nothing ever again solid and coherent to look up to. And into this new chaos of bad manners and loose morals, his daughter—the flower of his life—was thrown! And if those Labour guys gained power—if they ever did—the worst was yet to come.
He passed out under the archway, at last no longer—thank goodness!—disfigured by the gungrey of its search-light. 'They'd better put a search-light on to where they're all going,' he thought, 'and light up their precious democracy!' And he directed his steps along the Club fronts of Piccadilly. George Forsyte, of course, would be sitting in the bay window of the Iseeum. The chap was so big now that he was there nearly all his time, like some immovable, sardonic, humorous eye noting the decline of men and things. And Soames hurried, ever constitutionally uneasy beneath his cousin's glance. George, who, as he had heard, had written a letter signed “Patriot” in the middle of the War, complaining of the Government's hysteria in docking the oats of race-horses. Yes, there he was, tall, ponderous, neat, clean-shaven, with his smooth hair, hardly thinned, smelling, no doubt, of the best hair-wash, and a pink paper in his hand. Well, he didn't change! And for perhaps the first time in his life Soames felt a kind of sympathy tapping in his waistcoat for that sardonic kinsman. With his weight, his perfectly parted hair, and bull-like gaze, he was a guarantee that the old order would take some shifting yet. He saw George move the pink paper as if inviting him to ascend—the chap must want to ask something about his property. It was still under Soames' control; for in the adoption of a sleeping partnership at that painful period twenty years back when he had divorced Irene, Soames had found himself almost insensibly retaining control of all purely Forsyte affairs.
He passed out under the archway, finally—thank goodness!—no longer disfigured by the gray light of the searchlight. “They'd better shine a searchlight on where they're all going,” he thought, “and illuminate their precious democracy!” He made his way along the Club fronts of Piccadilly. George Forsyte, of course, would be sitting in the bay window of the Iseeum. The guy was so big now that he spent almost all his time there, like an unmoving, sardonic, humorous eye observing the decline of people and things. Soames hurried, feeling constantly uneasy under his cousin's gaze. George, as he had heard, had written a letter signed “Patriot” during the War, complaining about the Government's craziness in reducing the oats of racehorses. Yes, there he was, tall, heavyset, neat, clean-shaven, with his smooth hair that hardly thinned out, smelling no doubt of the best hair product, and holding a pink paper. Well, he hadn’t changed! And for maybe the first time in his life, Soames felt a kind of sympathy stirring in his chest for that sardonic relative. With his weight, perfectly parted hair, and bull-like stare, he was a sign that the old order would still take some time to shift. He saw George move the pink paper as if inviting him to join him—the guy must want to ask something about his property. It was still under Soames' control; because when he entered into a sleeping partnership during that difficult time twenty years ago when he divorced Irene, Soames had found himself almost unintentionally retaining control over all purely Forsyte matters.
Hesitating for just a moment, he nodded and went in. Since the death of his brother-in-law Montague Dartie, in Paris, which no one had quite known what to make of, except that it was certainly not suicide—the Iseeum Club had seemed more respectable to Soames. George, too, he knew, had sown the last of his wild oats, and was committed definitely to the joys of the table, eating only of the very best so as to keep his weight down, and owning, as he said, “just one or two old screws to give me an interest in life.” He joined his cousin, therefore, in the bay window without the embarrassing sense of indiscretion he had been used to feel up there. George put out a well-kept hand.
Hesitating for just a moment, he nodded and went in. Since the death of his brother-in-law Montague Dartie in Paris, which no one really knew how to interpret, except that it was definitely not suicide—the Iseeum Club had seemed more respectable to Soames. George, too, he knew, had put his wild days behind him and was fully committed to enjoying fine dining, only eating the best to keep his weight down, and owning, as he said, “just one or two old cars to keep life interesting.” He joined his cousin, therefore, in the bay window without the awkward sense of indecency he used to feel there. George extended a well-groomed hand.
“Haven't seen you since the War,” he said. “How's your wife?”
“Haven't seen you since the war,” he said. “How's your wife?”
“Thanks,” said Soames coldly, “well enough.”
“Thanks,” Soames said coolly, “that’s fine.”
Some hidden jest curved, for a moment, George's fleshy face, and gloated from his eye.
Some hidden joke briefly curved George's round face and sparkled in his eye.
“That Belgian chap, Profond,” he said, “is a member here now. He's a rum customer.”
“That Belgian guy, Profond,” he said, “is a member here now. He's a weird one.”
“Quite!” muttered Soames. “What did you want to see me about?”
“Absolutely!” muttered Soames. “What did you want to talk to me about?”
“Old Timothy; he might go off the hooks at any moment. I suppose he's made his Will.”
“Old Timothy; he could snap at any moment. I guess he’s made his will.”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“Well, you or somebody ought to give him a look up—last of the old lot; he's a hundred, you know. They say he's like a mummy. Where are you goin' to put him? He ought to have a pyramid by rights.”
“Well, you or someone should check on him—he's the last of the old group; he's a hundred, you know. They say he looks like a mummy. Where are you going to put him? He should have a pyramid, to be honest.”
Soames shook his head. “Highgate, the family vault.”
Soames shook his head. “Highgate, the family burial place.”
“Well, I suppose the old girls would miss him, if he was anywhere else. They say he still takes an interest in food. He might last on, you know. Don't we get anything for the old Forsytes? Ten of them—average age eighty-eight—I worked it out. That ought to be equal to triplets.”
“Well, I guess the old ladies would miss him if he were anywhere else. They say he still cares about food. He might keep going, you know. Do we get anything for the old Forsytes? Ten of them—average age eighty-eight—I calculated. That should be like triplets.”
“Is that all?” said Soames, “I must be getting on.”
“Is that it?” Soames asked. “I really need to get going.”
'You unsociable devil,' George's eyes seemed to answer. “Yes, that's all: Look him up in his mausoleum—the old chap might want to prophesy.” The grin died on the rich curves of his face, and he added: “Haven't you attorneys invented a way yet of dodging this damned income tax? It hits the fixed inherited income like the very deuce. I used to have two thousand five hundred a year; now I've got a beggarly fifteen hundred, and the price of living doubled.”
'You antisocial devil,' George's eyes seemed to say. “Yeah, that's it: Check him out in his mausoleum—the old dude might want to make a prediction.” The smile faded from the rich contours of his face, and he added: “Haven't you lawyers figured out a way to avoid this damn income tax yet? It really hits fixed inherited income hard. I used to have two thousand five hundred a year; now I'm stuck with a measly fifteen hundred, and the cost of living has doubled.”
“Ah!” murmured Soames, “the turf's in danger.”
“Ah!” murmured Soames, “the grass is in danger.”
Over George's face moved a gleam of sardonic self-defence.
Over George's face was a flicker of sarcastic self-protection.
“Well,” he said, “they brought me up to do nothing, and here I am in the sear and yellow, getting poorer every day. These Labour chaps mean to have the lot before they've done. What are you going to do for a living when it comes? I shall work a six-hour day teaching politicians how to see a joke. Take my tip, Soames; go into Parliament, make sure of your four hundred—and employ me.”
“Well,” he said, “they raised me to do nothing, and here I am in this dry and withered state, getting poorer every day. These labor guys really plan to take everything before they're finished. What are you going to do for a living when that happens? I’ll work a six-hour day teaching politicians how to get a sense of humor. Take my advice, Soames; go into Parliament, secure your four hundred—and hire me.”
And, as Soames retired, he resumed his seat in the bay window.
And, as Soames left, he took his seat back in the bay window.
Soames moved along Piccadilly deep in reflections excited by his cousin's words. He himself had always been a worker and a saver, George always a drone and a spender; and yet, if confiscation once began, it was he—the worker and the saver—who would be looted! That was the negation of all virtue, the overturning of all Forsyte principles. Could civilization be built on any other? He did not think so. Well, they wouldn't confiscate his pictures, for they wouldn't know their worth. But what would they be worth, if these maniacs once began to milk capital? A drug on the market. 'I don't care about myself,' he thought; 'I could live on five hundred a year, and never know the difference, at my age.' But Fleur! This fortune, so widely invested, these treasures so carefully chosen and amassed, were all for—her. And if it should turn out that he couldn't give or leave them to her—well, life had no meaning, and what was the use of going in to look at this crazy, futuristic stuff with the view of seeing whether it had any future?
Soames walked along Piccadilly, lost in thought after his cousin's words. He had always been a hard worker and a saver, while George had always been a slacker and a spender; yet, if confiscation ever started, it would be he—the hard worker and saver—who would be robbed! That was the denial of all virtue, the overturning of all Forsyte values. Could civilization be built on anything else? He didn’t think so. Well, they wouldn’t take his paintings, since they wouldn’t know their value. But what would they be worth if those lunatics started draining capital? A burden on the market. 'I don’t care about myself,' he thought; 'I could live on five hundred a year and never notice the difference at my age.' But Fleur! This fortune, so widely invested, these treasures so carefully chosen and collected, were all for—her. And if he couldn’t give or leave them to her—well, life would have no meaning, and what was the point of going to check out this crazy, futuristic stuff to see if it had any future?
Arriving at the Gallery off Cork Street, however, he paid his shilling, picked up a catalogue, and entered. Some ten persons were prowling round. Soames took steps and came on what looked to him like a lamp-post bent by collision with a motor omnibus. It was advanced some three paces from the wall, and was described in his catalogue as “Jupiter.” He examined it with curiosity, having recently turned some of his attention to sculpture. 'If that's Jupiter,' he thought, 'I wonder what Juno's like.' And suddenly he saw her, opposite. She appeared to him like nothing so much as a pump with two handles, lightly clad in snow. He was still gazing at her, when two of the prowlers halted on his left. “Epatant!” he heard one say.
Arriving at the Gallery off Cork Street, he paid his shilling, grabbed a catalog, and walked in. About ten people were wandering around. Soames took some steps and came across what looked to him like a lamp post bent from colliding with a bus. It was about three paces in front of the wall and was labeled “Jupiter” in his catalog. He examined it with interest, having recently started to pay attention to sculpture. 'If that's Jupiter,' he thought, 'I wonder what Juno looks like.' Suddenly, he spotted her directly across from him. She appeared to him as little more than a pump with two handles, lightly covered in snow. He was still staring at her when two of the other visitors stopped on his left. “Epatant!” he heard one say.
“Jargon!” growled Soames to himself.
“Jargon!” Soames muttered to himself.
The other's boyish voice replied
The other’s youthful voice replied
“Missed it, old bean; he's pulling your leg. When Jove and Juno created he them, he was saying: 'I'll see how much these fools will swallow.' And they've lapped up the lot.”
“Missed it, buddy; he's joking with you. When Jove and Juno created them, he was saying: 'I'll see how much these fools will believe.' And they've bought into all of it.”
“You young duffer! Vospovitch is an innovator. Don't you see that he's brought satire into sculpture? The future of plastic art, of music, painting, and even architecture, has set in satiric. It was bound to. People are tired—the bottom's tumbled out of sentiment.”
“You young fool! Vospovitch is a game-changer. Can't you see that he’s brought satire into sculpture? The future of art, music, painting, and even architecture is going to be satirical. It was inevitable. People are fed up—the foundation of sentiment has crumbled.”
“Well, I'm quite equal to taking a little interest in beauty. I was through the War. You've dropped your handkerchief, sir.”
"Well, I'm definitely interested in beauty. I went through the War. You dropped your handkerchief, sir."
Soames saw a handkerchief held out in front of him. He took it with some natural suspicion, and approached it to his nose. It had the right scent—of distant Eau de Cologne—and his initials in a corner. Slightly reassured, he raised his eyes to the young man's face. It had rather fawn-like ears, a laughing mouth, with half a toothbrush growing out of it on each side, and small lively eyes, above a normally dressed appearance.
Soames noticed a handkerchief being offered to him. He took it with a bit of natural skepticism and brought it to his nose. It had the familiar scent—like distant Eau de Cologne—and his initials in a corner. Feeling a bit more reassured, he looked up at the young man's face. He had somewhat deer-like ears, a cheerful mouth with a hint of toothbrush on each side, and small, lively eyes, all above a casually dressed appearance.
“Thank you,” he said; and moved by a sort of irritation, added: “Glad to hear you like beauty; that's rare, nowadays.”
“Thank you,” he said, and feeling a bit irritated, added: “Glad to hear you appreciate beauty; that’s rare these days.”
“I dote on it,” said the young man; “but you and I are the last of the old guard, sir.”
“I love it,” said the young man; “but you and I are the last of the old guard, sir.”
Soames smiled.
Soames grinned.
“If you really care for pictures,” he said, “here's my card. I can show you some quite good ones any Sunday, if you're down the river and care to look in.”
“If you really love pictures,” he said, “here's my card. I can show you some pretty good ones any Sunday if you're down by the river and want to stop by.”
“Awfully nice of you, sir. I'll drop in like a bird. My name's Mont-Michael.” And he took off his hat.
"That's really kind of you, sir. I'll pop in like a bird. My name's Mont-Michael." And he took off his hat.
Soames, already regretting his impulse, raised his own slightly in response, with a downward look at the young man's companion, who had a purple tie, dreadful little sluglike whiskers, and a scornful look—as if he were a poet!
Soames, already regretting his impulse, raised his own slightly in response, casting a downward glance at the young man's companion, who wore a purple tie, had terrible little slug-like whiskers, and a scornful expression—as if he were some kind of poet!
It was the first indiscretion he had committed for so long that he went and sat down in an alcove. What had possessed him to give his card to a rackety young fellow, who went about with a thing like that? And Fleur, always at the back of his thoughts, started out like a filigree figure from a clock when the hour strikes. On the screen opposite the alcove was a large canvas with a great many square tomato-coloured blobs on it, and nothing else, so far as Soames could see from where he sat. He looked at his catalogue: “No. 32 'The Future Town'—Paul Post.” 'I suppose that's satiric too,' he thought. 'What a thing!' But his second impulse was more cautious. It did not do to condemn hurriedly. There had been those stripey, streaky creations of Monet's, which had turned out such trumps; and then the stippled school; and Gauguin. Why, even since the Post-Impressionists there had been one or two painters not to be sneezed at. During the thirty-eight years of his connoisseur's life, indeed, he had marked so many “movements,” seen the tides of taste and technique so ebb and flow, that there was really no telling anything except that there was money to be made out of every change of fashion. This too might quite well be a case where one must subdue primordial instinct, or lose the market. He got up and stood before the picture, trying hard to see it with the eyes of other people. Above the tomato blobs was what he took to be a sunset, till some one passing said: “He's got the airplanes wonderfully, don't you think!” Below the tomato blobs was a band of white with vertical black stripes, to which he could assign no meaning whatever, till some one else came by, murmuring: “What expression he gets with his foreground!” Expression? Of what? Soames went back to his seat. The thing was “rich,” as his father would have said, and he wouldn't give a damn for it. Expression! Ah! they were all Expressionists now, he had heard, on the Continent. So it was coming here too, was it? He remembered the first wave of influenza in 1887—or '8—hatched in China, so they said. He wondered where this—this Expressionism had been hatched. The thing was a regular disease!
It was the first mistake he'd made in so long that he went and sat down in a corner. What had made him give his card to a loud young guy who walked around like that? And Fleur, always lingering in his mind, popped up like a delicate figure from a clock when it strikes. On the screen across from him was a big painting filled with lots of square tomato-colored blobs, and that was all he could see from where he sat. He glanced at his catalog: “No. 32 'The Future Town'—Paul Post.” 'I guess that’s meant to be satirical too,' he thought. 'What a piece of work!' But his second thought was more careful. It wasn't wise to judge too quickly. There had been Monet's stripey, streaky pieces that had turned out to be great; then there was the stippled style; and Gauguin. Even since the Post-Impressionists, there had been a few artists worth noticing. Over his thirty-eight years as a connoisseur, he had seen so many “movements,” watched the changing tides of taste and technique, that he could only say there was money to be made from every shift in fashion. This could very well be one of those times when he needed to suppress his gut instinct, or he could miss out. He got up and stood in front of the painting, trying hard to view it through other people's eyes. Above the tomato blobs, he thought he saw a sunset, until someone passing by said, “He's captured the airplanes wonderfully, don’t you think?” Below the blobs was a strip of white with vertical black lines, which he couldn’t make sense of, until another person walked by murmuring, “What expression he gets with his foreground!” Expression? What kind? Soames returned to his seat. The piece was “rich,” as his dad would have said, and he didn't care about it at all. Expression! Ah! He had heard they were all Expressionists now in Europe. So it was coming here too, was it? He remembered the first wave of influenza in 1887—or '88—said to have started in China. He wondered where this—this Expressionism had originated. The whole thing felt like a contagious disease!
He had become conscious of a woman and a youth standing between him and the “Future Town.” Their backs were turned; but very suddenly Soames put his catalogue before his face, and drawing his hat forward, gazed through the slit between. No mistaking that back, elegant as ever though the hair above had gone grey. Irene! His divorced wife—Irene! And this, no doubt, was—her son—by that fellow Jolyon Forsyte—their boy, six months older than his own girl! And mumbling over in his mind the bitter days of his divorce, he rose to get out of sight, but quickly sat down again. She had turned her head to speak to her boy; her profile was still so youthful that it made her grey hair seem powdery, as if fancy-dressed; and her lips were smiling as Soames, first possessor of them, had never seen them smile. Grudgingly he admitted her still beautiful and in figure almost as young as ever. And how that boy smiled back at her! Emotion squeezed Soames' heart. The sight infringed his sense of justice. He grudged her that boy's smile—it went beyond what Fleur gave him, and it was undeserved. Their son might have been his son; Fleur might have been her daughter, if she had kept straight! He lowered his catalogue. If she saw him, all the better! A reminder of her conduct in the presence of her son, who probably knew nothing of it, would be a salutary touch from the finger of that Nemesis which surely must soon or late visit her! Then, half-conscious that such a thought was extravagant for a Forsyte of his age, Soames took out his watch. Past four! Fleur was late. She had gone to his niece Imogen Cardigan's, and there they would keep her smoking cigarettes and gossiping, and that. He heard the boy laugh, and say eagerly: “I say, Mum, is this by one of Auntie June's lame ducks?”
He had noticed a woman and a young man standing between him and the “Future Town.” Their backs were to him; but suddenly Soames held his catalog up to his face and pulled his hat down, peering through a gap. There was no mistaking that back, still elegant though the hair above had gone grey. Irene! His ex-wife—Irene! And this was undoubtedly—her son—by that guy Jolyon Forsyte—their boy, six months older than his own daughter! Remembering the bitter days of his divorce, he stood up to get out of view, but quickly sat back down. She had turned her head to talk to her son; her profile was so youthful that it made her grey hair look almost like it was for show, and her lips were smiling in a way Soames, who had first kissed them, had never seen. Reluctantly, he admitted she was still beautiful and her figure was almost as young as ever. And that boy smiled back at her! Emotion tightened Soames’ heart. The sight grated on his sense of justice. He begrudged her that boy’s smile—it was more than what Fleur gave him, and it felt undeserved. Their son could have been his son; Fleur could have been her daughter if she hadn’t strayed! He lowered his catalog. If she spotted him, so much the better! A reminder of her past in front of her son, who probably knew nothing about it, would be a fitting touch of that Nemesis that was bound to catch up with her eventually! Then, half-aware that such a thought was excessive for a Forsyte of his age, Soames checked his watch. Past four! Fleur was late. She had gone to his niece Imogen Cardigan's, and they would be keeping her busy with cigarettes and gossiping. He heard the boy laugh and say eagerly, “I say, Mum, is this by one of Auntie June's lame ducks?”
“Paul Post—I believe it is, darling.”
“Paul Post—I think that’s who it is, sweetheart.”
The word produced a little shock in Soames; he had never heard her use it. And then she saw him. His eyes must have had in them something of George Forsyte's sardonic look; for her gloved hand crisped the folds of her frock, her eyebrows rose, her face went stony. She moved on.
The word caught Soames off guard; he had never heard her say it before. And then she noticed him. His eyes probably had a hint of George Forsyte's sarcastic expression because her gloved hand tightened the folds of her dress, her eyebrows lifted, and her face went blank. She walked away.
“It is a caution,” said the boy, catching her arm again.
“It’s a warning,” said the boy, grabbing her arm again.
Soames stared after them. That boy was good-looking, with a Forsyte chin, and eyes deep-grey, deep in; but with something sunny, like a glass of old sherry spilled over him; his smile perhaps, his hair. Better than they deserved—those two! They passed from his view into the next room, and Soames continued to regard the Future Town, but saw it not. A little smile snarled up his lips. He was despising the vehemence of his own feelings after all these years. Ghosts! And yet as one grew old—was there anything but what was ghost-like left? Yes, there was Fleur! He fixed his eyes on the entrance. She was due; but she would keep him waiting, of course! And suddenly he became aware of a sort of human breeze—a short, slight form clad in a sea-green djibbah with a metal belt and a fillet binding unruly red-gold hair all streaked with grey. She was talking to the Gallery attendants, and something familiar riveted his gaze—in her eyes, her chin, her hair, her spirit—something which suggested a thin Skye terrier just before its dinner. Surely June Forsyte! His cousin June—and coming straight to his recess! She sat down beside him, deep in thought, took out a tablet, and made a pencil note. Soames sat unmoving. A confounded thing, cousinship! “Disgusting!” he heard her murmur; then, as if resenting the presence of an overhearing stranger, she looked at him. The worst had happened.
Soames watched them go. That boy was attractive, with a Forsyte chin and deep grey eyes, but there was something bright about him, like a glass of old sherry spilled; maybe it was his smile or his hair. Better than they deserved—those two! They disappeared into the next room, and Soames kept staring at the Future Town, but he didn’t really see it. A small smile twisted his lips. He was looking down on the intensity of his own feelings after all these years. Ghosts! And yet, as you got older—was there anything left but ghostly memories? Yes, there was Fleur! He focused on the entrance. She was on her way; but of course, she'd keep him waiting! Suddenly, he noticed a kind of human breeze—a short, slender figure dressed in a sea-green djibbah with a metal belt and a headband holding back unruly red-gold hair streaked with grey. She was chatting with the Gallery attendants, and something familiar caught his eye—in her eyes, her chin, her hair, her energy—something that reminded him of a thin Skye terrier just before its dinner. It had to be June Forsyte! His cousin June—and she was heading straight to his spot! She sat down beside him, lost in thought, took out a tablet, and made a note with a pencil. Soames remained motionless. What a frustrating thing, cousinship! “Disgusting!” he heard her mutter; then, as if annoyed by the presence of someone listening in, she looked at him. The worst had happened.
“Soames!”
“Soames!”
Soames turned his head a very little.
Soames tilted his head slightly.
“How are you?” he said. “Haven't seen you for twenty years.”
“How are you?” he said. “I haven't seen you in twenty years.”
“No. Whatever made you come here?”
“No. What brought you here?”
“My sins,” said Soames. “What stuff!”
"My sins," Soames said. "What nonsense!"
“Stuff? Oh, yes—of course; it hasn't arrived yet.
“Stuff? Oh, yes—of course; it hasn't arrived yet.
“It never will,” said Soames; “it must be making a dead loss.”
“It never will,” Soames said, “it has to be a complete loss.”
“Of course it is.”
"Definitely."
“How d'you know?”
"How do you know?"
“It's my Gallery.”
“It’s my gallery.”
Soames sniffed from sheer surprise.
Soames sniffed in disbelief.
“Yours? What on earth makes you run a show like this?”
“Yours? What on earth makes you put on a show like this?”
“I don't treat Art as if it were grocery.”
“I don’t treat art like it’s just groceries.”
Soames pointed to the Future Town. “Look at that! Who's going to live in a town like that, or with it on his walls?”
Soames pointed to the Future Town. “Check that out! Who's going to live in a town like that, or have it on their walls?”
June contemplated the picture for a moment.
June looked at the picture for a moment.
“It's a vision,” she said.
“It's a vision,” she said.
“The deuce!”
“What the heck!”
There was silence, then June rose. 'Crazylooking creature!' he thought.
There was silence, then June got up. 'Weird-looking creature!' he thought.
“Well,” he said, “you'll find your young stepbrother here with a woman I used to know. If you take my advice, you'll close this exhibition.”
"Well," he said, "you'll find your young stepbrother here with a woman I used to know. If you take my advice, you should shut down this exhibition."
June looked back at him. “Oh! You Forsyte!” she said, and moved on. About her light, fly-away figure, passing so suddenly away, was a look of dangerous decisions. Forsyte! Of course, he was a Forsyte! And so was she! But from the time when, as a mere girl, she brought Bosinney into his life to wreck it, he had never hit it off with June and never would! And here she was, unmarried to this day, owning a Gallery!... And suddenly it came to Soames how little he knew now of his own family. The old aunts at Timothy's had been dead so many years; there was no clearing-house for news. What had they all done in the War? Young Roger's boy had been wounded, St. John Hayman's second son killed; young Nicholas' eldest had got an O. B. E., or whatever they gave them. They had all joined up somehow, he believed. That boy of Jolyon's and Irene's, he supposed, had been too young; his own generation, of course, too old, though Giles Hayman had driven a car for the Red Cross—and Jesse Hayman been a special constable—those “Dromios” had always been of a sporting type! As for himself, he had given a motor ambulance, read the papers till he was sick of them, passed through much anxiety, bought no clothes, lost seven pounds in weight; he didn't know what more he could have done at his age. Indeed, thinking it over, it struck him that he and his family had taken this war very differently to that affair with the Boers, which had been supposed to tax all the resources of the Empire. In that old war, of course, his nephew Val Dartie had been wounded, that fellow Jolyon's first son had died of enteric, “the Dromios” had gone out on horses, and June had been a nurse; but all that had seemed in the nature of a portent, while in this war everybody had done “their bit,” so far as he could make out, as a matter of course. It seemed to show the growth of something or other—or perhaps the decline of something else. Had the Forsytes become less individual, or more Imperial, or less provincial? Or was it simply that one hated Germans?... Why didn't Fleur come, so that he could get away? He saw those three return together from the other room and pass back along the far side of the screen. The boy was standing before the Juno now. And, suddenly, on the other side of her, Soames saw—his daughter, with eyebrows raised, as well they might be. He could see her eyes glint sideways at the boy, and the boy look back at her. Then Irene slipped her hand through his arm, and drew him on. Soames saw him glancing round, and Fleur looking after them as the three went out.
June glanced back at him. “Oh! You Forsyte!” she said, and walked away. Her light, airy figure disappeared quickly, carrying an air of risky choices. Forsyte! Of course, he was a Forsyte! And so was she! But since that time, when she was just a girl and brought Bosinney into his life to ruin it, he had never really connected with June and never would! And here she was, still single today, owning a Gallery!... Suddenly, it hit Soames how little he knew about his own family now. The old aunts at Timothy's had been dead for so many years; there was no way to get news. What had they all done during the War? Young Roger's son had been injured, St. John Hayman’s second son was killed; young Nicholas’ eldest had received an O.B.E., or whatever they called it. He believed they all enlisted somehow. That boy of Jolyon's and Irene's was probably too young; his own generation, of course, was too old, although Giles Hayman drove a car for the Red Cross—and Jesse Hayman had been a special constable—those “Dromios” had always been sporty! As for himself, he donated a motor ambulance, read the newspapers until he was sick of them, went through a lot of anxiety, bought no clothes, lost seven pounds; he didn’t know what more he could have done at his age. In fact, thinking it over, he realized that he and his family had approached this war very differently than that conflict with the Boers, which was said to strain all the resources of the Empire. In that old war, his nephew Val Dartie had been injured, that fellow Jolyon's first son had died from enteric, the “Dromios” had gone out on horseback, and June had been a nurse; but all of that had felt like a sign, while in this war, everyone had done “their part,” as far as he could tell, as a matter of course. It seemed to indicate the growth of some idea—or perhaps the decline of something else. Had the Forsytes become less individual, or more Imperial, or less provincial? Or was it simply that one hated Germans?... Why didn’t Fleur come, so he could get away? He saw the three return from the other room and walk back along the far side of the screen. The boy was now standing in front of the Juno. And suddenly, on the other side of her, Soames noticed—his daughter, with her eyebrows raised, as they well might be. He could see her eyes glinting sideways at the boy, and the boy looking back at her. Then Irene slipped her hand through his arm and led him away. Soames saw him glancing around, while Fleur watched them leave as the three went out.
A voice said cheerfully: “Bit thick, isn't it, sir?”
A voice said cheerfully, "Pretty thick, isn't it, sir?"
The young man who had handed him his handkerchief was again passing. Soames nodded.
The young man who had given him his handkerchief was walking by again. Soames nodded.
“I don't know what we're coming to.”
“I don’t know where we're headed.”
“Oh! That's all right, sir,” answered the young man cheerfully; “they don't either.”
“Oh! That's okay, sir,” the young man replied cheerfully; “they don’t either.”
Fleur's voice said: “Hallo, Father! Here you are!” precisely as if he had been keeping her waiting.
Fleur's voice said, “Hey, Dad! There you are!” just as if he had been making her wait.
The young man, snatching off his hat, passed on.
The young man, taking off his hat, walked on.
“Well,” said Soames, looking her up and down, “you're a punctual sort of young woman!”
"Well," said Soames, checking her out, "you're quite the punctual young woman!"
This treasured possession of his life was of medium height and colour, with short, dark chestnut hair; her wide-apart brown eyes were set in whites so clear that they glinted when they moved, and yet in repose were almost dreamy under very white, black-lashed lids, held over them in a sort of suspense. She had a charming profile, and nothing of her father in her face save a decided chin. Aware that his expression was softening as he looked at her, Soames frowned to preserve the unemotionalism proper to a Forsyte. He knew she was only too inclined to take advantage of his weakness.
This cherished part of his life was of medium height and color, with short, dark chestnut hair; her wide-set brown eyes had such clear whites that they glinted when she moved, yet when she was at rest, they looked almost dreamy beneath very white, dark lashes, held over them in a sort of suspense. She had a lovely profile, and the only trait she inherited from her father was a definite chin. Aware that his expression was softening as he looked at her, Soames frowned to maintain the stoicism expected of a Forsyte. He knew she was all too ready to take advantage of his vulnerability.
Slipping her hand under his arm, she said:
Slipping her hand under his arm, she said:
“Who was that?”
"Who was that?"
“He picked up my handkerchief. We talked about the pictures.”
“He picked up my handkerchief. We talked about the photos.”
“You're not going to buy that, Father?”
“Are you really not going to buy that, Dad?”
“No,” said Soames grimly; “nor that Juno you've been looking at.”
“No,” Soames said seriously, “nor that Juno you've been checking out.”
Fleur dragged at his arm. “Oh! Let's go! It's a ghastly show.”
Fleur tugged at his arm. “Oh! Let's go! It’s an awful show.”
In the doorway they passed the young man called Mont and his partner. But Soames had hung out a board marked “Trespassers will be prosecuted,” and he barely acknowledged the young fellow's salute.
In the doorway, they walked by a young man named Mont and his partner. But Soames had put up a sign that said “Trespassers will be prosecuted,” and he barely acknowledged the young guy's greeting.
“Well,” he said in the street, “whom did you meet at Imogen's?”
“Well,” he said in the street, “who did you meet at Imogen's?”
“Aunt Winifred, and that Monsieur Profond.”
“Aunt Winifred and that Mr. Profond.”
“Oh!” muttered Soames; “that chap! What does your aunt see in him?”
“Oh!” muttered Soames; “that guy! What does your aunt see in him?”
“I don't know. He looks pretty deep—mother says she likes him.”
“I don’t know. He seems pretty serious—my mom says she likes him.”
Soames grunted.
Soames huffed.
“Cousin Val and his wife were there, too.”
“Cousin Val and his wife were there, too.”
“What!” said Soames. “I thought they were back in South Africa.”
"What!" said Soames. "I thought they were back in South Africa."
“Oh, no! They've sold their farm. Cousin Val is going to train race-horses on the Sussex Downs. They've got a jolly old manor-house; they asked me down there.”
“Oh, no! They sold their farm. Cousin Val is going to train racehorses on the Sussex Downs. They’ve got a charming old manor house; they invited me to visit.”
Soames coughed: the news was distasteful to him. “What's his wife like now?”
Soames coughed; he found the news unpleasant. “What’s his wife like now?”
“Very quiet, but nice, I think.”
“Very quiet, but nice, I think.”
Soames coughed again. “He's a rackety chap, your Cousin Val.”
Soames coughed again. “Your cousin Val is quite a wild guy.”
“Oh! no, Father; they're awfully devoted. I promised to go—Saturday to Wednesday next.”
“Oh! no, Dad; they're really dedicated. I promised to go—Saturday to Wednesday next.”
“Training race-horses!” said Soames. It was extravagant, but not the reason for his distaste. Why the deuce couldn't his nephew have stayed out in South Africa? His own divorce had been bad enough, without his nephew's marriage to the daughter of the co-respondent; a half-sister too of June, and of that boy whom Fleur had just been looking at from under the pump-handle. If he didn't look out, she would come to know all about that old disgrace! Unpleasant things! They were round him this afternoon like a swarm of bees!
“Training racehorses!” said Soames. It was over the top, but not the reason for his irritation. Why on earth couldn't his nephew have stayed in South Africa? His own divorce had been tough enough, without his nephew marrying the daughter of the co-respondent; a half-sister too of June, and of that boy whom Fleur had just been eyeing from under the pump handle. If he wasn't careful, she would find out all about that old shame! Unpleasant stuff! It surrounded him this afternoon like a swarm of bees!
“I don't like it!” he said.
“I don't like it!” he said.
“I want to see the race-horses,” murmured Fleur; “and they've promised I shall ride. Cousin Val can't walk much, you know; but he can ride perfectly. He's going to show me their gallops.”
“I want to see the racehorses,” Fleur whispered. “They’ve promised I can ride. Cousin Val can’t walk much, you know, but he can ride just fine. He’s going to show me their gallops.”
“Racing!” said Soames. “It's a pity the War didn't knock that on the head. He's taking after his father, I'm afraid.”
“Racing!” said Soames. “It's a shame the War didn’t put a stop to that. He’s following in his father’s footsteps, I’m afraid.”
“I don't know anything about his father.”
“I don’t know anything about his dad.”
“No,” said Soames, grimly. “He took an interest in horses and broke his neck in Paris, walking down-stairs. Good riddance for your aunt.” He frowned, recollecting the inquiry into those stairs which he had attended in Paris six years ago, because Montague Dartie could not attend it himself—perfectly normal stairs in a house where they played baccarat. Either his winnings or the way he had celebrated them had gone to his brother-in-law's head. The French procedure had been very loose; he had had a lot of trouble with it.
“No,” said Soames, grimly. “He was into horses and broke his neck in Paris while walking down the stairs. Good riddance for your aunt.” He frowned, remembering the investigation into those stairs that he had attended in Paris six years ago because Montague Dartie couldn't be there himself—just regular stairs in a house where they played baccarat. Either his winnings or the way he celebrated them had gone to his brother-in-law's head. The French process had been very loose; he had a lot of trouble with it.
A sound from Fleur distracted his attention. “Look! The people who were in the Gallery with us.”
A noise from Fleur caught his attention. “Look! The people who were in the Gallery with us.”
“What people?” muttered Soames, who knew perfectly well.
“What people?” murmured Soames, who already knew.
“I think that woman's beautiful.”
"I think that woman is beautiful."
“Come into this pastry-cook's,” said Soames abruptly, and tightening his grip on her arm he turned into a confectioner's. It was—for him—a surprising thing to do, and he said rather anxiously: “What will you have?”
“Come into this pastry shop,” said Soames suddenly, and tightening his grip on her arm, he turned into a bakery. It was surprisingly uncharacteristic for him, and he asked a bit nervously, “What do you want?”
“Oh! I don't want anything. I had a cocktail and a tremendous lunch.”
“Oh! I don't want anything. I had a cocktail and a huge lunch.”
“We must have something now we're here,” muttered Soames, keeping hold of her arm.
“We need to figure something out now that we’re here,” muttered Soames, holding onto her arm.
“Two teas,” he said; “and two of those nougat things.”
“Two teas,” he said, “and two of those nougat treats.”
But no sooner was his body seated than his soul sprang up. Those three—those three were coming in! He heard Irene say something to her boy, and his answer:
But as soon as his body was settled, his soul leaped up. Those three—those three were coming in! He heard Irene say something to her son, and his response:
“Oh! no, Mum; this place is all right. My stunt.” And the three sat down.
“Oh! no, Mom; this place is great. My thing.” And the three sat down.
At that moment, most awkward of his existence, crowded with ghosts and shadows from his past, in presence of the only two women he had ever loved—his divorced wife and his daughter by her successor—Soames was not so much afraid of them as of his cousin June. She might make a scene—she might introduce those two children—she was capable of anything. He bit too hastily at the nougat, and it stuck to his plate. Working at it with his finger, he glanced at Fleur. She was masticating dreamily, but her eyes were on the boy. The Forsyte in him said: “Think, feel, and you're done for!” And he wiggled his finger desperately. Plate! Did Jolyon wear a plate? Did that woman wear a plate? Time had been when he had seen her wearing nothing! That was something, anyway, which had never been stolen from him. And she knew it, though she might sit there calm and self-possessed, as if she had never been his wife. An acid humour stirred in his Forsyte blood; a subtle pain divided by hair's breadth from pleasure. If only June did not suddenly bring her hornets about his ears! The boy was talking.
At that moment, the most awkward of his life, filled with ghosts and shadows from his past, in front of the only two women he had ever loved—his ex-wife and his daughter by her successor—Soames was more afraid of his cousin June than of them. She might cause a scene—she might introduce those two kids—she was capable of anything. He bit too eagerly into the nougat, and it stuck to his plate. Working at it with his finger, he glanced at Fleur. She was chewing dreamily, but her eyes were on the boy. The Forsyte in him said: “Think, feel, and you're done!” And he wiggled his finger frantically. Plate! Did Jolyon wear a plate? Did that woman wear a plate? There was a time when he had seen her wearing nothing! That was one thing, at least, that had never been taken from him. And she knew it, even though she might sit there calm and collected, as if she had never been his wife. A bitter humor stirred in his Forsyte blood; a subtle pain teetered on the edge of pleasure. If only June wouldn’t suddenly bring her hornets buzzing around his ears! The boy was talking.
“Of course, Auntie June”—so he called his half-sister “Auntie,” did he?—well, she must be fifty, if she was a day!—“it's jolly good of you to encourage them. Only—hang it all!” Soames stole a glance. Irene's startled eyes were bent watchfully on her boy. She—she had these devotions—for Bosinney—for that boy's father—for this boy! He touched Fleur's arm, and said:
“Of course, Auntie June”—so he called his half-sister “Auntie,” did he?—well, she must be fifty, if she was a day!—“it's really nice of you to encourage them. Only—dang it!” Soames stole a glance. Irene's surprised eyes were closely watching her boy. She—she had these attachments—for Bosinney—for that boy's father—for this boy! He touched Fleur's arm and said:
“Well, have you had enough?”
"Have you had enough yet?"
“One more, Father, please.”
"One more, Dad, please."
She would be sick! He went to the counter to pay. When he turned round again he saw Fleur standing near the door, holding a handkerchief which the boy had evidently just handed to her.
She would be sick! He went to the counter to pay. When he turned around again, he saw Fleur standing by the door, holding a handkerchief that the boy had obviously just given her.
“F. F.,” he heard her say. “Fleur Forsyte—it's mine all right. Thank you ever so.”
“F. F.,” he heard her say. “Fleur Forsyte—it’s definitely mine. Thanks a lot.”
Good God! She had caught the trick from what he'd told her in the Gallery—monkey!
Good God! She had picked up the trick from what he had said in the Gallery—monkey!
“Forsyte? Why—that's my name too. Perhaps we're cousins.”
“Forsyte? That's my name as well. Maybe we're cousins.”
“Really! We must be. There aren't any others. I live at Mapledurham; where do you?”
“Seriously! We have to be. There aren’t any others. I live in Mapledurham; where do you?”
“Robin Hill.”
"Robin Hill."
Question and answer had been so rapid that all was over before he could lift a finger. He saw Irene's face alive with startled feeling, gave the slightest shake of his head, and slipped his arm through Fleur's.
Question and answer happened so quickly that it was all over before he could do anything. He saw Irene's face filled with surprise, gave a tiny shake of his head, and slipped his arm around Fleur's.
“Come along!” he said.
“Let’s go!” he said.
She did not move.
She stayed still.
“Didn't you hear, Father? Isn't it queer—our name's the same. Are we cousins?”
“Didn’t you hear, Dad? Isn’t it strange—our names are the same. Are we cousins?”
“What's that?” he said. “Forsyte? Distant, perhaps.”
“What's that?” he asked. “Forsyte? Maybe just a distant connection.”
“My name's Jolyon, sir. Jon, for short.”
“My name's Jolyon, sir. Just call me Jon.”
“Oh! Ah!” said Soames. “Yes. Distant. How are you? Very good of you. Good-bye!”
“Oh! Ah!” said Soames. “Yes. Distant. How are you? Very nice of you. Bye!”
He moved on.
He moved on.
“Thanks awfully,” Fleur was saying. “Au revoir!”
“Thanks so much,” Fleur was saying. “Goodbye!”
“Au revoir!” he heard the boy reply.
“Goodbye!” he heard the boy respond.
II.—FINE FLEUR FORSYTE
Emerging from the “pastry-cook's,” Soames' first impulse was to vent his nerves by saying to his daughter: 'Dropping your hand-kerchief!' to which her reply might well be: 'I picked that up from you!' His second impulse therefore was to let sleeping dogs lie. But she would surely question him. He gave her a sidelong look, and found she was giving him the same. She said softly:
Emerging from the bakery, Soames' first instinct was to release his frustration by saying to his daughter, "You dropped your handkerchief!" to which her response might as well be, "I picked that up from you!" His second instinct, then, was to let it go. But she would definitely ask him about it. He glanced at her out of the corner of his eye and saw that she was looking at him the same way. She said softly:
“Why don't you like those cousins, Father?” Soames lifted the corner of his lip.
“Why don't you like those cousins, Dad?” Soames lifted the corner of his lip.
“What made you think that?”
"What made you think that?"
“Cela se voit.”
"It shows."
'That sees itself!' What a way of putting it! After twenty years of a French wife Soames had still little sympathy with her language; a theatrical affair and connected in his mind with all the refinements of domestic irony.
'That sees itself!' What a way to say it! After twenty years with a French wife, Soames still had little understanding of her language; it felt theatrical to him and was linked to all the nuances of domestic irony.
“How?” he asked.
“How?” he asked.
“You must know them; and you didn't make a sign. I saw them looking at you.”
“You must know them; and you didn’t give any signal. I saw them looking at you.”
“I've never seen the boy in my life,” replied Soames with perfect truth.
“I've never seen that boy in my life,” Soames replied, totally honestly.
“No; but you've seen the others, dear.”
"No, but you've seen the others, sweetheart."
Soames gave her another look. What had she picked up? Had her Aunt Winifred, or Imogen, or Val Dartie and his wife, been talking? Every breath of the old scandal had been carefully kept from her at home, and Winifred warned many times that he wouldn't have a whisper of it reach her for the world. So far as she ought to know, he had never been married before. But her dark eyes, whose southern glint and clearness often almost frightened him, met his with perfect innocence.
Soames gave her another look. What had she found out? Had her Aunt Winifred, or Imogen, or Val Dartie and his wife been talking? Every hint of the old scandal had been carefully kept from her at home, and Winifred had warned many times that he wouldn’t let a word of it reach her for anything. As far as she was supposed to know, he had never been married before. But her dark eyes, which often almost scared him with their southern spark and clarity, met his with complete innocence.
“Well,” he said, “your grandfather and his brother had a quarrel. The two families don't know each other.”
“Well,” he said, “your grandfather and his brother had a fight. The two families don’t know each other.”
“How romantic!”
“How sweet!”
'Now, what does she mean by that?' he thought. The word was to him extravagant and dangerous—it was as if she had said: “How jolly!”
'Now, what does she mean by that?' he thought. The word felt extravagant and risky to him—it was as if she had said: “How fun!”
“And they'll continue not to know each, other,” he added, but instantly regretted the challenge in those words. Fleur was smiling. In this age, when young people prided themselves on going their own ways and paying no attention to any sort of decent prejudice, he had said the very thing to excite her wilfulness. Then, recollecting the expression on Irene's face, he breathed again.
“And they'll keep not knowing each other,” he added, but immediately wished he hadn't said that. Fleur was smiling. In this era, when young people took pride in forging their own paths and ignoring any kind of respectable bias, he had said exactly what would provoke her stubbornness. Then, thinking about the look on Irene's face, he breathed a sigh of relief.
“What sort of a quarrel?” he heard Fleur say.
“What kind of argument?” he heard Fleur say.
“About a house. It's ancient history for you. Your grandfather died the day you were born. He was ninety.”
“About a house. It’s old news for you. Your grandfather passed away on the day you were born. He was ninety.”
“Ninety? Are there many Forsytes besides those in the Red Book?”
“Ninety? Are there a lot of Forsytes besides the ones in the Red Book?”
“I don't know,” said Soames. “They're all dispersed now. The old ones are dead, except Timothy.”
“I don’t know,” Soames said. “They’re all spread out now. The old ones are gone, except for Timothy.”
Fleur clasped her hands.
Fleur held her hands together.
“Timothy? Isn't that delicious?”
“Timothy? Isn’t that tasty?”
“Not at all,” said Soames. It offended him that she should think “Timothy” delicious—a kind of insult to his breed. This new generation mocked at anything solid and tenacious. “You go and see the old boy. He might want to prophesy.” Ah! If Timothy could see the disquiet England of his great-nephews and great-nieces, he would certainly give tongue. And involuntarily he glanced up at the Iseeum; yes—George was still in the window, with the same pink paper in his hand.
“Not at all,” Soames replied. He felt insulted that she would think “Timothy” was cute—a slight against his lineage. This new generation made fun of anything solid and persistent. “You should go see the old man. He might want to share his predictions.” Ah! If Timothy could see the troubled England that his great-nephews and great-nieces lived in, he would definitely speak up. And without thinking, he looked up at the Iseeum; yes—George was still in the window, holding the same pink paper in his hand.
“Where is Robin Hill, Father?”
“Where's Robin Hill, Dad?”
Robin Hill! Robin Hill, round which all that tragedy had centred! What did she want to know for?
Robin Hill! Robin Hill, where all that tragedy had focused! What did she want to know for?
“In Surrey,” he muttered; “not far from Richmond. Why?”
“In Surrey,” he muttered, “not far from Richmond. Why?”
“Is the house there?”
"Is the house here?"
“What house?”
“What house?”
“That they quarrelled about.”
"That they fought over."
“Yes. But what's all that to do with you? We're going home to-morrow—you'd better be thinking about your frocks.”
“Yes. But what does that have to do with you? We're going home tomorrow—you should be thinking about your dresses.”
“Bless you! They're all thought about. A family feud? It's like the Bible, or Mark Twain—awfully exciting. What did you do in the feud, Father?”
“Bless you! They’ve all been considered. A family feud? It’s like something out of the Bible, or Mark Twain—super exciting. What did you do during the feud, Dad?”
“Never you mind.”
"Don't worry about it."
“Oh! But if I'm to keep it up?”
“Oh! But what if I have to keep it going?”
“Who said you were to keep it up?”
“Who said you had to keep it up?”
“You, darling.”
"You, babe."
“I? I said it had nothing to do with you.”
“I? I said it had nothing to do with you.”
“Just what I think, you know; so that's all right.”
“Just what I think, you know; so that’s fine.”
She was too sharp for him; fine, as Annette sometimes called her. Nothing for it but to distract her attention.
She was too clever for him; smart, as Annette sometimes called her. There was no choice but to divert her attention.
“There's a bit of rosaline point in here,” he said, stopping before a shop, “that I thought you might like.”
“There's a bit of rosé wine in here,” he said, stopping in front of a shop, “that I thought you might like.”
When he had paid for it and they had resumed their progress, Fleur said:
When he had paid for it and they continued on their way, Fleur said:
“Don't you think that boy's mother is the most beautiful woman of her age you've ever seen?”
“Don’t you think that boy's mom is the most beautiful woman for her age you’ve ever seen?”
Soames shivered. Uncanny, the way she stuck to it!
Soames shivered. It was unsettling how she kept at it!
“I don't know that I noticed her.”
"I don't think I noticed her."
“Dear, I saw the corner of your eye.”
“Hey, I noticed the corner of your eye.”
“You see everything—and a great deal more, it seems to me!”
“You see everything—and a whole lot more, it seems to me!”
“What's her husband like? He must be your first cousin, if your fathers were brothers.”
“What's her husband like? He’s probably your first cousin if your dads were brothers.”
“Dead, for all I know,” said Soames, with sudden vehemence. “I haven't seen him for twenty years.”
“Dead, for all I know,” Soames said suddenly and passionately. “I haven’t seen him in twenty years.”
“What was he?”
"What was he like?"
“A painter.”
"An artist."
“That's quite jolly.”
"That's really cheerful."
The words: “If you want to please me you'll put those people out of your head,” sprang to Soames' lips, but he choked them back—he must not let her see his feelings.
The words, “If you want to make me happy, you need to forget about those people,” almost escaped Soames' mouth, but he held them back—he couldn’t let her see how he felt.
“He once insulted me,” he said.
“He insulted me once,” he said.
Her quick eyes rested on his face.
Her sharp gaze landed on his face.
“I see! You didn't avenge it, and it rankles. Poor Father! You let me have a go!”
“I get it! You didn't get back at them, and it bothers you. Poor Dad! You let me handle it!”
It was really like lying in the dark with a mosquito hovering above his face. Such pertinacity in Fleur was new to him, and, as they reached the hotel, he said grimly:
It was really like lying in the dark with a mosquito buzzing over his face. This stubbornness in Fleur was unfamiliar to him, and as they got to the hotel, he said grimly:
“I did my best. And that's enough about these people. I'm going up till dinner.”
“I did my best. And that’s all I have to say about these people. I’m heading up until dinner.”
“I shall sit here.”
"I'll sit here."
With a parting look at her extended in a chair—a look half-resentful, half-adoring—Soames moved into the lift and was transported to their suite on the fourth floor. He stood by the window of the sitting-room which gave view over Hyde Park, and drummed a finger on its pane. His feelings were confused, tetchy, troubled. The throb of that old wound, scarred over by Time and new interests, was mingled with displeasure and anxiety, and a slight pain in his chest where that nougat stuff had disagreed. Had Annette come in? Not that she was any good to him in such a difficulty. Whenever she had questioned him about his first marriage, he had always shut her up; she knew nothing of it, save that it had been the great passion of his life, and his marriage with herself but domestic makeshift. She had always kept the grudge of that up her sleeve, as it were, and used it commercially. He listened. A sound—the vague murmur of a woman's movements—was coming through the door. She was in. He tapped.
With a final look at her sitting in a chair—a look that was part resentment, part affection—Soames stepped into the elevator and was taken up to their suite on the fourth floor. He stood by the window in the sitting room, which overlooked Hyde Park, and tapped his finger on the glass. His emotions were mixed, irritable, and troubled. The ache from that old wound, which had been hidden by time and new interests, blended with annoyance and worry, along with a slight pain in his chest from that nougat he had eaten earlier. Had Annette come in? Not that she would be any help in such a situation. Whenever she asked him about his first marriage, he had always shut her down; she knew nothing about it except that it had been the great passion of his life and that his marriage to her was just a domestic fallback. She had always held onto that resentment, in a way, and used it to her advantage. He listened. There was a sound—the faint rustle of a woman moving—coming through the door. She was there. He knocked.
“Who?”
"Who?"
“I,” said Soames.
“I,” Soames said.
She had been changing her frock, and was still imperfectly clothed; a striking figure before her glass. There was a certain magnificence about her arms, shoulders, hair, which had darkened since he first knew her, about the turn of her neck, the silkiness of her garments, her dark-lashed, greyblue eyes—she was certainly as handsome at forty as she had ever been. A fine possession, an excellent housekeeper, a sensible and affectionate enough mother. If only she weren't always so frankly cynical about the relations between them! Soames, who had no more real affection for her than she had for him, suffered from a kind of English grievance in that she had never dropped even the thinnest veil of sentiment over their partnership. Like most of his countrymen and women, he held the view that marriage should be based on mutual love, but that when from a marriage love had disappeared, or, been found never to have really existed—so that it was manifestly not based on love—you must not admit it. There it was, and the love was not—but there you were, and must continue to be! Thus you had it both ways, and were not tarred with cynicism, realism, and immorality like the French. Moreover, it was necessary in the interests of property. He knew that she knew that they both knew there was no love between them, but he still expected her not to admit in words or conduct such a thing, and he could never understand what she meant when she talked of the hypocrisy of the English. He said:
She had been changing her dress and was still only half-dressed; a striking figure in front of her mirror. There was a certain magnificence about her arms, shoulders, and hair that had darkened since he first met her, about the curve of her neck, the smoothness of her clothes, and her dark-lashed, gray-blue eyes—she was definitely as beautiful at forty as she had ever been. A great catch, an excellent housekeeper, a sensible and caring enough mother. If only she weren't always so openly cynical about their relationship! Soames, who felt no more real affection for her than she did for him, struggled with a typical English grievance in that she had never even pretended to add any sentiment to their partnership. Like most of his countrymen, he believed that marriage should be based on mutual love, but once love disappeared from a marriage, or was found never to have truly existed—making it clearly not based on love—you mustn't admit it. There it was, and love was absent—but there you were, and had to stay! This allowed you to have it both ways and not be labeled with cynicism, realism, and immorality like the French. Furthermore, it was necessary for the sake of property. He knew that she knew that they both were aware there was no love between them, yet he still expected her not to acknowledge it in words or actions, and he could never grasp what she meant when she spoke of the hypocrisy of the English. He said:
“Whom have you got at 'The Shelter' next week?”
“Who do you have at 'The Shelter' next week?”
Annette went on touching her lips delicately with salve—he always wished she wouldn't do that.
Annette kept applying salve to her lips gently—he always wished she wouldn't do that.
“Your sister Winifred, and the Car-r-digans”—she took up a tiny stick of black—“and Prosper Profond.”
“Your sister Winifred, and the Cardigans”—she picked up a small piece of black—“and Prosper Profond.”
“That Belgian chap? Why him?”
“That Belgian guy? Why him?”
Annette turned her neck lazily, touched one eyelash, and said:
Annette lazily turned her neck, brushed one eyelash, and said:
“He amuses Winifred.”
“He makes Winifred laugh.”
“I want some one to amuse Fleur; she's restive.”
“I want someone to entertain Fleur; she's restless.”
“R-restive?” repeated Annette. “Is it the first time you see that, my friend? She was born r-restive, as you call it.”
“R-restive?” repeated Annette. “Is this the first time you're seeing that, my friend? She was born r-restive, as you put it.”
Would she never get that affected roll out of her r's?
Would she ever stop rolling her r's like that?
He touched the dress she had taken off, and asked:
He touched the dress she had taken off and asked:
“What have you been doing?”
“What have you been up to?”
Annette looked at him, reflected in her glass. Her just-brightened lips smiled, rather full, rather ironical.
Annette looked at him, reflected in her glass. Her freshly brightened lips smiled, somewhat full and somewhat ironic.
“Enjoying myself,” she said.
"I'm having fun," she said.
“Oh!” answered Soames glumly. “Ribbandry, I suppose.”
“Oh!” Soames replied gloomily. “Ribbandry, I guess.”
It was his word for all that incomprehensible running in and out of shops that women went in for. “Has Fleur got her summer dresses?”
It was his term for all that confusing back-and-forth shopping that women engaged in. “Does Fleur have her summer dresses?”
“You don't ask if I have mine.”
“You don't ask if I have my own.”
“You don't care whether I do or not.”
“You don't care if I do or not.”
“Quite right. Well, she has; and I have mine—terribly expensive.”
“Exactly. Well, she has hers; and I have mine—super expensive.”
“H'm!” said Soames. “What does that chap Profond do in England?”
“H'm!” said Soames. “What does that guy Profond do in England?”
Annette raised the eyebrows she had just finished.
Annette raised her freshly shaped eyebrows.
“He yachts.”
“He goes yachting.”
“Ah!” said Soames; “he's a sleepy chap.”
“Ah!” said Soames; “he's a sleepy guy.”
“Sometimes,” answered Annette, and her face had a sort of quiet enjoyment. “But sometimes very amusing.”
“Sometimes,” Annette replied, her face showing a hint of quiet enjoyment. “But other times it’s really funny.”
“He's got a touch of the tar-brush about him.”
“There's a hint of something about him.”
Annette stretched herself.
Annette stretched.
“Tar-brush?” she said. “What is that? His mother was Armenienne.”
“Tar-brush?” she said. “What does that mean? His mom was Armenian.”
“That's it, then,” muttered Soames. “Does he know anything about pictures?”
“That's it, then,” mumbled Soames. “Does he know anything about art?”
“He knows about everything—a man of the world.”
“He knows everything—a sophisticated man.”
“Well, get some one for Fleur. I want to distract her. She's going off on Saturday to Val Dartie and his wife; I don't like it.”
"Well, get someone for Fleur. I want to distract her. She's leaving on Saturday to spend time with Val Dartie and his wife; I don't like it."
“Why not?”
"Why not?"
Since the reason could not be explained without going into family history, Soames merely answered:
Since the reason couldn’t be explained without diving into family history, Soames just replied:
“Racketing about. There's too much of it.”
“Running around. There's too much of it.”
“I like that little Mrs. Val; she is very quiet and clever.”
“I like that Mrs. Val; she is really quiet and smart.”
“I know nothing of her except—This thing's new.” And Soames took up a creation from the bed.
“I don't know anything about her except—this is new.” And Soames picked up an item from the bed.
Annette received it from him.
Annette got it from him.
“Would you hook me?” she said.
“Would you connect me?” she said.
Soames hooked. Glancing once over her shoulder into the glass, he saw the expression on her face, faintly amused, faintly contemptuous, as much as to say: “Thanks! You will never learn!” No, thank God, he wasn't a Frenchman! He finished with a jerk, and the words: “It's too low here.” And he went to the door, with the wish to get away from her and go down to Fleur again.
Soames hooked. Looking back at her reflection in the glass, he noticed her expression—slightly amused, slightly contemptuous—as if to say, “Thanks! You’ll never get it!” No, thank God, he wasn’t French! He finished abruptly, stating, “It’s too low here.” Then he headed for the door, wanting to escape from her and go back to Fleur.
Annette stayed a powder-puff, and said with startling suddenness
Annette stayed a powder-puff and said abruptly
“Que tu es grossier!”
"How rude you are!"
He knew the expression—he had reason to. The first time she had used it he had thought it meant “What a grocer you are!” and had not known whether to be relieved or not when better informed. He resented the word—he was not coarse! If he was coarse, what was that chap in the room beyond his, who made those horrible noises in the morning when he cleared his throat, or those people in the Lounge who thought it well-bred to say nothing but what the whole world could hear at the top of their voices—quacking inanity! Coarse, because he had said her dress was low! Well, so it was! He went out without reply.
He recognized the expression—he had reasons to. The first time she used it, he thought it meant “What a grocer you are!” and he didn’t know whether to feel relieved or not when he found out otherwise. He resented the word—he wasn’t vulgar! If he was vulgar, then what about that guy in the room next door who made those awful noises every morning when he cleared his throat, or those people in the Lounge who thought it was classy to say everything at the top of their lungs—just mindless chatter! Vulgar, just because he said her dress was revealing! Well, it was! He walked out without saying a word.
Coming into the Lounge from the far end, he at once saw Fleur where he had left her. She sat with crossed knees, slowly balancing a foot in silk stocking and grey shoe, sure sign that she was dreaming. Her eyes showed it too—they went off like that sometimes. And then, in a moment, she would come to life, and be as quick and restless as a monkey. And she knew so much, so self-assured, and not yet nineteen. What was that odious word? Flapper! Dreadful young creatures—squealing and squawking and showing their legs! The worst of them bad dreams, the best of them powdered angels! Fleur was not a flapper, not one of those slangy, ill-bred young females. And yet she was frighteningly self-willed, and full of life, and determined to enjoy it. Enjoy! The word brought no puritan terror to Soames; but it brought the terror suited to his temperament. He had always been afraid to enjoy to-day for fear he might not enjoy tomorrow so much. And it was terrifying to feel that his daughter was divested of that safeguard. The very way she sat in that chair showed it—lost in her dream. He had never been lost in a dream himself—there was nothing to be had out of it; and where she got it from he did not know! Certainly not from Annette! And yet Annette, as a young girl, when he was hanging about her, had once had a flowery look. Well, she had lost it now!
Entering the Lounge from the far end, he immediately spotted Fleur where he'd left her. She sat with her knees crossed, slowly balancing a foot in a silk stocking and grey shoe, a clear sign that she was daydreaming. Her eyes reflected it too—they would drift off like that sometimes. Then, in a moment, she'd come alive, quick and restless like a monkey. And she was so knowledgeable, so self-assured, and not yet nineteen. What was that annoying word? Flapper! Dreadful young creatures—squealing and squawking and showing off their legs! The worst of them were bad dreams, the best were powdered angels! Fleur wasn't a flapper, not one of those slangy, ill-mannered young women. And yet she was alarmingly headstrong, full of life, and determined to enjoy it. Enjoy! That word didn't bring any puritanical fear to Soames; instead, it brought a different kind of fear that fit his personality. He had always been scared to enjoy today for fear he wouldn't enjoy tomorrow as much. It was terrifying to realize that his daughter was free from that caution. The way she sat in that chair showed it—lost in her daydream. He had never been lost in a dream himself—there was nothing to gain from it; and he didn't know where she got that from! Certainly not from Annette! Yet Annette, as a young girl while he was pursuing her, had once had a flowery aura. Well, she'd lost that now!
Fleur rose from her chair-swiftly, restlessly; and flung herself down at a writing-table. Seizing ink and writing paper, she began to write as if she had not time to breathe before she got her letter written. And suddenly she saw him. The air of desperate absorption vanished, she smiled, waved a kiss, made a pretty face as if she were a little puzzled and a little bored.
Fleur quickly got up from her chair and threw herself down at a writing desk. Grabbing ink and paper, she started writing as if she had no time to breathe before finishing her letter. And then, out of nowhere, she saw him. The intense focus disappeared, and she smiled, blew a kiss, and made a cute face as if she were slightly confused and a bit bored.
Ah! She was “fine”—“fine!”
Ah! She was “fine”—“fine!”
III.—AT ROBIN HILL
Jolyon Forsyte had spent his boy's nineteenth birthday at Robin Hill, quietly going into his affairs. He did everything quietly now, because his heart was in a poor way, and, like all his family, he disliked the idea of dying. He had never realised how much till one day, two years ago, he had gone to his doctor about certain symptoms, and been told:
Jolyon Forsyte had spent his nineteenth birthday at Robin Hill, quietly tending to his affairs. He did everything quietly now because his health wasn't great, and like everyone in his family, he dreaded the idea of dying. He had never fully understood this feeling until one day, two years ago, when he visited his doctor about some symptoms and was told:
“At any moment, on any overstrain.”
“At any moment, under any pressure.”
He had taken it with a smile—the natural Forsyte reaction against an unpleasant truth. But with an increase of symptoms in the train on the way home, he had realised to the full the sentence hanging over him. To leave Irene, his boy, his home, his work—though he did little enough work now! To leave them for unknown darkness, for the unimaginable state, for such nothingness that he would not even be conscious of wind stirring leaves above his grave, nor of the scent of earth and grass. Of such nothingness that, however hard he might try to conceive it, he never could, and must still hover on the hope that he might see again those he loved! To realise this was to endure very poignant spiritual anguish. Before he reached home that day he had determined to keep it from Irene. He would have to be more careful than man had ever been, for the least thing would give it away and make her as wretched as himself, almost. His doctor had passed him sound in other respects, and seventy was nothing of an age—he would last a long time yet, if he could.
He accepted it with a smile—the typical Forsyte response to an unpleasant truth. But as he experienced more symptoms on the train ride home, he fully realized the weight of what loomed over him. Leaving Irene, his son, his home, and his job—though he hardly worked anymore!—meant stepping into unknown darkness, into an unimaginable state, into such a void that he wouldn’t even feel the wind rustling the leaves above his grave, nor smell the earth and grass. It was such a void that, no matter how hard he tried to picture it, he couldn’t, and he still clung to the hope of seeing those he loved again! Coming to terms with this was to undergo deep spiritual pain. By the time he got home that day, he had resolved to hide it from Irene. He would have to be more cautious than anyone ever had, as the slightest thing could reveal it and make her as miserable as he was, almost. His doctor had declared him healthy in other respects, and seventy wasn’t really old—he could still have a long time ahead if things went well.
Such a conclusion, followed out for nearly two years, develops to the full the subtler side of character. Naturally not abrupt, except when nervously excited, Jolyon had become control incarnate. The sad patience of old people who cannot exert themselves was masked by a smile which his lips preserved even in private. He devised continually all manner of cover to conceal his enforced lack of exertion.
Such a conclusion, pursued for almost two years, fully brings out the more nuanced aspects of character. Typically calm, except when feeling nervous, Jolyon had become the embodiment of self-control. The weary patience of elderly people who can’t exert themselves was hidden behind a smile that he maintained even in private. He constantly came up with various ways to disguise his enforced inactivity.
Mocking himself for so doing, he counterfeited conversion to the Simple Life; gave up wine and cigars, drank a special kind of coffee with no coffee in it. In short, he made himself as safe as a Forsyte in his condition could, under the rose of his mild irony. Secure from discovery, since his wife and son had gone up to Town, he had spent the fine May day quietly arranging his papers, that he might die to-morrow without inconveniencing any one, giving in fact a final polish to his terrestrial state. Having docketed and enclosed it in his father's old Chinese cabinet, he put the key into an envelope, wrote the words outside: “Key of the Chinese cabinet, wherein will be found the exact state of me, J. F.,” and put it in his breast-pocket, where it would be always about him, in case of accident. Then, ringing for tea, he went out to have it under the old oak-tree.
Mocking himself for it, he pretended to embrace the Simple Life; gave up wine and cigars, and drank a special type of coffee that didn’t actually contain any coffee. In short, he made himself as secure as a Forsyte could be in his situation, all while maintaining his mild irony. With no risk of being discovered, since his wife and son had gone to Town, he spent the beautiful May day quietly organizing his papers, so he could die tomorrow without causing any inconvenience to anyone, essentially putting the final touches on his earthly affairs. After labeling and storing everything in his father's old Chinese cabinet, he placed the key in an envelope, wrote on the outside: “Key to the Chinese cabinet, where the exact state of me, J. F., can be found,” and tucked it into his breast pocket, keeping it close in case of an emergency. Then, after calling for tea, he went outside to enjoy it under the old oak tree.
All are under sentence of death; Jolyon, whose sentence was but a little more precise and pressing, had become so used to it that he thought habitually, like other people, of other things. He thought of his son now.
All are facing the death penalty; Jolyon, whose sentence was a bit clearer and more urgent, had gotten so accustomed to it that he habitually thought, like others, about different things. Right now, he was thinking about his son.
Jon was nineteen that day, and Jon had come of late to a decision. Educated neither at Eton like his father, nor at Harrow, like his dead half-brother, but at one of those establishments which, designed to avoid the evil and contain the good of the Public School system, may or may not contain the evil and avoid the good, Jon had left in April perfectly ignorant of what he wanted to become. The War, which had promised to go on for ever, had ended just as he was about to join the Army, six months before his time. It had taken him ever since to get used to the idea that he could now choose for himself. He had held with his father several discussions, from which, under a cheery show of being ready for anything—except, of course, the Church, Army, Law, Stage, Stock Exchange, Medicine, Business, and Engineering—Jolyon had gathered rather clearly that Jon wanted to go in for nothing. He himself had felt exactly like that at the same age. With him that pleasant vacuity had soon been ended by an early marriage, and its unhappy consequences. Forced to become an underwriter at Lloyd's, he had regained prosperity before his artistic talent had outcropped. But having—as the simple say—“learned” his boy to draw pigs and other animals, he knew that Jon would never be a painter, and inclined to the conclusion that his aversion from everything else meant that he was going to be a writer. Holding, however, the view that experience was necessary even for that profession, there seemed to Jolyon nothing in the meantime, for Jon, but University, travel, and perhaps the eating of dinners for the Bar. After that one would see, or more probably one would not. In face of these proffered allurements, however, Jon had remained undecided.
Jon was nineteen that day and had recently made a decision. He hadn't been educated at Eton like his father or at Harrow like his deceased half-brother, but at one of those schools that aimed to keep the bad aspects of the Public School system at bay while promoting the good, which may or may not actually work. Jon had left in April without any idea of what he wanted to do with his life. The War, which had seemed like it would never end, finished just as he was about to enlist in the Army, six months before his scheduled time. Ever since then, he had been getting used to the idea of having the freedom to choose his own path. He had several discussions with his father, from which, despite pretending to be open to anything—except, of course, the Church, Army, Law, Stage, Stock Exchange, Medicine, Business, and Engineering—Jolyon clearly understood that Jon wanted to avoid everything. Jolyon had felt the same way at Jon's age. For him, that pleasant uncertainty had quickly ended with an early marriage and its unfortunate consequences. He was forced to take a job as an underwriter at Lloyd's but eventually found success before his artistic talent emerged. However, having, as the simple folks say, “taught” his son to draw pigs and other animals, he realized that Jon would never be a painter and leaned toward the belief that Jon's aversion to everything else suggested he was destined to be a writer. Still, Jolyon believed that experience was essential even for that profession, so he thought the only options for Jon at the moment were university, travel, and maybe dining for the Bar. After that, things would become clearer, or more likely, they wouldn’t. Despite these enticing options, Jon remained uncertain.
Such discussions with his son had confirmed in Jolyon a doubt whether the world had really changed. People said that it was a new age. With the profundity of one not too long for any age, Jolyon perceived that under slightly different surfaces the era was precisely what it had been. Mankind was still divided into two species: The few who had “speculation” in their souls, and the many who had none, with a belt of hybrids like himself in the middle. Jon appeared to have speculation; it seemed to his father a bad lookout.
Such conversations with his son had made Jolyon question whether the world had truly changed. People claimed it was a new era. With the insight of someone who hasn't been around long enough to see many changes, Jolyon realized that beneath slightly different facades, the times were exactly the same as they had always been. Humanity was still split into two groups: the few who had “speculation” in their souls, and the many who didn’t, with a mix of hybrids like himself in between. Jon seemed to possess speculation; his father viewed it as a troubling sign.
With something deeper, therefore, than his usual smile, he had heard the boy say, a fortnight ago: “I should like to try farming, Dad; if it won't cost you too much. It seems to be about the only sort of life that doesn't hurt anybody; except art, and of course that's out of the question for me.”
With something more profound than his usual smile, he recalled the boy saying, a couple of weeks ago: “I’d like to try farming, Dad; if it won’t cost you too much. It seems to be the only kind of life that doesn’t hurt anyone; except art, and of course that’s not an option for me.”
Jolyon subdued his smile, and answered:
Jolyon held back his smile and replied:
“All right; you shall skip back to where we were under the first Jolyon in 1760. It'll prove the cycle theory, and incidentally, no doubt, you may grow a better turnip than he did.”
"Okay; you can go back to where we were with the first Jolyon in 1760. It'll support the cycle theory, and by the way, you might end up growing a better turnip than he did."
A little dashed, Jon had answered:
A bit embarrassed, Jon had replied:
“But don't you think it's a good scheme, Dad?”
“But don't you think it's a good plan, Dad?”
“'Twill serve, my dear; and if you should really take to it, you'll do more good than most men, which is little enough.”
"It will be fine, my dear; and if you actually take to it, you'll do more good than most men, which isn’t saying much."
To himself, however, he had said: 'But he won't take to it. I give him four years. Still, it's healthy, and harmless.'
To himself, he thought, 'But he won't stick with it. I give him four years. Still, it's good for him and safe.'
After turning the matter over and consulting with Irene, he wrote to his daughter, Mrs. Val Dartie, asking if they knew of a farmer near them on the Downs who would take Jon as an apprentice. Holly's answer had been enthusiastic. There was an excellent man quite close; she and Val would love Jon to live with them.
After thinking it over and talking with Irene, he wrote to his daughter, Mrs. Val Dartie, asking if they knew any farmers nearby on the Downs who would take Jon as an apprentice. Holly's reply had been enthusiastic. There was a great farmer not far away; she and Val would be happy to have Jon live with them.
The boy was due to go to-morrow.
The boy was set to go tomorrow.
Sipping weak tea with lemon in it, Jolyon gazed through the leaves of the old oak-tree at that view which had appeared to him desirable for thirty-two years. The tree beneath which he sat seemed not a day older! So young, the little leaves of brownish gold; so old, the whitey-grey-green of its thick rough trunk. A tree of memories, which would live on hundreds of years yet, unless some barbarian cut it down—would see old England out at the pace things were going! He remembered a night three years before, when, looking from his window, with his arm close round Irene, he had watched a German aeroplane hovering, it seemed, right over the old tree. Next day they had found a bomb hole in a field on Gage's farm. That was before he knew that he was under sentence of death. He could almost have wished the bomb had finished him. It would have saved a lot of hanging about, many hours of cold fear in the pit of his stomach. He had counted on living to the normal Forsyte age of eighty-five or more, when Irene would be seventy. As it was, she would miss him. Still there was Jon, more important in her life than himself; Jon, who adored his mother.
Sipping weak tea with lemon, Jolyon looked through the leaves of the old oak tree at the view he had found desirable for thirty-two years. The tree he sat under seemed not a day older! The little leaves of brownish gold were so young; the thick, rough trunk was so old, a faded grey-green. A tree filled with memories, which would live on for hundreds of years, unless some fool cut it down—would witness old England out at the rate things were going! He remembered a night three years earlier when, looking out from his window with his arm wrapped around Irene, he had watched a German airplane hovering right above the old tree. The next day, they found a bomb crater in a field on Gage's farm. That was before he learned he was under a death sentence. He could almost have wished the bomb had finished him off. It would have saved him a lot of waiting around, many hours of cold fear in his stomach. He had counted on living to the normal Forsyte age of eighty-five or more, by which time Irene would be seventy. As it was, she would miss him. Still, there was Jon, more important in her life than he was; Jon, who adored his mother.
Under that tree, where old Jolyon—waiting for Irene to come to him across the lawn—had breathed his last, Jolyon wondered, whimsically, whether, having put everything in such perfect order, he had not better close his own eyes and drift away. There was something undignified in parasitically clinging on to the effortless close of a life wherein he regretted two things only—the long division between his father and himself when he was young, and the lateness of his union with Irene.
Under that tree, where old Jolyon—waiting for Irene to come to him across the lawn—took his last breath, Jolyon thought, playfully, whether it would be better for him to just close his eyes and drift away, having put everything in such perfect order. There was something undignified about clinging on to the easy end of a life in which he only regretted two things—the long divide between his father and himself when he was young, and the delay in his relationship with Irene.
From where he sat he could see a cluster of apple-trees in blossom. Nothing in Nature moved him so much as fruit-trees in blossom; and his heart ached suddenly because he might never see them flower again. Spring! Decidedly no man ought to have to die while his heart was still young enough to love beauty! Blackbirds sang recklessly in the shrubbery, swallows were flying high, the leaves above him glistened; and over the fields was every imaginable tint of early foliage, burnished by the level sunlight, away to where the distant “smoke-bush” blue was trailed along the horizon. Irene's flowers in their narrow beds had startling individuality that evening, little deep assertions of gay life. Only Chinese and Japanese painters, and perhaps Leonardo, had known how to get that startling little ego into each painted flower, and bird, and beast—the ego, yet the sense of species, the universality of life as well. They were the fellows! 'I've made nothing that will live!' thought Jolyon; 'I've been an amateur—a mere lover, not a creator. Still, I shall leave Jon behind me when I go.' What luck that the boy had not been caught by that ghastly war! He might so easily have been killed, like poor Jolly twenty years ago out in the Transvaal. Jon would do something some day—if the Age didn't spoil him—an imaginative chap! His whim to take up farming was but a bit of sentiment, and about as likely to last. And just then he saw them coming up the field: Irene and the boy; walking from the station, with their arms linked. And getting up, he strolled down through the new rose garden to meet them....
From where he sat, he could see a cluster of apple trees in bloom. Nothing in nature moved him as much as fruit trees in blossom, and his heart ached suddenly because he might never see them flower again. Spring! No one should have to die while their heart is still young enough to love beauty! Blackbirds sang freely in the bushes, swallows flew high, the leaves above him shone; and over the fields were every imaginable shade of early foliage, glowing in the low sunlight, stretching out to where the distant “smoke-bush” blue faded into the horizon. Irene's flowers in their narrow beds had a striking individuality that evening, vibrant affirmations of lively existence. Only Chinese and Japanese painters, and maybe Leonardo, knew how to capture that striking little essence in each painted flower, bird, and beast—the essence, yet the sense of type, the universality of life, too. They were the masters! 'I haven't created anything that will last!' Jolyon thought; 'I've just been an amateur—a mere admirer, not a creator. Still, I'll leave Jon behind when I go.' What luck that the boy hadn’t been caught up in that horrible war! He could have so easily been killed, like poor Jolly twenty years ago in the Transvaal. Jon would do something one day—if the times didn’t ruin him—such an imaginative guy! His desire to take up farming was just a bit of sentiment, and as likely to last. Just then he saw them coming up the field: Irene and the boy, walking from the station, arms linked. Getting up, he strolled down through the new rose garden to meet them....
Irene came into his room that night and sat down by the window. She sat there without speaking till he said:
Irene walked into his room that night and sat by the window. She sat there in silence until he spoke up:
“What is it, my love?”
"What’s wrong, my love?"
“We had an encounter to-day.”
“We had a meeting today.”
“With whom?”
"Who with?"
“Soames.”
“Soames.”
Soames! He had kept that name out of his thoughts these last two years; conscious that it was bad for him. And, now, his heart moved in a disconcerting manner, as if it had side-slipped within his chest.
Soames! He had pushed that name out of his mind for the last two years; aware that it was unhealthy for him. And now, his heart fluttered uncomfortably, as if it had shifted inside his chest.
Irene went on quietly:
Irene continued quietly:
“He and his daughter were in the Gallery, and afterward at the confectioner's where we had tea.”
“He and his daughter were in the Gallery, and then at the candy shop where we had tea.”
Jolyon went over and put his hand on her shoulder.
Jolyon walked over and placed his hand on her shoulder.
“How did he look?”
“How did he look?”
“Grey; but otherwise much the same.”
“Gray; but otherwise pretty much the same.”
“And the daughter?”
"And what about the daughter?"
“Pretty. At least, Jon thought so.”
“Pretty. At least, Jon thought so.”
Jolyon's heart side-slipped again. His wife's face had a strained and puzzled look.
Jolyon's heart sank again. His wife's face had a tense and confused expression.
“You didn't-?” he began.
"You didn't—?" he started.
“No; but Jon knows their name. The girl dropped her handkerchief and he picked it up.”
“No; but Jon knows their name. The girl dropped her handkerchief, and he picked it up.”
Jolyon sat down on his bed. An evil chance!
Jolyon sat down on his bed. What a terrible stroke of luck!
“June was with you. Did she put her foot into it?”
“June was with you. Did she mess things up?”
“No; but it was all very queer and strained, and Jon could see it was.”
“No; but it was all very strange and tense, and Jon could see that clearly.”
Jolyon drew a long breath, and said:
Jolyon took a deep breath and said:
“I've often wondered whether we've been right to keep it from him. He'll find out some day.”
"I've often wondered if it was right to keep it from him. He's going to find out someday."
“The later the better, Jolyon; the young have such cheap, hard judgment. When you were nineteen what would you have thought of your mother if she had done what I have?”
“The later, the better, Jolyon; young people have such quick, harsh judgments. When you were nineteen, what would you have thought of your mother if she had done what I did?”
Yes! There it was! Jon worshipped his mother; and knew nothing of the tragedies, the inexorable necessities of life, nothing of the prisoned grief in an unhappy marriage, nothing of jealousy or passion—knew nothing at all, as yet!
Yes! There it was! Jon adored his mother and was unaware of the tragedies, the unavoidable realities of life, the hidden pain in an unhappy marriage, nothing about jealousy or passion—he really didn't know anything yet!
“What have you told him?” he said at last.
“What did you tell him?” he finally asked.
“That they were relations, but we didn't know them; that you had never cared much for your family, or they for you. I expect he will be asking you.”
“That they were relatives, but we didn't know them; that you had never really cared much about your family, or they for you. I bet he’ll be asking you.”
Jolyon smiled. “This promises to take the place of air-raids,” he said. “After all, one misses them.”
Jolyon smiled. “This is set to replace air raids,” he said. “After all, you do end up missing them.”
Irene looked up at him.
Irene looked up at him.
“We've known it would come some day.”
“We’ve known it would happen someday.”
He answered her with sudden energy:
He replied to her with a burst of energy:
“I could never stand seeing Jon blame you. He shan't do that, even in thought. He has imagination; and he'll understand if it's put to him properly. I think I had better tell him before he gets to know otherwise.”
“I can’t stand seeing Jon blame you. He shouldn’t do that, even in his thoughts. He has imagination, and he’ll understand if it’s explained to him the right way. I think I should tell him before he finds out some other way.”
“Not yet, Jolyon.”
"Not yet, Jolyon."
That was like her—she had no foresight, and never went to meet trouble. Still—who knew?—she might be right. It was ill going against a mother's instinct. It might be well to let the boy go on, if possible, till experience had given him some touchstone by which he could judge the values of that old tragedy; till love, jealousy, longing, had deepened his charity. All the same, one must take precautions—every precaution possible! And, long after Irene had left him, he lay awake turning over those precautions. He must write to Holly, telling her that Jon knew nothing as yet of family history. Holly was discreet, she would make sure of her husband, she would see to it! Jon could take the letter with him when he went to-morrow.
That was just like her—she had no foresight and never went looking for trouble. Still—who knew?—maybe she was right. It was risky to go against a mother's instinct. It might be best to let the boy continue on, if possible, until experience had given him some way to evaluate the values of that old tragedy; until love, jealousy, and longing had deepened his understanding. Even so, one had to take precautions—every precaution possible! And, long after Irene had left him, he lay awake thinking about those precautions. He needed to write to Holly, letting her know that Jon didn't know anything yet about the family history. Holly was discreet; she would make sure of her husband, she would handle it! Jon could take the letter with him when he went tomorrow.
And so the day on which he had put the polish on his material estate died out with the chiming of the stable clock; and another began for Jolyon in the shadow of a spiritual disorder which could not be so rounded off and polished....
And so the day he had finished perfecting his material possessions ended with the sound of the stable clock; and another day began for Jolyon in the midst of a spiritual turmoil that couldn’t be neatly wrapped up and polished...
But Jon, whose room had once been his day nursery, lay awake too, the prey of a sensation disputed by those who have never known it, “love at first sight!” He had felt it beginning in him with the glint of those dark eyes gazing into his athwart the Juno—a conviction that this was his 'dream'. so that what followed had seemed to him at once natural and miraculous. Fleur! Her name alone was almost enough for one who was terribly susceptible to the charm of words. In a homoeopathic Age, when boys and girls were co-educated, and mixed up in early life till sex was almost abolished, Jon was singularly old-fashioned. His modern school took boys only, and his holidays had been spent at Robin Hill with boy friends, or his parents alone. He had never, therefore, been inoculated against the germs of love by small doses of the poison. And now in the dark his temperature was mounting fast. He lay awake, featuring Fleur—as they called it—recalling her words, especially that “Au revoir!” so soft and sprightly.
But Jon, whose room had once been his nursery, lay awake too, caught up in a feeling that those who’ve never experienced it dispute: “love at first sight!” He felt it starting inside him with the sparkle of those dark eyes looking into his across the Juno—a strong belief that this was his 'dream.' What happened next felt both natural and miraculous to him. Fleur! Just her name was almost enough for someone who was very susceptible to the power of words. In a modern age, where boys and girls were educated together and mixed early in life until gender distinctions were nearly erased, Jon was surprisingly old-fashioned. His all-boys school meant he spent holidays at Robin Hill with boy friends or just his parents. Because of this, he had never been exposed to the small doses of love that might have built up his immunity. Now in the dark, his heart was racing. He lay awake, imagining Fleur—as they called it—remembering her words, especially that “Au revoir!” so soft and lively.
He was still so wide awake at dawn that he got up, slipped on tennis shoes, trousers, and a sweater, and in silence crept downstairs and out through the study window. It was just light; there was a smell of grass. 'Fleur!' he thought; 'Fleur!' It was mysteriously white out of doors, with nothing awake except the birds just beginning to chirp. 'I'll go down into the coppice,' he thought. He ran down through the fields, reached the pond just as the sun rose, and passed into the coppice. Bluebells carpeted the ground there; among the larch-trees there was mystery—the air, as it were, composed of that romantic quality. Jon sniffed its freshness, and stared at the bluebells in the sharpening light. Fleur! It rhymed with her! And she lived at Mapleduram—a jolly name, too, on the river somewhere. He could find it in the atlas presently. He would write to her. But would she answer? Oh! She must. She had said “Au revoir!” Not good-bye! What luck that she had dropped her handkerchief! He would never have known her but for that. And the more he thought of that handkerchief, the more amazing his luck seemed. Fleur! It certainly rhymed with her! Rhythm thronged his head; words jostled to be joined together; he was on the verge of a poem.
He was still so wide awake at dawn that he got up, put on tennis shoes, pants, and a sweater, and quietly crept downstairs and out through the study window. It was just getting light; there was a smell of grass. 'Fleur!' he thought; 'Fleur!' It was mysteriously bright outside, with nothing awake except the birds just starting to chirp. 'I'll go into the woods,' he thought. He ran down through the fields, reached the pond just as the sun came up, and stepped into the woods. Bluebells covered the ground there; among the larch trees, there was a sense of mystery—the air felt infused with that romantic quality. Jon breathed in its freshness and stared at the bluebells in the brightening light. Fleur! It rhymed with her! And she lived at Mapleduram—a cheerful name, too, on the river somewhere. He could find it in the atlas later. He would write to her. But would she respond? Oh! She must. She had said “Au revoir!” Not goodbye! What luck that she had dropped her handkerchief! He wouldn't have known her if it weren't for that. And the more he thought about that handkerchief, the more incredible his luck seemed. Fleur! It definitely rhymed with her! Rhythm filled his mind; words scrambled to be put together; he was on the brink of a poem.
Jon remained in this condition for more than half an hour, then returned to the house, and getting a ladder, climbed in at his bedroom window out of sheer exhilaration. Then, remembering that the study window was open, he went down and shut it, first removing the ladder, so as to obliterate all traces of his feeling. The thing was too deep to be revealed to mortal soul-even-to his mother.
Jon stayed in this state for over half an hour, then went back to the house, grabbed a ladder, and climbed through his bedroom window out of sheer excitement. Remembering that the study window was open, he went down and closed it, first taking away the ladder to erase any signs of his emotions. It was too profound to share with anyone—even his mother.
IV.—THE MAUSOLEUM
There are houses whose souls have passed into the limbo of Time, leaving their bodies in the limbo of London. Such was not quite the condition of “Timothy's” on the Bayswater Road, for Timothy's soul still had one foot in Timothy Forsyte's body, and Smither kept the atmosphere unchanging, of camphor and port wine and house whose windows are only opened to air it twice a day.
There are houses whose spirits have faded into the void of Time, leaving their physical forms in the void of London. Such was not entirely the case with “Timothy's” on the Bayswater Road, because Timothy's spirit still had one foot in Timothy Forsyte's body, and Smither maintained the atmosphere unchanged, filled with camphor and port wine in a house whose windows are opened only twice a day to let in some fresh air.
To Forsyte imagination that house was now a sort of Chinese pill-box, a series of layers in the last of which was Timothy. One did not reach him, or so it was reported by members of the family who, out of old-time habit or absentmindedness, would drive up once in a blue moon and ask after their surviving uncle. Such were Francie, now quite emancipated from God (she frankly avowed atheism), Euphemia, emancipated from old Nicholas, and Winifred Dartie from her “man of the world.” But, after all, everybody was emancipated now, or said they were—perhaps not quite the same thing!
To the Forsytes, that house was now like a Chinese pillbox, a series of layers, with Timothy at the center. You couldn’t reach him, or so the family claimed, as they would occasionally drop by out of habit or forgetfulness to check on their surviving uncle. These included Francie, who had completely freed herself from God (she openly admitted to being an atheist), Euphemia, who had liberated herself from old Nicholas, and Winifred Dartie from her “man of the world.” But really, everyone claimed to be free now, or at least said they were—though that might not mean the same thing!
When Soames, therefore, took it on his way to Paddington station on the morning after that encounter, it was hardly with the expectation of seeing Timothy in the flesh. His heart made a faint demonstration within him while he stood in full south sunlight on the newly whitened doorstep of that little house where four Forsytes had once lived, and now but one dwelt on like a winter fly; the house into which Soames had come and out of which he had gone times without number, divested of, or burdened with, fardels of family gossip; the house of the “old people” of another century, another age.
When Soames took the route to Paddington station the morning after that encounter, he hardly expected to see Timothy in person. His heart gave a small flutter as he stood in the bright southern sunlight on the freshly painted doorstep of that little house where four Forsytes had once lived, and now just one remained, like a winter fly. This was the house where Soames had entered and exited countless times, weighed down by or free from family gossip; the home of the “old folks” from another century, another era.
The sight of Smither—still corseted up to the armpits because the new fashion which came in as they were going out about 1903 had never been considered “nice” by Aunts Juley and Hester—brought a pale friendliness to Soames' lips; Smither, still faithfully arranged to old pattern in every detail, an invaluable servant—none such left—smiling back at him, with the words: “Why! it's Mr. Soames, after all this time! And how are you, sir? Mr. Timothy will be so pleased to know you've been.”
The sight of Smither—still tightly laced in her corset because the new fashion that came in around 1903 was never considered “nice” by Aunts Juley and Hester—brought a faint smile to Soames' lips; Smither, still meticulously dressed in the same old style in every detail, an invaluable servant—none other like her left—smiling back at him, saying: “Wow! It's Mr. Soames, after all this time! How are you, sir? Mr. Timothy will be so happy to know you've been here.”
“How is he?”
"How's he doing?"
“Oh! he keeps fairly bobbish for his age, sir; but of course he's a wonderful man. As I said to Mrs. Dartie when she was here last: It would please Miss Forsyte and Mrs. Juley and Miss Hester to see how he relishes a baked apple still. But he's quite deaf. And a mercy, I always think. For what we should have done with him in the air-raids, I don't know.”
“Oh! He does pretty well for his age, sir; but of course, he's an amazing man. As I told Mrs. Dartie when she was here last: It would make Miss Forsyte, Mrs. Juley, and Miss Hester happy to see how much he enjoys a baked apple still. But he's completely deaf. And thank goodness for that, I always think. I don't know what we would have done with him during the air raids.”
“Ah!” said Soames. “What did you do with him?”
“Ah!” said Soames. “What did you do with him?”
“We just left him in his bed, and had the bell run down into the cellar, so that Cook and I could hear him if he rang. It would never have done to let him know there was a war on. As I said to Cook, 'If Mr. Timothy rings, they may do what they like—I'm going up. My dear mistresses would have a fit if they could see him ringing and nobody going to him.' But he slept through them all beautiful. And the one in the daytime he was having his bath. It was a mercy, because he might have noticed the people in the street all looking up—he often looks out of the window.”
“We just left him in his bed and had the bell run down to the cellar so that Cook and I could hear him if he rang. It wouldn't have been right to let him know there was a war going on. As I told Cook, 'If Mr. Timothy rings, they can do whatever they want—I'm going up. My dear mistresses would lose it if they saw him ringing and nobody going to him.' But he slept through all of them peacefully. And the one during the day, he was taking his bath. It was a relief, because he might have noticed people in the street all looking up—he often looks out of the window.”
“Quite!” murmured Soames. Smither was getting garrulous! “I just want to look round and see if there's anything to be done.”
“Absolutely!” murmured Soames. Smither was getting chatty! “I just want to take a look around and see if there's anything to do.”
“Yes, sir. I don't think there's anything except a smell of mice in the dining-room that we don't know how to get rid of. It's funny they should be there, and not a crumb, since Mr. Timothy took to not coming down, just before the War. But they're nasty little things; you never know where they'll take you next.”
“Yes, sir. I don't think there’s anything in the dining room except for a smell of mice that we can't seem to get rid of. It’s strange that they’re there and there’s not a crumb in sight, ever since Mr. Timothy stopped coming down just before the War. But they’re nasty little creatures; you never know where they’ll lead you next.”
“Does he leave his bed?”—
"Does he get out of bed?"—
“Oh! yes, sir; he takes nice exercise between his bed and the window in the morning, not to risk a change of air. And he's quite comfortable in himself; has his Will out every day regular. It's a great consolation to him—that.”
“Oh! yes, sir; he gets some good exercise going between his bed and the window in the morning, just to avoid a change of air. And he feels pretty comfortable; he makes sure to read his Will every day without fail. That's a big comfort for him.”
“Well, Smither, I want to see him, if I can; in case he has anything to say to me.”
“Well, Smither, I’d like to see him if I can; in case he has something to say to me.”
Smither coloured up above her corsets.
Smither put on makeup above her corsets.
“It will be an occasion!” she said. “Shall I take you round the house, sir, while I send Cook to break it to him?”
“It'll be an event!” she said. “Do you want me to show you around the house while I send Cook to let him know?”
“No, you go to him,” said Soames. “I can go round the house by myself.”
“No, you go to him,” said Soames. “I can walk around the house by myself.”
One could not confess to sentiment before another, and Soames felt that he was going to be sentimental nosing round those rooms so saturated with the past. When Smither, creaking with excitement, had left him, Soames entered the dining-room and sniffed. In his opinion it wasn't mice, but incipient wood-rot, and he examined the panelling. Whether it was worth a coat of paint, at Timothy's age, he was not sure. The room had always been the most modern in the house; and only a faint smile curled Soames' lips and nostrils. Walls of a rich green surmounted the oak dado; a heavy metal chandelier hung by a chain from a ceiling divided by imitation beams. The pictures had been bought by Timothy, a bargain, one day at Jobson's sixty years ago—three Snyder “still lifes,” two faintly coloured drawings of a boy and a girl, rather charming, which bore the initials “J. R.”—Timothy had always believed they might turn out to be Joshua Reynolds, but Soames, who admired them, had discovered that they were only John Robinson; and a doubtful Morland of a white pony being shod. Deep-red plush curtains, ten high-backed dark mahogany chairs with deep-red plush seats, a Turkey carpet, and a mahogany dining-table as large as the room was small, such was an apartment which Soames could remember unchanged in soul or body since he was four years old. He looked especially at the two drawings, and thought: 'I shall buy those at the sale.'
One couldn't show emotions in front of others, and Soames knew he was about to feel sentimental while exploring those rooms filled with memories. After Smither, who was practically vibrating with excitement, left him, Soames walked into the dining room and took a sniff. To him, it didn't smell like mice, but like early wood rot, so he checked the paneling. He wasn’t sure if it was worth repainting at Timothy’s age. The room had always been the most modern in the house; a subtle smile played on Soames' lips and nostrils. Rich green walls topped the oak dado; a heavy metal chandelier hung from a ceiling decorated with fake beams. The pictures, which Timothy had picked up as a bargain at Jobson's sixty years ago, were three still lifes by Snyder, two charming, faintly colored drawings of a boy and a girl with the initials “J. R.” — Timothy had always hoped they could be by Joshua Reynolds, but Soames, who liked them, found out they were just by John Robinson; plus, there was an uncertain Morland of a white pony getting shoed. Deep-red plush curtains, ten high-backed dark mahogany chairs with deep-red plush seats, a Turkey carpet, and a mahogany dining table as big as the room was small—this was a space Soames remembered unchanged in spirit and form since he was four. He focused on the two drawings and thought, 'I’m going to buy those at the sale.'
From the dining-room he passed into Timothy's study. He did not remember ever having been in that room. It was lined from floor to ceiling with volumes, and he looked at them with curiosity. One wall seemed devoted to educational books, which Timothy's firm had published two generations back-sometimes as many as twenty copies of one book. Soames read their titles and shuddered. The middle wall had precisely the same books as used to be in the library at his own father's in Park Lane, from which he deduced the fancy that James and his youngest brother had gone out together one day and bought a brace of small libraries. The third wall he approached with more excitement. Here, surely, Timothy's own taste would be found. It was. The books were dummies. The fourth wall was all heavily curtained window. And turned toward it was a large chair with a mahogany reading-stand attached, on which a yellowish and folded copy of The Times, dated July 6, 1914, the day Timothy first failed to come down, as if in preparation for the War, seemed waiting for him still. In a corner stood a large globe of that world never visited by Timothy, deeply convinced of the unreality of everything but England, and permanently upset by the sea, on which he had been very sick one Sunday afternoon in 1836, out of a pleasure boat off the pier at Brighton, with Juley and Hester, Swithin and Hatty Chessman; all due to Swithin, who was always taking things into his head, and who, thank goodness, had been sick too. Soames knew all about it, having heard the tale fifty times at least from one or other of them. He went up to the globe, and gave it a spin; it emitted a faint creak and moved about an inch, bringing into his purview a daddy-long-legs which had died on it in latitude 44.
From the dining room, he walked into Timothy's study. He couldn't recall ever being in that room before. It was filled from floor to ceiling with books, and he looked at them with interest. One wall seemed dedicated to educational books that Timothy's company had published two generations ago—sometimes as many as twenty copies of the same book. Soames read the titles and felt a shiver. The middle wall had exactly the same books that used to be in his father's library on Park Lane, which led him to think that James and his youngest brother must have gone out one day and bought a couple of small libraries. He approached the third wall with more excitement. Here, he was sure he would find Timothy's personal taste. And he did. The books were dummies. The fourth wall was lined with heavy curtains covering a window. In front of it was a large chair with a mahogany reading stand attached, on which a yellowed, folded copy of The Times, dated July 6, 1914—the day Timothy first failed to come down, as if waiting for him still in anticipation of the War. In one corner stood a large globe representing a world Timothy had never visited, firmly convinced of the unreality of everything except England, and permanently tilted by the sea, where he had gotten very seasick one Sunday afternoon in 1836, while on a pleasure boat off the pier at Brighton, with Juley, Hester, Swithin, and Hatty Chessman—all thanks to Swithin, who always got ideas in his head, and who, thank goodness, had been sick too. Soames knew all about it; he had heard the story at least fifty times from one of them. He walked over to the globe and gave it a spin; it creaked softly and moved about an inch, revealing a daddy-long-legs that had died on it at latitude 44.
'Mausoleum!' he thought. 'George was right!' And he went out and up the stairs. On the half-landing he stopped before the case of stuffed humming-birds which had delighted his childhood. They looked not a day older, suspended on wires above pampas-grass. If the case were opened the birds would not begin to hum, but the whole thing would crumble, he suspected. It wouldn't be worth putting that into the sale! And suddenly he was caught by a memory of Aunt Ann—dear old Aunt Ann—holding him by the hand in front of that case and saying: “Look, Soamey! Aren't they bright and pretty, dear little humming-birds!” Soames remembered his own answer: “They don't hum, Auntie.” He must have been six, in a black velveteen suit with a light-blue collar-he remembered that suit well! Aunt Ann with her ringlets, and her spidery kind hands, and her grave old aquiline smile—a fine old lady, Aunt Ann! He moved on up to the drawing-room door. There on each side of it were the groups of miniatures. Those he would certainly buy in! The miniatures of his four aunts, one of his Uncle Swithin adolescent, and one of his Uncle Nicholas as a boy. They had all been painted by a young lady friend of the family at a time, 1830, about, when miniatures were considered very genteel, and lasting too, painted as they were on ivory. Many a time had he heard the tale of that young lady: “Very talented, my dear; she had quite a weakness for Swithin, and very soon after she went into a consumption and died: so like Keats—we often spoke of it.”
"Mausoleum!" he thought. "George was right!" He went outside and upstairs. On the half-landing, he paused in front of the display of stuffed hummingbirds that had fascinated him as a child. They looked just as they did back then, suspended on wires above some pampas grass. If the case were to be opened, the birds wouldn't start humming, but he suspected everything would fall apart. It wouldn't be worth putting that up for sale! Suddenly, he was hit by a memory of Aunt Ann—dear Aunt Ann—holding his hand in front of that case and saying, "Look, Soamey! Aren't they bright and pretty, dear little hummingbirds!" Soames recalled his reply: "They don't hum, Auntie." He must have been six, wearing a black velveteen suit with a light-blue collar. He remembered that suit well! Aunt Ann with her ringlets, her delicate hands, and her serious old aquiline smile—a wonderful lady, Aunt Ann! He continued up to the drawing-room door. On either side were the groups of miniatures. Those he would definitely buy! The miniatures of his four aunts, one of his Uncle Swithin as a teenager, and one of his Uncle Nicholas as a boy. They had all been painted by a family friend around 1830, when miniatures were seen as very elegant and enduring, painted on ivory. He had often heard the story about that young lady: "Very talented, my dear; she had quite the crush on Swithin, and shortly after, she fell ill and died: so much like Keats—we often talked about it."
Well, there they were! Ann, Juley, Hester, Susan—quite a small child; Swithin, with sky-blue eyes, pink cheeks, yellow curls, white waistcoat-large as life; and Nicholas, like Cupid with an eye on heaven. Now he came to think of it, Uncle Nick had always been rather like that—a wonderful man to the last. Yes, she must have had talent, and miniatures always had a certain back-watered cachet of their own, little subject to the currents of competition on aesthetic Change. Soames opened the drawing-room door. The room was dusted, the furniture uncovered, the curtains drawn back, precisely as if his aunts still dwelt there patiently waiting. And a thought came to him: When Timothy died—why not? Would it not be almost a duty to preserve this house—like Carlyle's—and put up a tablet, and show it? “Specimen of mid-Victorian abode—entrance, one shilling, with catalogue.” After all, it was the completest thing, and perhaps the deadest in the London of to-day. Perfect in its special taste and culture, if, that is, he took down and carried over to his own collection the four Barbizon pictures he had given them. The still sky-blue walls, tile green curtains patterned with red flowers and ferns; the crewel-worked fire-screen before the cast-iron grate; the mahogany cupboard with glass windows, full of little knickknacks; the beaded footstools; Keats, Shelley, Southey, Cowper, Coleridge, Byron's Corsair (but nothing else), and the Victorian poets in a bookshelf row; the marqueterie cabinet lined with dim red plush, full of family relics: Hester's first fan; the buckles of their mother's father's shoes; three bottled scorpions; and one very yellow elephant's tusk, sent home from India by Great-uncle Edgar Forsyte, who had been in jute; a yellow bit of paper propped up, with spidery writing on it, recording God knew what! And the pictures crowding on the walls—all water-colours save those four Barbizons looking like the foreigners they were, and doubtful customers at that—pictures bright and illustrative, “Telling the Bees,” “Hey for the Ferry!” and two in the style of Frith, all thimblerig and crinolines, given them by Swithin. Oh! many, many pictures at which Soames had gazed a thousand times in supercilious fascination; a marvellous collection of bright, smooth gilt frames.
Well, there they were! Ann, Juley, Hester, Susan—a pretty small child; Swithin, with sky-blue eyes, pink cheeks, yellow curls, and a white waistcoat—larger than life; and Nicholas, like Cupid looking toward heaven. Now that he thought about it, Uncle Nick had always been kind of like that—a remarkable man to the end. Yes, she must have had talent, and miniatures always had a certain unique charm of their own, somewhat untouched by the changing trends in aesthetics. Soames opened the drawing-room door. The room was dusted, the furniture uncovered, and the curtains pulled back, just as if his aunts were still there patiently waiting. And a thought struck him: When Timothy died—why not? Wouldn’t it almost be a duty to preserve this house—like Carlyle’s—and put up a plaque to showcase it? “Example of a mid-Victorian home—entry one shilling, with catalog.” After all, it was the most complete thing, and perhaps the most outdated in today’s London. Perfect in its unique taste and culture, if he took down and moved to his own collection the four Barbizon pictures he had given them. The softly sky-blue walls, tile green curtains patterned with red flowers and ferns; the crewel-worked fire-screen in front of the cast-iron grate; the mahogany cupboard with glass doors, packed with little trinkets; the beaded footstools; Keats, Shelley, Southey, Cowper, Coleridge, Byron's Corsair (but nothing else), and the Victorian poets all lined up on a shelf; the marquetry cabinet lined with dim red plush, full of family heirlooms: Hester’s first fan; the buckles from their mother’s father’s shoes; three bottled scorpions; and one very yellow elephant’s tusk sent home from India by Great-uncle Edgar Forsyte, who had worked in jute; a yellow piece of paper propped up with messy handwriting on it, recording God knows what! And the pictures crowding the walls—all watercolors except for those four Barbizons looking as foreign as they were, and questionable at that—pictures bright and illustrative, “Telling the Bees,” “Hey for the Ferry!” and two styled like Frith, all thimblerig and crinolines, given to them by Swithin. Oh! so many pictures that Soames had gazed at a thousand times with supercilious fascination; a marvelous collection of bright, smooth gilt frames.
And the boudoir-grand piano, beautifully dusted, hermetically sealed as ever; and Aunt Juley's album of pressed seaweed on it. And the gilt-legged chairs, stronger than they looked. And on one side of the fireplace the sofa of crimson silk, where Aunt Ann, and after her Aunt Juley, had been wont to sit, facing the light and bolt upright. And on the other side of the fire the one really easy chair, back to the light, for Aunt Hester. Soames screwed up his eyes; he seemed to see them sitting there. Ah! and the atmosphere—even now, of too many stuffs and washed lace curtains, lavender in bags, and dried bees' wings. 'No,' he thought, 'there's nothing like it left; it ought to be preserved.' And, by George, they might laugh at it, but for a standard of gentle life never departed from, for fastidiousness of skin and eye and nose and feeling, it beat to-day hollow—to-day with its Tubes and cars, its perpetual smoking, its cross-legged, bare-necked girls visible up to the knees and down to the waist if you took the trouble (agreeable to the satyr within each Forsyte but hardly his idea of a lady), with their feet, too, screwed round the legs of their chairs while they ate, and their “So longs,” and their “Old Beans,” and their laughter—girls who gave him the shudders whenever he thought of Fleur in contact with them; and the hard-eyed, capable, older women who managed life and gave him the shudders too. No! his old aunts, if they never opened their minds, their eyes, or very much their windows, at least had manners, and a standard, and reverence for past and future.
And the parlor grand piano, beautifully dusted and always sealed up tight; and Aunt Juley's collection of pressed seaweed sitting on it. And the gilt-legged chairs, sturdier than they appeared. On one side of the fireplace was the crimson silk sofa, where Aunt Ann, and later Aunt Juley, used to sit, facing the light and sitting up straight. On the other side of the fire was the only really comfortable chair, turned away from the light, for Aunt Hester. Soames squinted; he seemed to see them all sitting there. Ah! and the atmosphere—even now, filled with too many fabrics, lace curtains, lavender in bags, and dried bees' wings. 'No,' he thought, 'there’s nothing like it left; it should be preserved.' And, by God, they might laugh at it, but as a standard of genteel life that never wavered, with a fastidiousness of skin, eye, nose, and feeling, it blew today out of the water—today with its tubes and cars, constant smoking, cross-legged, bare-necked girls visible up to their knees and down to their waists if you bothered to look (pleasing to the satyr within each Forsyte but hardly his idea of a lady), with their feet tangled around the legs of their chairs while they ate, and their “So longs,” and “Old Beans,” and their laughter—girls who sent shivers down his spine whenever he thought of Fleur being around them; and the hard-eyed, capable older women who managed life and made him shudder too. No! His old aunts, even if they never opened their minds, their eyes, or very many of their windows, at least had manners, a standard, and respect for the past and future.
With rather a choky feeling he closed the door and went tiptoeing upstairs. He looked in at a place on the way: H'm! in perfect order of the eighties, with a sort of yellow oilskin paper on the walls. At the top of the stairs he hesitated between four doors. Which of them was Timothy's? And he listened. A sound, as of a child slowly dragging a hobby-horse about, came to his ears. That must be Timothy! He tapped, and a door was opened by Smither, very red in the face.
Feeling a bit uneasy, he shut the door and quietly tiptoed upstairs. He glanced into a room on the way: Hmm! perfectly decorated in the style of the eighties, with some yellow oilskin wallpaper. At the top of the stairs, he paused, unsure which of the four doors belonged to Timothy. He listened closely. A sound, like a child slowly dragging a hobby horse around, reached his ears. That has to be Timothy! He knocked, and the door was opened by Smither, who looked very flustered.
Mr. Timothy was taking his walk, and she had not been able to get him to attend. If Mr. Soames would come into the back-room, he could see him through the door.
Mr. Timothy was out for his walk, and she hadn't been able to get him to come in. If Mr. Soames went into the back room, he could see him through the door.
Soames went into the back-room and stood watching.
Soames walked into the back room and stood there watching.
The last of the old Forsytes was on his feet, moving with the most impressive slowness, and an air of perfect concentration on his own affairs, backward and forward between the foot of his bed and the window, a distance of some twelve feet. The lower part of his square face, no longer clean-shaven, was covered with snowy beard clipped as short as it could be, and his chin looked as broad as his brow where the hair was also quite white, while nose and cheeks and brow were a good yellow. One hand held a stout stick, and the other grasped the skirt of his Jaeger dressing-gown, from under which could be seen his bed-socked ankles and feet thrust into Jaeger slippers. The expression on his face was that of a crossed child, intent on something that he has not got. Each time he turned he stumped the stick, and then dragged it, as if to show that he could do without it:
The last of the old Forsytes was up and moving with a remarkably slow pace, completely focused on his own business, shuffling back and forth between the foot of his bed and the window, a distance of about twelve feet. The lower part of his square face, no longer clean-shaven, was covered in a snowy beard clipped as short as possible, and his chin looked as wide as his forehead, which was also completely white, while his nose, cheeks, and brow had a healthy yellow tint. One hand held a sturdy stick, and the other clutched the edge of his Jaeger dressing gown, under which his bed-socked ankles and feet stuck out, nestled in Jaeger slippers. The look on his face resembled that of a sulking child, focused on something he couldn't have. Each time he turned, he would stump the stick, then drag it behind him, almost as if to prove he didn’t really need it.
“He still looks strong,” said Soames under his breath.
“He still looks strong,” Soames said quietly.
“Oh! yes, sir. You should see him take his bath—it's wonderful; he does enjoy it so.”
“Oh! Yes, sir. You should see him take his bath—it's amazing; he really enjoys it.”
Those quite loud words gave Soames an insight. Timothy had resumed his babyhood.
Those rather loud words made Soames realize something. Timothy had gone back to being a baby.
“Does he take any interest in things generally?” he said, also loud.
“Does he show any interest in things in general?” he said, also loudly.
“Oh! yes, sir; his food and his Will. It's quite a sight to see him turn it over and over, not to read it, of course; and every now and then he asks the price of Consols, and I write it on a slate for him—very large. Of course, I always write the same, what they were when he last took notice, in 1914. We got the doctor to forbid him to read the paper when the War broke out. Oh! he did take on about that at first. But he soon came round, because he knew it tired him; and he's a wonder to conserve energy as he used to call it when my dear mistresses were alive, bless their hearts! How he did go on at them about that; they were always so active, if you remember, Mr. Soames.”
“Oh! yes, sir; his food and his Will. It's quite a sight to see him turn it over and over, not to read it, of course; and every now and then he asks the price of Consols, and I write it on a slate for him—very large. Of course, I always write the same, what they were when he last paid attention, in 1914. We got the doctor to forbid him to read the paper when the War broke out. Oh! he did get upset about that at first. But he soon adjusted, because he knew it tired him; and he's amazing at conserving energy, as he used to call it when my dear mistresses were alive, bless their hearts! How he did go on at them about that; they were always so active, if you remember, Mr. Soames.”
“What would happen if I were to go in?” asked Soames: “Would he remember me? I made his Will, you know, after Miss Hester died in 1907.”
“What would happen if I went in?” asked Soames. “Would he remember me? I made his will, you know, after Miss Hester passed away in 1907.”
“Oh! that, sir,” replied Smither doubtfully, “I couldn't take on me to say. I think he might; he really is a wonderful man for his age.”
“Oh! That, sir,” responded Smither hesitantly, “I couldn’t say for sure. I think he could; he truly is an impressive man for his age.”
Soames moved into the doorway, and waiting for Timothy to turn, said in a loud voice: “Uncle Timothy!”
Soames stepped into the doorway and, waiting for Timothy to turn, called out loudly, "Uncle Timothy!"
Timothy trailed back half-way, and halted.
Timothy stepped back halfway and stopped.
“Eh?” he said.
"Uh?" he said.
“Soames,” cried Soames at the top of his voice, holding out his hand, “Soames Forsyte!”
“Soames,” shouted Soames at the top of his lungs, extending his hand, “Soames Forsyte!”
“No!” said Timothy, and stumping his stick loudly on the floor, he continued his walk.
“No!” said Timothy, and banging his stick loudly on the floor, he kept walking.
“It doesn't seem to work,” said Soames.
"It doesn't seem to be working," Soames said.
“No, sir,” replied Smither, rather crestfallen; “you see, he hasn't finished his walk. It always was one thing at a time with him. I expect he'll ask me this afternoon if you came about the gas, and a pretty job I shall have to make him understand.”
“No, sir,” replied Smither, looking a bit disappointed; “you see, he hasn’t finished his walk. He always does one thing at a time. I bet he’ll ask me this afternoon if you came regarding the gas, and I’ll have quite the task getting him to understand.”
“Do you think he ought to have a man about him?”
“Do you think he should have someone around him?”
Smither held up her hands. “A man! Oh! no. Cook and me can manage perfectly. A strange man about would send him crazy in no time. And my mistresses wouldn't like the idea of a man in the house. Besides, we're so—proud of him.”
Smither raised her hands. “A man! Oh no. The cook and I can handle everything just fine. A strange man around would drive him crazy in no time. And my mistresses wouldn’t be okay with a man in the house. Besides, we’re so—proud of him.”
“I suppose the doctor comes?”
“Is the doctor coming?”
“Every morning. He makes special terms for such a quantity, and Mr. Timothy's so used, he doesn't take a bit of notice, except to put out his tongue.”
“Every morning. He sets specific conditions for such a quantity, and Mr. Timothy is so accustomed to it that he doesn't pay any attention, except to stick out his tongue.”
“Well,” said Soames, turning away, “it's rather sad and painful to me.”
“Well,” said Soames, turning away, “it’s pretty sad and painful for me.”
“Oh! sir,” returned Smither anxiously, “you mustn't think that. Now that he can't worry about things, he quite enjoys his life, really he does. As I say to Cook, Mr. Timothy is more of a man than he ever was. You see, when he's not walkin', or takin' his bath, he's eatin', and when he's not eatin', he's sleepin'. and there it is. There isn't an ache or a care about him anywhere.”
“Oh! Sir,” Smither replied anxiously, “you mustn't think that. Now that he doesn’t have to worry about things, he actually enjoys his life, really he does. As I tell Cook, Mr. Timothy is more of a man than he ever was. You see, when he's not walking or taking his bath, he's eating, and when he's not eating, he's sleeping. And that's it. There isn't an ache or a worry about him anywhere.”
“Well,” said Soames, “there's something in that. I'll go down. By the way, let me see his Will.”
“Well,” said Soames, “there's something to that. I’ll head down. By the way, let me check out his Will.”
“I should have to take my time about that, sir; he keeps it under his pillow, and he'd see me, while he's active.”
“I need to be careful about that, sir; he keeps it under his pillow, and he’d notice me while he’s alert.”
“I only want to know if it's the one I made,” said Soames; “you take a look at its date some time, and let me know.”
“I just want to know if it's the one I made,” said Soames; “check the date on it sometime, and let me know.”
“Yes, sir; but I'm sure it's the same, because me and Cook witnessed, you remember, and there's our names on it still, and we've only done it once.”
“Yes, sir; but I’m sure it’s the same because Cook and I witnessed it, you remember, and our names are still on it, and we’ve only done it once.”
“Quite,” said Soames. He did remember. Smither and Jane had been proper witnesses, having been left nothing in the Will that they might have no interest in Timothy's death. It had been—he fully admitted—an almost improper precaution, but Timothy had wished it, and, after all, Aunt Hester had provided for them amply.
“Yeah,” said Soames. He did remember. Smither and Jane had been valid witnesses, having received nothing in the Will so they wouldn’t have any stake in Timothy's death. It had been—he fully admitted—an almost unnecessary precaution, but Timothy had wanted it, and, after all, Aunt Hester had taken care of them well.
“Very well,” he said; “good-bye, Smither. Look after him, and if he should say anything at any time, put it down, and let me know.”
“Alright,” he said; “goodbye, Smither. Take care of him, and if he says anything at any time, write it down and let me know.”
“Oh! yes, Mr. Soames; I'll be sure to do that. It's been such a pleasant change to see you. Cook will be quite excited when I tell her.”
“Oh! Yes, Mr. Soames; I’ll definitely do that. It’s been such a nice change to see you. Cook will be really excited when I tell her.”
Soames shook her hand and went down-stairs. He stood for fully two minutes by the hat-stand whereon he had hung his hat so many times. 'So it all passes,' he was thinking; 'passes and begins again. Poor old chap!' And he listened, if perchance the sound of Timothy trailing his hobby-horse might come down the well of the stairs; or some ghost of an old face show over the bannisters, and an old voice say: 'Why, it's dear Soames, and we were only saying that we hadn't seen him for a week!'
Soames shook her hand and went downstairs. He stood for a full two minutes by the hat rack where he had hung his hat so many times. 'So it all goes by,' he thought; 'it goes and starts over again. Poor old guy!' He listened, hoping to hear the sound of Timothy playing with his hobby-horse coming from the staircase; or some familiar face appearing over the banister, with an old voice saying: 'Oh, it's dear Soames! We were just saying we hadn't seen him in a week!'
Nothing—nothing! Just the scent of camphor, and dust-motes in a sunbeam through the fanlight over the door. The little old house! A mausoleum! And, turning on his heel, he went out, and caught his train.
Nothing—nothing! Just the smell of camphor and dust particles in a sunbeam coming through the fanlight over the door. The tiny old house! A tomb! And, turning on his heel, he walked out and caught his train.
V.—THE NATIVE HEATH
“His foot's upon his native heath, His name's—Val Dartie.”
“His foot's on his home ground, His name's—Val Dartie.”
With some such feeling did Val Dartie, in the fortieth year of his age, set out that same Thursday morning very early from the old manor-house he had taken on the north side of the Sussex Downs. His destination was Newmarket, and he had not been there since the autumn of 1899, when he stole over from Oxford for the Cambridgeshire. He paused at the door to give his wife a kiss, and put a flask of port into his pocket.
With some such feeling, Val Dartie, at the age of forty, set out early that Thursday morning from the old manor house he had taken on the north side of the Sussex Downs. He was headed to Newmarket and hadn't been there since the autumn of 1899, when he sneaked over from Oxford for the Cambridgeshire. He paused at the door to kiss his wife and put a flask of port into his pocket.
“Don't overtire your leg, Val, and don't bet too much.”
“Don’t tire out your leg too much, Val, and don’t bet too much.”
With the pressure of her chest against his own, and her eyes looking into his, Val felt both leg and pocket safe. He should be moderate; Holly was always right—she had a natural aptitude. It did not seem so remarkable to him, perhaps, as it might to others, that—half Dartie as he was—he should have been perfectly faithful to his young first cousin during the twenty years since he married her romantically out in the Boer War; and faithful without any feeling of sacrifice or boredom—she was so quick, so slyly always a little in front of his mood. Being first cousins they had decided, rather needlessly, to have no children; and, though a little sallower, she had kept her looks, her slimness, and the colour of her dark hair. Val particularly admired the life of her own she carried on, besides carrying on his, and riding better every year. She kept up her music, she read an awful lot—novels, poetry, all sorts of stuff. Out on their farm in Cape colony she had looked after all the “nigger” babies and women in a miraculous manner. She was, in fact, clever; yet made no fuss about it, and had no “side.” Though not remarkable for humility, Val had come to have the feeling that she was his superior, and he did not grudge it—a great tribute. It might be noted that he never looked at Holly without her knowing of it, but that she looked at him sometimes unawares.
With her chest pressed against his and her eyes locked onto his, Val felt completely secure in both his heart and his wallet. He knew he should be moderate; Holly was always right—she had a natural talent for it. It didn’t seem as surprising to him as it might to others that, being half Dartie, he had remained completely faithful to his young first cousin for the twenty years since he romantically married her during the Boer War; and he had done so without any sense of sacrifice or boredom—she was so quick and always a bit ahead of his mood. Since they were first cousins, they had decided, rather unnecessarily, not to have children; and although she had aged a little, she still maintained her looks, her slim figure, and the color of her dark hair. Val especially admired how she balanced her own life with supporting his, and she continued to improve her riding every year. She kept up with her music, read a ton of books—novels, poetry, all kinds of things. On their farm in Cape Colony, she had taken care of all the babies and women in a remarkable way. She was, in fact, intelligent; yet she didn’t make a big deal about it and didn’t have any pretentiousness. Although not known for his humility, Val had come to feel that she was his superior, and he didn’t resent it—a significant compliment. It’s worth noting that he never looked at Holly without her being aware of it, but she sometimes glanced at him without realizing it.
He had kissed her in the porch because he should not be doing so on the platform, though she was going to the station with him, to drive the car back. Tanned and wrinkled by Colonial weather and the wiles inseparable from horses, and handicapped by the leg which, weakened in the Boer War, had probably saved his life in the War just past, Val was still much as he had been in the days of his courtship; his smile as wide and charming, his eyelashes, if anything, thicker and darker, his eyes screwed up under them, as bright a grey, his freckles rather deeper, his hair a little grizzled at the sides. He gave the impression of one who has lived actively with horses in a sunny climate.
He had kissed her on the porch because he shouldn't do it on the platform, even though she was going to the station with him to drive the car back. Tanned and wrinkled from colonial weather and the adventures that come with horses, and dealing with a leg that had been weakened in the Boer War but probably saved his life in the recent war, Val was still much like he had been during their courtship; his smile was just as wide and charming, his eyelashes even thicker and darker, his eyes squinting beneath them, a bright shade of grey, his freckles a bit more pronounced, and his hair slightly grizzled at the sides. He gave off the impression of someone who had lived an active life with horses in a sunny climate.
Twisting the car sharp round at the gate, he said:
Twisting the car sharply around at the gate, he said:
“When is young Jon coming?”
“When is young Jon arriving?”
“To-day.”
"Today."
“Is there anything you want for him? I could bring it down on Saturday.”
“Is there anything you want for him? I can bring it down on Saturday.”
“No; but you might come by the same train as Fleur—one-forty.”
“No, but you could take the same train as Fleur—1:40.”
Val gave the Ford full rein; he still drove like a man in a new country on bad roads, who refuses to compromise, and expects heaven at every hole.
Val pushed the Ford to its limits; he still drove like someone in a foreign land on rough roads, who won’t back down and expects perfection at every turn.
“That's a young woman who knows her way about,” he said. “I say, has it struck you?”
“That's a young woman who knows what she's doing,” he said. “I mean, has it occurred to you?”
“Yes,” said Holly.
“Yeah,” said Holly.
“Uncle Soames and your Dad—bit awkward, isn't it?”
“Uncle Soames and your dad—it’s a bit awkward, isn’t it?”
“She won't know, and he won't know, and nothing must be said, of course. It's only for five days, Val.”
“She won’t know, and he won’t know, and we can’t say anything about it, obviously. It’s just for five days, Val.”
“Stable secret! Righto!” If Holly thought it safe, it was. Glancing slyly round at him, she said: “Did you notice how beautifully she asked herself?”
“Secret's safe! Got it!” If Holly thought it was safe, it was. Looking at him with a sly glance, she said: “Did you see how elegantly she asked herself?”
“No!”
“Nope!”
“Well, she did. What do you think of her, Val?”
“Well, she did. What do you think of her, Val?”
“Pretty and clever; but she might run out at any corner if she got her monkey up, I should say.”
"She's pretty and smart, but she could snap at any moment if she got angry, I would say."
“I'm wondering,” Holly murmured, “whether she is the modern young woman. One feels at sea coming home into all this.”
“I'm wondering,” Holly murmured, “if she is the modern young woman. It feels overwhelming coming back to all this.”
“You? You get the hang of things so quick.”
"You? You catch on to things so fast."
Holly slid her hand into his coat-pocket.
Holly reached her hand into his coat pocket.
“You keep one in the know,” said Val encouraged. “What do you think of that Belgian fellow, Profond?”
“You keep one informed,” Val encouraged. “What do you think of that Belgian guy, Profond?”
“I think he's rather 'a good devil.'”
“I think he's kind of a 'good devil.'”
Val grinned.
Val smiled.
“He seems to me a queer fish for a friend of our family. In fact, our family is in pretty queer waters, with Uncle Soames marrying a Frenchwoman, and your Dad marrying Soames's first. Our grandfathers would have had fits!”
“He seems like a strange choice for a friend of our family. Honestly, our family is in some unusual situations, with Uncle Soames marrying a French woman, and your Dad marrying Soames's first wife. Our grandfathers would probably be shocked!”
“So would anybody's, my dear.”
“So would anyone's, my dear.”
“This car,” Val said suddenly, “wants rousing; she doesn't get her hind legs under her uphill. I shall have to give her her head on the slope if I'm to catch that train.”
"This car," Val said suddenly, "needs a boost; it can't get its back wheels under it going uphill. I'll have to let it run on the slope if I want to catch that train."
There was that about horses which had prevented him from ever really sympathising with a car, and the running of the Ford under his guidance compared with its running under that of Holly was always noticeable. He caught the train.
There was something about horses that had always stopped him from truly connecting with a car, and the way the Ford handled under his control was always different from how it performed with Holly at the wheel. He caught the train.
“Take care going home; she'll throw you down if she can. Good-bye, darling.”
“Be careful on your way home; she'll push you down if she gets the chance. Goodbye, sweetheart.”
“Good-bye,” called Holly, and kissed her hand.
"Goodbye," called Holly, and kissed her hand.
In the train, after quarter of an hour's indecision between thoughts of Holly, his morning paper, the look of the bright day, and his dim memory of Newmarket, Val plunged into the recesses of a small square book, all names, pedigrees, tap-roots, and notes about the make and shape of horses. The Forsyte in him was bent on the acquisition of a certain strain of blood, and he was subduing resolutely as yet the Dartie hankering for a Nutter. On getting back to England, after the profitable sale of his South African farm and stud, and observing that the sun seldom shone, Val had said to himself: “I've absolutely got to have an interest in life, or this country will give me the blues. Hunting's not enough, I'll breed and I'll train.” With just that extra pinch of shrewdness and decision imparted by long residence in a new country, Val had seen the weak point of modern breeding. They were all hypnotised by fashion and high price. He should buy for looks, and let names go hang! And here he was already, hypnotised by the prestige of a certain strain of blood! Half-consciously, he thought: 'There's something in this damned climate which makes one go round in a ring. All the same, I must have a strain of Mayfly blood.'
On the train, after a quarter of an hour of indecision between thinking about Holly, his morning paper, the bright day outside, and his vague memory of Newmarket, Val dove into the pages of a small square book filled with names, pedigrees, bloodlines, and notes about the conformation of horses. The Forsyte in him was focused on acquiring a specific bloodline, and he was still firmly suppressing the Dartie urge for a Nutter. Upon returning to England after the profitable sale of his South African farm and stud, and noticing that the sun rarely shone, Val told himself, “I absolutely need to have an interest in life, or this country will bring me down. Hunting isn’t enough; I’ll breed and train.” With just that extra dose of shrewdness and determination gained from living in a new country, Val recognized the weakness in modern breeding. Everyone was obsessed with fashion and high prices. He should buy based on appearance and ignore pedigree! Yet here he was, already caught up in the prestige of a certain bloodline! Half-consciously, he thought: 'There’s something about this cursed climate that makes you go in circles. Still, I have to have a strain of Mayfly blood.'
In this mood he reached the Mecca of his hopes. It was one of those quiet meetings favourable to such as wish to look into horses, rather than into the mouths of bookmakers; and Val clung to the paddock. His twenty years of Colonial life, divesting him of the dandyism in which he had been bred, had left him the essential neatness of the horseman, and given him a queer and rather blighting eye over what he called “the silly haw-haw” of some Englishmen, the “flapping cockatoory” of some English-women—Holly had none of that and Holly was his model. Observant, quick, resourceful, Val went straight to the heart of a transaction, a horse, a drink; and he was on his way to the heart of a Mayfly filly, when a slow voice said at his elbow:
In this mood, he arrived at the pinnacle of his dreams. It was one of those quiet gatherings that were ideal for those who wanted to examine horses instead of listening to bookmakers; and Val held onto the paddock. His twenty years of colonial life had stripped away the dandyism of his upbringing, leaving him with the fundamental neatness of a true horseman and giving him a distinct and somewhat critical view of what he called “the silly chatter” of some English men and the “flapping behavior” of some English women—Holly had none of that, and Holly was his role model. Attentive, quick, and resourceful, Val got straight to the point of any deal, whether it was about a horse or a drink; and he was on his way to the heart of a Mayfly filly when a slow voice spoke at his side:
“Mr. Val Dartie? How's Mrs. Val Dartie? She's well, I hope.” And he saw beside him the Belgian he had met at his sister Imogen's.
“Mr. Val Dartie? How’s Mrs. Val Dartie? I hope she’s doing well.” And he noticed next to him the Belgian he had met at his sister Imogen’s.
“Prosper Profond—I met you at lunch,” said the voice.
“Prosper Profond—I met you at lunch,” the voice said.
“How are you?” murmured Val.
"How's it going?" murmured Val.
“I'm very well,” replied Monsieur Profond, smiling with a certain inimitable slowness. “A good devil,” Holly had called him. Well! He looked a little like a devil, with his dark, clipped, pointed beard; a sleepy one though, and good-humoured, with fine eyes, unexpectedly intelligent.
“I'm doing great,” replied Monsieur Profond, smiling with a unique, deliberate slowness. “A good devil,” Holly had called him. Well! He did look a bit like a devil, with his dark, clipped, pointed beard; a sleepy one though, and good-natured, with nice eyes that were surprisingly smart.
“Here's a gentleman wants to know you—cousin of yours—Mr. George Forsyde.”
“Here’s a guy who wants to meet you—your cousin—Mr. George Forsyde.”
Val saw a large form, and a face clean-shaven, bull-like, a little lowering, with sardonic humour bubbling behind a full grey eye; he remembered it dimly from old days when he would dine with his father at the Iseeum Club.
Val spotted a big figure with a clean-shaven face, strong and a bit intimidating, but there was a hint of sardonic humor behind a full grey eye; he vaguely recalled it from the time when he used to have dinner with his father at the Iseeum Club.
“I used to go racing with your father,” George was saying: “How's the stud? Like to buy one of my screws?”
“I used to go racing with your dad,” George was saying: “How's the stud? Want to buy one of my screws?”
Val grinned, to hide the sudden feeling that the bottom had fallen out of breeding. They believed in nothing over here, not even in horses. George Forsyte, Prosper Profond! The devil himself was not more disillusioned than those two.
Val smiled, trying to mask the sudden sensation that the foundation of breeding had collapsed. They had no beliefs here, not even in horses. George Forsyte, Prosper Profond! The devil himself wasn't more disillusioned than those two.
“Didn't know you were a racing man,” he said to Monsieur Profond.
“Didn’t know you were into racing,” he said to Monsieur Profond.
“I'm not. I don't care for it. I'm a yachtin' man. I don't care for yachtin' either, but I like to see my friends. I've got some lunch, Mr. Val Dartie, just a small lunch, if you'd like to 'ave some; not much—just a small one—in my car.”
“I'm not. I don't really like it. I'm a yachting guy. I don't really enjoy yachting either, but I like hanging out with my friends. I've got a little lunch, Mr. Val Dartie, just a small lunch, if you'd like to have some; not a lot—just a little one—in my car.”
“Thanks,” said Val; “very good of you. I'll come along in about quarter of an hour.”
“Thanks,” said Val, “that's really nice of you. I’ll be there in about fifteen minutes.”
“Over there. Mr. Forsyde's comin',” and Monsieur Profond “poinded” with a yellow-gloved finger; “small car, with a small lunch”; he moved on, groomed, sleepy, and remote, George Forsyte following, neat, huge, and with his jesting air.
“Over there. Mr. Forsyte's coming,” and Monsieur Profond pointed with a yellow-gloved finger; “small car, with a small lunch”; he moved on, well-groomed, sleepy, and distant, George Forsyte following, tidy, big, and wearing his joking demeanor.
Val remained gazing at the Mayfly filly. George Forsyte, of course, was an old chap, but this Profond might be about his own age; Val felt extremely young, as if the Mayfly filly were a toy at which those two had laughed. The animal had lost reality.
Val kept staring at the Mayfly filly. George Forsyte, of course, was an old guy, but this Profond might be around his age; Val felt really young, as if the Mayfly filly were a toy that those two had found amusing. The creature had lost its sense of reality.
“That 'small' mare”—he seemed to hear the voice of Monsieur Profond—“what do you see in her?—we must all die!”
“That 'small' mare”—he could almost hear Monsieur Profond’s voice—“what do you see in her?—we all have to die!”
And George Forsyte, crony of his father, racing still! The Mayfly strain—was it any better than any other? He might just as well have a flutter with his money instead.
And George Forsyte, his father's buddy, still betting on races! The Mayfly bloodline—was it really any better than the rest? He might as well just gamble his money instead.
“No, by gum!” he muttered suddenly, “if it's no good breeding horses, it's no good doing anything. What did I come for? I'll buy her.”
“No way!” he muttered suddenly, “if it’s not worth breeding horses, then it’s not worth doing anything. What did I come for? I’ll buy her.”
He stood back and watched the ebb of the paddock visitors toward the stand. Natty old chips, shrewd portly fellows, Jews, trainers looking as if they had never been guilty of seeing a horse in their lives; tall, flapping, languid women, or brisk, loud-voiced women; young men with an air as if trying to take it seriously—two or three of them with only one arm.
He stepped back and observed the crowd leaving the paddock and heading towards the grandstand. There were scruffy old men, shrewd, stocky guys, Jewish trainers who looked like they’d never seen a horse in their lives; tall, stylish women, or energetic, loud women; young men trying to look serious—two or three of them with just one arm.
'Life over here's a game!' thought Val. 'Muffin bell rings, horses run, money changes hands; ring again, run again, money changes back.'
'Life over here is a game!' thought Val. 'Muffin bell rings, horses run, money changes hands; ring again, run again, money changes back.'
But, alarmed at his own philosophy, he went to the paddock gate to watch the Mayfly filly canter down. She moved well; and he made his way over to the “small” car. The “small” lunch was the sort a man dreams of but seldom gets; and when it was concluded Monsieur Profond walked back with him to the paddock.
But, startled by his own thoughts, he went to the paddock gate to watch the Mayfly filly canter down. She moved beautifully, and he headed over to the “small” car. The “small” lunch was the kind a man dreams of but rarely enjoys; and once it was over, Monsieur Profond walked back with him to the paddock.
“Your wife's a nice woman,” was his surprising remark.
“Your wife is a nice woman,” was his surprising comment.
“Nicest woman I know,” returned Val dryly.
"She's the nicest woman I know," Val replied dryly.
“Yes,” said Monsieur Profond; “she has a nice face. I admire nice women.”
“Yes,” said Monsieur Profond; “she has a lovely face. I admire attractive women.”
Val looked at him suspiciously, but something kindly and direct in the heavy diabolism of his companion disarmed him for the moment.
Val looked at him with suspicion, but something warm and straightforward in his companion's intense demeanor threw him off guard for the moment.
“Any time you like to come on my yacht, I'll give her a small cruise.”
“Whenever you want to come on my yacht, I’ll take her out for a little cruise.”
“Thanks,” said Val, in arms again, “she hates the sea.”
“Thanks,” Val said, arms crossed again, “she hates the ocean.”
“So do I,” said Monsieur Profond.
“So do I,” said Mr. Profond.
“Then why do you yacht?”
“Then why do you sail?”
The Belgian's eyes smiled. “Oh! I don't know. I've done everything; it's the last thing I'm doin'.”
The Belgian's eyes lit up. “Oh! I don't know. I've done everything; this is the last thing I'm doing.”
“It must be d-d expensive. I should want more reason than that.”
“It has to be really expensive. I would need more reason than that.”
Monsieur Prosper Profond raised his eyebrows, and puffed out a heavy lower lip.
Monsieur Prosper Profond raised his eyebrows and pushed out his heavy bottom lip.
“I'm an easy-goin' man,” he said.
“I'm an easy-going guy,” he said.
“Were you in the War?” asked Val.
“Were you in the war?” asked Val.
“Ye-es. I've done that too. I was gassed; it was a small bit unpleasant.” He smiled with a deep and sleepy air of prosperity, as if he had caught it from his name.
"Yeah. I've done that too. I was gassed; it was a little unpleasant." He smiled with a deep and drowsy air of success, as if he had absorbed it from his name.
Whether his saying “small” when he ought to have said “little” was genuine mistake or affectation Val could not decide; the fellow was evidently capable of anything.
Whether his saying “small” when he should have said “little” was a genuine mistake or a show-off act, Val couldn’t figure out; the guy clearly had the ability to do anything.
Among the ring of buyers round the Mayfly filly who had won her race, Monsieur Profond said:
Among the group of buyers around the Mayfly filly who had won her race, Monsieur Profond said:
“You goin' to bid?”
"Are you going to bid?"
Val nodded. With this sleepy Satan at his elbow, he felt in need of faith. Though placed above the ultimate blows of Providence by the forethought of a grand-father who had tied him up a thousand a year to which was added the thousand a year tied up for Holly by her grand-father, Val was not flush of capital that he could touch, having spent most of what he had realised from his South African farm on his establishment in Sussex. And very soon he was thinking: 'Dash it! she's going beyond me!' His limit-six hundred-was exceeded; he dropped out of the bidding. The Mayfly filly passed under the hammer at seven hundred and fifty guineas. He was turning away vexed when the slow voice of Monsieur Profond said in his ear:
Val nodded. With this sleepy Satan next to him, he felt a need for faith. Although he had financial security thanks to a grandfather who set aside a thousand a year for him and an additional thousand a year for Holly from her grandfather, Val didn’t have access to much capital. He had spent most of what he made from his South African farm on his setup in Sussex. Soon he was thinking, 'Oh no! She’s outbidding me!' His limit of six hundred was surpassed; he bowed out of the bidding. The Mayfly filly went for seven hundred and fifty guineas. Annoyed, he started to turn away when he heard the slow voice of Monsieur Profond in his ear:
“Well, I've bought that small filly, but I don't want her; you take her and give her to your wife.”
“Well, I bought that little filly, but I don't want her; you take her and give her to your wife.”
Val looked at the fellow with renewed suspicion, but the good humour in his eyes was such that he really could not take offence.
Val eyed the guy with fresh suspicion, but the friendliness in his eyes was so genuine that he just couldn’t get upset.
“I made a small lot of money in the War,” began Monsieur Profond in answer to that look. “I 'ad armament shares. I like to give it away. I'm always makin' money. I want very small lot myself. I like my friends to 'ave it.”
“I made a little money during the War,” Monsieur Profond replied to that look. “I had shares in armaments. I like to give it away. I'm always making money. I don't need much for myself. I like my friends to have it.”
“I'll buy her of you at the price you gave,” said Val with sudden resolution.
“I'll buy her from you at the price you offered,” said Val with sudden determination.
“No,” said Monsieur Profond. “You take her. I don' want her.”
“No,” said Monsieur Profond. “You take her. I don't want her.”
“Hang it! one doesn't—”
"Forget it! one doesn't—"
“Why not?” smiled Monsieur Profond. “I'm a friend of your family.”
“Why not?” smiled Monsieur Profond. “I’m a friend of your family.”
“Seven hundred and fifty guineas is not a box of cigars,” said Val impatiently.
“Seven hundred and fifty guineas isn't just a box of cigars,” Val said impatiently.
“All right; you keep her for me till I want her, and do what you like with her.”
"Okay; you hold onto her for me until I need her, and do whatever you want with her."
“So long as she's yours,” said Val. “I don't mind that.”
“So long as she’s yours,” Val said. “I don’t mind that.”
“That's all right,” murmured Monsieur Profond, and moved away.
"That's okay," murmured Monsieur Profond, and walked away.
Val watched; he might be “a good devil,” but then again he might not. He saw him rejoin George Forsyte, and thereafter saw him no more.
Val watched; he might be "a good devil," but then again he might not be. He saw him rejoin George Forsyte, and after that, he didn’t see him again.
He spent those nights after racing at his mother's house in Green Street.
He spent those nights after racing at his mom's house on Green Street.
Winifred Dartie at sixty-two was marvellously preserved, considering the three-and-thirty years during which she had put up with Montague Dartie, till almost happily released by a French staircase. It was to her a vehement satisfaction to have her favourite son back from South Africa after all this time, to feel him so little changed, and to have taken a fancy to his wife. Winifred, who in the late seventies, before her marriage, had been in the vanguard of freedom, pleasure, and fashion, confessed her youth outclassed by the donzellas of the day. They seemed, for instance, to regard marriage as an incident, and Winifred sometimes regretted that she had not done the same; a second, third, fourth incident might have secured her a partner of less dazzling inebriety; though, after all, he had left her Val, Imogen, Maud, Benedict (almost a colonel and unharmed by the War)—none of whom had been divorced as yet. The steadiness of her children often amazed one who remembered their father; but, as she was fond of believing, they were really all Forsytes, favouring herself, with the exception, perhaps, of Imogen. Her brother's “little girl” Fleur frankly puzzled Winifred. The child was as restless as any of these modern young women—“She's a small flame in a draught,” Prosper Profond had said one day after dinner—but she did not flap, or talk at the top of her voice. The steady Forsyteism in Winifred's own character instinctively resented the feeling in the air, the modern girl's habits and her motto: “All's much of a muchness! Spend, to-morrow we shall be poor!” She found it a saving grace in Fleur that, having set her heart on a thing, she had no change of heart until she got it—though—what happened after, Fleur was, of course, too young to have made evident. The child was a “very pretty little thing,” too, and quite a credit to take about, with her mother's French taste and gift for wearing clothes; everybody turned to look at Fleur—great consideration to Winifred, a lover of the style and distinction which had so cruelly deceived her in the case of Montague Dartie.
Winifred Dartie, at sixty-two, was remarkably well-preserved, especially considering the thirty-three years she had endured Montague Dartie, until she was almost happily freed by a French staircase. It was a strong satisfaction for her to have her favorite son back from South Africa after all this time, to see that he hadn’t changed much, and to take a liking to his wife. Winifred, who in the late seventies, before her marriage, had been at the forefront of freedom, pleasure, and fashion, admitted that her youth was outshone by the young women of today. They seemed, for instance, to view marriage as just a minor occurrence, and Winifred sometimes wished she had thought the same; a second, third, or fourth occurrence might have helped her find a partner with less dazzling inebriation; although, after all, he had left her Val, Imogen, Maud, and Benedict (almost a colonel and unharmed by the War)—none of whom had been divorced yet. The stability of her children often surprised those who remembered their father; but, as she liked to believe, they were all really Forsytes, favoring her, with the possible exception of Imogen. Her brother’s "little girl" Fleur completely puzzled Winifred. The girl was as restless as any of these modern young women—“She’s like a small flame in a draught,” Prosper Profond had remarked one day after dinner—but she didn’t flutter about or speak loudly. Winifred's steady Forsyte nature instinctively resented the vibe in the air, the habits of the modern girl, and her motto: “Everything's pretty much the same! Spend, because tomorrow we’ll be poor!” Winifred found it somewhat redeeming in Fleur that once she set her mind on something, she showed no change of heart until she got it—though—what happened afterward, Fleur was, of course, too young to have made clear. The girl was also a “very pretty little thing,” making her a pleasure to take out, with her mother’s French flair and talent for fashion; everyone turned to look at Fleur—such great attention was a point of pride for Winifred, a lover of the style and sophistication that had so cruelly misled her in the case of Montague Dartie.
In discussing her with Val, at breakfast on Saturday morning, Winifred dwelt on the family skeleton.
In discussing her with Val over breakfast on Saturday morning, Winifred focused on the family secret.
“That little affair of your father-in-law and your Aunt Irene, Val—it's old as the hills, of course, Fleur need know nothing about it—making a fuss. Your Uncle Soames is very particular about that. So you'll be careful.”
"That little thing between your father-in-law and your Aunt Irene, Val—it's really ancient history, of course, Fleur doesn’t need to know anything about it—making a big deal out of it. Your Uncle Soames is very particular about that. So, just be careful."
“Yes! But it's dashed awkward—Holly's young half-brother is coming to live with us while he learns farming. He's there already.”
“Yes! But it's really awkward—Holly's young half-brother is coming to live with us while he learns farming. He's already there.”
“Oh!” said Winifred. “That is a gaff! What is he like?”
“Oh!” said Winifred. “That’s amazing! What’s he like?”
“Only saw him once—at Robin Hill, when we were home in 1909; he was naked and painted blue and yellow in stripes—a jolly little chap.”
“Only saw him once—at Robin Hill, when we were home in 1909; he was naked and painted blue and yellow in stripes—a cheerful little guy.”
Winifred thought that “rather nice,” and added comfortably: “Well, Holly's sensible; she'll know how to deal with it. I shan't tell your uncle. It'll only bother him. It's a great comfort to have you back, my dear boy, now that I'm getting on.”
Winifred thought that “pretty nice,” and added casually: “Well, Holly's smart; she'll know how to handle it. I won’t tell your uncle. It’ll just worry him. It’s such a relief to have you back, my dear boy, now that I’m getting older.”
“Getting on! Why! you're as young as ever. That chap Profond, Mother, is he all right?”
“Hey there! Wow, you look as young as ever. That guy Profond, Mom, is he doing okay?”
“Prosper Profond! Oh! the most amusing man I know.”
“Prosper Profond! Oh! the funniest guy I know.”
Val grunted, and recounted the story of the Mayfly filly.
Val grunted and told the story of the Mayfly filly.
“That's so like him,” murmured Winifred. “He does all sorts of things.”
“That's so typical of him,” murmured Winifred. “He does all kinds of things.”
“Well,” said Val shrewdly, “our family haven't been too lucky with that kind of cattle; they're too light-hearted for us.”
“Well,” Val said wisely, “our family hasn’t had much luck with that kind of cattle; they’re too carefree for us.”
It was true, and Winifred's blue study lasted a full minute before she answered:
It was true, and Winifred's blue study went on for a whole minute before she responded:
“Oh! well! He's a foreigner, Val; one must make allowances.”
“Oh, well! He's from another country, Val; you have to be understanding.”
“All right, I'll use his filly and make it up to him, somehow.”
"Okay, I'll use his filly and figure out a way to make it up to him."
And soon after he gave her his blessing, received a kiss, and left her for his bookmaker's, the Iseeum Club, and Victoria station.
And soon after he gave her his blessing, received a kiss, and left her for his bookie's, the Iseeum Club, and Victoria station.
VI.—JON
Mrs. Val Dartie, after twenty years of South Africa, had fallen deeply in love, fortunately with something of her own, for the object of her passion was the prospect in front of her windows, the cool clear light on the green Downs. It was England again, at last! England more beautiful than she had dreamed. Chance had, in fact, guided the Val Darties to a spot where the South Downs had real charm when the sun shone. Holly had enough of her father's eye to apprehend the rare quality of their outlines and chalky radiance; to go up there by the ravine-like lane and wander along toward Chanctonbury or Amberley, was still a delight which she hardly attempted to share with Val, whose admiration of Nature was confused by a Forsyte's instinct for getting something out of it, such as the condition of the turf for his horses' exercise.
Mrs. Val Dartie, after twenty years in South Africa, had fallen deeply in love, fortunately with something of her own, as the object of her passion was the view outside her windows, the cool, clear light on the green Downs. It was England again, at last! England more beautiful than she had ever imagined. Chance had actually led the Val Darties to a place where the South Downs had real charm when the sun was shining. Holly had enough of her father's insight to recognize the rare beauty of their outlines and chalky brightness; going up there by the ravine-like lane and wandering towards Chanctonbury or Amberley was still a joy she hardly tried to share with Val, whose appreciation of Nature was complicated by a Forsyte’s instinct to get something out of it, like checking the condition of the turf for his horses' exercise.
Driving the Ford home with a certain humouring, smoothness, she promised herself that the first use she would make of Jon would be to take him up there, and show him “the view” under this May-day sky.
Driving the Ford home with a lighthearted ease, she promised herself that the first thing she would do with Jon would be to take him up there and show him “the view” under this beautiful May-day sky.
She was looking forward to her young half-brother with a motherliness not exhausted by Val. A three-day visit to Robin Hill, soon after their arrival home, had yielded no sight of him—he was still at school; so that her recollection, like Val's, was of a little sunny-haired boy, striped blue and yellow, down by the pond.
She was excited to see her young half-brother with a nurturing feeling that Val didn't drain away. A three-day visit to Robin Hill, shortly after they got home, hadn't shown her any glimpse of him—he was still at school; so her memory, like Val's, was of a little boy with sunny hair, wearing a blue and yellow striped outfit, by the pond.
Those three days at Robin Hill had been exciting, sad, embarrassing. Memories of her dead brother, memories of Val's courtship; the ageing of her father, not seen for twenty years, something funereal in his ironic gentleness which did not escape one who had much subtle instinct; above all, the presence of her stepmother, whom she could still vaguely remember as the “lady in grey” of days when she was little and grandfather alive and Mademoiselle Beauce so cross because that intruder gave her music lessons—all these confused and tantalised a spirit which had longed to find Robin Hill untroubled. But Holly was adept at keeping things to herself, and all had seemed to go quite well.
Those three days at Robin Hill had been thrilling, sad, and awkward. Memories of her deceased brother, memories of Val's romantic pursuit; the aging of her father, whom she hadn't seen in twenty years, had a somber quality in his ironic kindness that didn't escape someone with a sharp instinct; above all, the presence of her stepmother, whom she could still faintly recall as the "lady in grey" from when she was small, when her grandfather was still alive and Mademoiselle Beauce was so annoyed because that intruder was giving her music lessons—all of this confused and teased a spirit that had longed to find Robin Hill free from trouble. But Holly was good at keeping things to herself, and everything seemed to go quite well.
Her father had kissed her when she left him, with lips which she was sure had trembled.
Her father had kissed her goodbye, with lips that she was sure had shaken.
“Well, my dear,” he said, “the War hasn't changed Robin Hill, has it? If only you could have brought Jolly back with you! I say, can you stand this spiritualistic racket? When the oak-tree dies, it dies, I'm afraid.”
“Well, my dear,” he said, “the War hasn’t changed Robin Hill, has it? If only you could have brought Jolly back with you! I mean, can you put up with this spiritualistic nonsense? When the oak tree dies, it dies, I’m afraid.”
From the warmth of her embrace he probably divined that he had let the cat out of the bag, for he rode off at once on irony.
From the warmth of her hug, he likely figured out that he had revealed too much, so he immediately rode off with a sarcastic attitude.
“Spiritualism—queer word, when the more they manifest the more they prove that they've got hold of matter.”
“Spiritualism—a strange term, when the more they show themselves, the more they demonstrate that they have a grip on matter.”
“How?” said Holly.
“How?” Holly asked.
“Why! Look at their photographs of auric presences. You must have something material for light and shade to fall on before you can take a photograph. No, it'll end in our calling all matter spirit, or all spirit matter—I don't know which.”
“Wow! Check out their pictures of glowing presences. You need something physical for light and shadow to interact with before you can snap a photo. No, this will just lead us to call everything matter spirit, or all spirit matter—I’m not sure which.”
“But don't you believe in survival, Dad?”
"But don't you believe in survival, Dad?"
Jolyon had looked at her, and the sad whimsicality of his face impressed her deeply.
Jolyon had looked at her, and the sad playfulness of his face touched her deeply.
“Well, my dear, I should like to get something out of death. I've been looking into it a bit. But for the life of me I can't find anything that telepathy, sub-consciousness, and emanation from the storehouse of this world can't account for just as well. Wish I could! Wishes father thought but they don't breed evidence.” Holly had pressed her lips again to his forehead with the feeling that it confirmed his theory that all matter was becoming spirit—his brow felt, somehow, so insubstantial.
“Well, my dear, I want to get something out of death. I've been looking into it a bit. But try as I might, I can't find anything that telepathy, subconsciousness, and energy from the depths of this world can't explain just as well. I wish I could! Wishes are just thoughts without proof.” Holly pressed her lips to his forehead again, feeling that it supported his theory that all matter was transforming into spirit—his brow felt, in a way, so weightless.
But the most poignant memory of that little visit had been watching, unobserved, her stepmother reading to herself a letter from Jon. It was—she decided—the prettiest sight she had ever seen. Irene, lost as it were in the letter of her boy, stood at a window where the light fell on her face and her fine grey hair; her lips were moving, smiling, her dark eyes laughing, dancing, and the hand which did not hold the letter was pressed against her breast. Holly withdrew as from a vision of perfect love, convinced that Jon must be nice.
But the most vivid memory of that little visit was watching, unnoticed, her stepmother reading a letter from Jon. It was, she decided, the most beautiful sight she had ever seen. Irene, completely absorbed in her son's letter, stood by a window where the light illuminated her face and her lovely grey hair; her lips were moving, smiling, her dark eyes sparkling with laughter, and the hand that wasn't holding the letter rested against her chest. Holly pulled back as if from a scene of perfect love, certain that Jon must be a great person.
When she saw him coming out of the station with a kit-bag in either hand, she was confirmed in her predisposition. He was a little like Jolly, that long-lost idol of her childhood, but eager-looking and less formal, with deeper eyes and brighter-coloured hair, for he wore no hat; altogether a very interesting “little” brother!
When she saw him coming out of the station with a bag in each hand, she felt certain about her feelings. He was a bit like Jolly, the childhood idol she had long forgotten, but more enthusiastic and less stiff, with deeper eyes and brighter hair since he didn’t have a hat on; overall, he was a really interesting “little” brother!
His tentative politeness charmed one who was accustomed to assurance in the youthful manner; he was disturbed because she was to drive him home, instead of his driving her. Shouldn't he have a shot? They hadn't a car at Robin Hill since the War, of course, and he had only driven once, and landed up a bank, so she oughtn't to mind his trying. His laugh, soft and infectious, was very attractive, though that word, she had heard, was now quite old-fashioned. When they reached the house he pulled out a crumpled letter which she read while he was washing—a quite short letter, which must have cost her father many a pang to write.
His hesitant politeness intrigued someone who was used to confidence in young people; he felt uneasy because she was going to drive him home instead of him driving her. Shouldn't he get a chance? They hadn't had a car at Robin Hill since the War, of course, and he had only driven once and ended up in a ditch, so she shouldn’t mind him trying. His laugh, soft and contagious, was really appealing, even though that word, she had heard, was now pretty outdated. When they got to the house, he pulled out a crumpled letter that she read while he was washing up—a fairly short letter that must have caused her father a lot of pain to write.
“MY DEAR,
“Hey there,
“You and Val will not forget, I trust, that Jon knows nothing of family history. His mother and I think he is too young at present. The boy is very dear, and the apple of her eye. Verbum sapientibus,
“You and Val won’t forget, I hope, that Jon knows nothing about the family history. His mom and I think he’s too young right now. The kid is very special and the apple of her eye. A word to the wise,
“Your loving father,
“Your caring dad,
“J. F.”
“J.F.”
That was all; but it renewed in Holly an uneasy regret that Fleur was coming.
That was it; but it brought back an unsettling regret in Holly about Fleur's arrival.
After tea she fulfilled that promise to herself and took Jon up the hill. They had a long talk, sitting above an old chalk-pit grown over with brambles and goosepenny. Milkwort and liverwort starred the green slope, the larks sang, and thrushes in the brake, and now and then a gull flighting inland would wheel very white against the paling sky, where the vague moon was coming up. Delicious fragrance came to them, as if little invisible creatures were running and treading scent out of the blades of grass.
After tea, she kept that promise to herself and took Jon up the hill. They had a long conversation, sitting above an old chalk pit covered in brambles and goosefoot. Milkwort and liverwort dotted the green slope, larks were singing, and thrushes were in the underbrush. Every now and then, a gull flying inland would glide very white against the lightening sky, where the faint moon was rising. A delightful fragrance surrounded them, as if tiny invisible creatures were running around and releasing scents from the blades of grass.
Jon, who had fallen silent, said rather suddenly:
Jon, who had stopped speaking, suddenly said:
“I say, this is wonderful! There's no fat on it at all. Gull's flight and sheep-bells.”
“I have to say, this is amazing! There’s not a bit of fat on it. The sound of gulls and sheep bells.”
“'Gull's flight and sheep-bells'. You're a poet, my dear!”
“'Gull's flight and sheep bells.' You're a poet, my dear!”
Jon sighed.
Jon let out a sigh.
“Oh, Golly! No go!”
“Oh wow! No way!”
“Try! I used to at your age.”
“Give it a shot! I used to at your age.”
“Did you? Mother says 'try' too; but I'm so rotten. Have you any of yours for me to see?”
“Did you? Mom says 'try' too; but I'm so messed up. Do you have any of yours for me to check out?”
“My dear,” Holly murmured, “I've been married nineteen years. I only wrote verses when I wanted to be.”
“My dear,” Holly whispered, “I’ve been married for nineteen years. I only wrote poetry when I felt like it.”
“Oh!” said Jon, and turned over on his face: the one cheek she could see was a charming colour. Was Jon “touched in the wind,” then, as Val would have called it? Already? But, if so, all the better, he would take no notice of young Fleur. Besides, on Monday he would begin his farming. And she smiled. Was it Burns who followed the plough, or only Piers Plowman? Nearly every young man and most young women seemed to be poets now, judging from the number of their books she had read out in South Africa, importing them from Hatchus and Bumphards; and quite good—oh! quite; much better than she had been herself! But then poetry had only really come in since her day—with motor-cars. Another long talk after dinner over a wood fire in the low hall, and there seemed little left to know about Jon except anything of real importance. Holly parted from him at his bedroom door, having seen twice over that he had everything, with the conviction that she would love him, and Val would like him. He was eager, but did not gush; he was a splendid listener, sympathetic, reticent about himself. He evidently loved their father, and adored his mother. He liked riding, rowing, and fencing better than games. He saved moths from candles, and couldn't bear spiders, but put them out of doors in screws of paper sooner than kill them. In a word, he was amiable. She went to sleep, thinking that he would suffer horribly if anybody hurt him; but who would hurt him?
“Oh!” said Jon, turning over onto his face; the cheek she could see was a charming color. Was Jon “touched in the wind,” as Val would say? Already? But if that were the case, all the better—he wouldn't notice young Fleur. Besides, he'd start his farming on Monday. She smiled. Was it Burns who followed the plow, or just Piers Plowman? Almost every young man and most young women seemed to be poets now, judging by the number of their books she had read in South Africa, importing them from Hatchus and Bumphards; and they were quite good—oh! definitely; much better than she had ever been! But then poetry had really come around only since her time—with cars. After another long talk by the wood fire in the low hall, there didn’t seem to be much left to know about Jon, except for anything truly significant. Holly said goodbye to him at his bedroom door, having checked twice to make sure he had everything, convinced that she would love him, and Val would like him too. He was eager but not overly enthusiastic; a great listener, sympathetic, and reserved about himself. He obviously loved their father and adored his mother. He preferred riding, rowing, and fencing to games. He saved moths from candles and couldn’t stand spiders but would gently put them outside in paper instead of killing them. In short, he was kind. She fell asleep, thinking he would suffer terribly if anyone hurt him; but who would hurt him?
Jon, on the other hand, sat awake at his window with a bit of paper and a pencil, writing his first “real poem” by the light of a candle because there was not enough moon to see by, only enough to make the night seem fluttery and as if engraved on silver. Just the night for Fleur to walk, and turn her eyes, and lead on-over the hills and far away. And Jon, deeply furrowed in his ingenuous brow, made marks on the paper and rubbed them out and wrote them in again, and did all that was necessary for the completion of a work of art; and he had a feeling such as the winds of Spring must have, trying their first songs among the coming blossom. Jon was one of those boys (not many) in whom a home-trained love of beauty had survived school life. He had had to keep it to himself, of course, so that not even the drawing-master knew of it; but it was there, fastidious and clear within him. And his poem seemed to him as lame and stilted as the night was winged. But he kept it, all the same. It was a “beast,” but better than nothing as an expression of the inexpressible. And he thought with a sort of discomfiture: 'I shan't be able to show it to Mother.' He slept terribly well, when he did sleep, overwhelmed by novelty.
Jon, on the other hand, sat awake at his window with a piece of paper and a pencil, writing his first “real poem” by candlelight because the moon wasn’t bright enough to see by, just enough to make the night look shimmering and almost silver. It was the perfect night for Fleur to walk, glance around, and lead on over the hills and far away. And Jon, with a deeply furrowed brow, made marks on the paper, rubbed them out, and wrote them again, doing everything necessary to finish a work of art; he felt something like the winds of Spring must feel, trying out their first songs among the blooming flowers. Jon was one of those rare boys who had managed to keep a home-taught love of beauty alive through school. He had to keep it a secret, of course, so that not even the art teacher knew about it; but it was there, refined and clear within him. He thought his poem was as awkward and stilted as the night was graceful. But he held onto it anyway. It was a “beast,” but better than nothing as a way to express the inexpressible. And he thought with a twinge of discomfort: 'I won’t be able to show it to Mom.' When he finally did sleep, it was wonderfully deep, overwhelmed by the newness of it all.
VII.—FLEUR
To avoid the awkwardness of questions which could not be answered, all that had been told Jon was:
To avoid the awkwardness of questions that couldn't be answered, all Jon was told was:
“There's a girl coming down with Val for the week-end.”
“There's a girl coming down with Val for the weekend.”
For the same reason, all that had been told Fleur was: “We've got a youngster staying with us.”
For the same reason, all Fleur was told was: “We’ve got a young guest staying with us.”
The two yearlings, as Val called them in his thoughts, met therefore in a manner which for unpreparedness left nothing to be desired. They were thus introduced by Holly:
The two young horses, as Val thought of them, met in a way that was completely unprepared. They were introduced by Holly:
“This is Jon, my little brother; Fleur's a cousin of ours, Jon.”
“This is Jon, my little brother; Fleur is one of our cousins, Jon.”
Jon, who was coming in through a French window out of strong sunlight, was so confounded by the providential nature of this miracle, that he had time to hear Fleur say calmly: “Oh, how do you do?” as if he had never seen her, and to understand dimly from the quickest imaginable little movement of her head that he never had seen her. He bowed therefore over her hand in an intoxicated manner, and became more silent than the grave. He knew better than to speak. Once in his early life, surprised reading by a nightlight, he had said fatuously “I was just turning over the leaves, Mum,” and his mother had replied: “Jon, never tell stories, because of your face nobody will ever believe them.”
Jon, stepping in through a French window to escape the bright sunlight, was so stunned by the seemingly miraculous situation that he had time to hear Fleur calmly say, “Oh, how do you do?” as if they had never met before, and to vaguely realize from the briefest tilt of her head that he truly had never seen her. So, he bowed over her hand in a dazed way and fell completely silent. He knew better than to speak. Once, during his younger years, caught reading with a nightlight, he had foolishly said, “I was just turning over the leaves, Mum,” and his mother had replied, “Jon, never tell stories; no one will ever believe them because of your face.”
The saying had permanently undermined the confidence necessary to the success of spoken untruth. He listened therefore to Fleur's swift and rapt allusions to the jolliness of everything, plied her with scones and jam, and got away as soon as might be. They say that in delirium tremens you see a fixed object, preferably dark, which suddenly changes shape and position. Jon saw the fixed object; it had dark eyes and passably dark hair, and changed its position, but never its shape. The knowledge that between him and that object there was already a secret understanding (however impossible to understand) thrilled him so that he waited feverishly, and began to copy out his poem—which of course he would never dare to—show her—till the sound of horses' hoofs roused him, and, leaning from his window, he saw her riding forth with Val. It was clear that she wasted no time, but the sight filled him with grief. He wasted his. If he had not bolted, in his fearful ecstasy, he might have been asked to go too. And from his window he sat and watched them disappear, appear again in the chine of the road, vanish, and emerge once more for a minute clear on the outline of the Down. 'Silly brute!' he thought; 'I always miss my chances.'
The saying had permanently shaken the confidence needed for the success of spoken lies. He listened to Fleur's quick and captivated comments about how cheerful everything was, served her scones and jam, and left as soon as he could. They say that during delirium tremens, you see a fixed object, usually dark, that suddenly changes shape and position. Jon saw the fixed object; it had dark eyes and reasonably dark hair, and while it changed position, it never changed shape. The fact that there was already a secret understanding between him and that object (no matter how impossible to grasp) excited him so much that he waited anxiously, starting to copy out his poem—which, of course, he would never have the courage to show her—until the sound of horses' hoofs snapped him back to reality. Leaning out of his window, he saw her riding away with Val. It was obvious she wasn't wasting any time, and the sight filled him with sorrow. He wasted his own time. If he hadn't run away in his overwhelmed bliss, he might have been invited to join them. From his window, he watched them disappear, reappear in the bend of the road, vanish again, and then come back into view for a moment clearly outlined against the Down. 'Silly fool!' he thought; 'I always miss my chances.'
Why couldn't he be self-confident and ready? And, leaning his chin on his hands, he imagined the ride he might have had with her. A week-end was but a week-end, and he had missed three hours of it. Did he know any one except himself who would have been such a flat? He did not.
Why couldn't he be confident and prepared? Leaning his chin on his hands, he imagined the ride he could have had with her. A weekend was just a weekend, and he had missed three hours of it. Did he know anyone other than himself who would have been so dull? He did not.
He dressed for dinner early, and was first down. He would miss no more. But he missed Fleur, who came down last. He sat opposite her at dinner, and it was terrible—impossible to say anything for fear of saying the wrong thing, impossible to keep his eyes fixed on her in the only natural way; in sum, impossible to treat normally one with whom in fancy he had already been over the hills and far away; conscious, too, all the time, that he must seem to her, to all of them, a dumb gawk. Yes, it was terrible! And she was talking so well—swooping with swift wing this way and that. Wonderful how she had learned an art which he found so disgustingly difficult. She must think him hopeless indeed!
He got ready for dinner early and was the first one downstairs. He wasn't going to miss dinner again. But he missed Fleur, who came down last. He sat across from her at dinner, and it was awful—impossible to say anything for fear of saying something wrong, impossible to keep his eyes on her in a natural way; basically, it was impossible to act normally with someone he had imagined going on grand adventures with; he was also constantly aware that he must look like a total fool to her and everyone else. Yes, it was awful! And she was speaking so well—gliding this way and that with ease. It was incredible how she had mastered something he found so painfully difficult. She must think he was completely hopeless!
His sister's eyes, fixed on him with a certain astonishment, obliged him at last to look at Fleur; but instantly her eyes, very wide and eager, seeming to say, “Oh! for goodness' sake!” obliged him to look at Val, where a grin obliged him to look at his cutlet—that, at least, had no eyes, and no grin, and he ate it hastily.
His sister stared at him with a mix of surprise, finally making him turn to Fleur; but immediately her wide, eager eyes seemed to say, “Oh! for goodness' sake!” which made him look at Val, where a grin forced him to glance back at his cutlet—that at least had no eyes or grin, and he ate it quickly.
“Jon is going to be a farmer,” he heard Holly say; “a farmer and a poet.”
“Jon is going to be a farmer,” he heard Holly say; “a farmer and a poet.”
He glanced up reproachfully, caught the comic lift of her eyebrow just like their father's, laughed, and felt better.
He looked up with a disapproving expression, noticed the playful raise of her eyebrow just like their dad's, laughed, and felt improved.
Val recounted the incident of Monsieur Prosper Profond; nothing could have been more favourable, for, in relating it, he regarded Holly, who in turn regarded him, while Fleur seemed to be regarding with a slight frown some thought of her own, and Jon was really free to look at her at last. She had on a white frock, very simple and well made; her arms were bare, and her hair had a white rose in it. In just that swift moment of free vision, after such intense discomfort, Jon saw her sublimated, as one sees in the dark a slender white fruit-tree; caught her like a verse of poetry flashed before the eyes of the mind, or a tune which floats out in the distance and dies. He wondered giddily how old she was—she seemed so much more self-possessed and experienced than himself. Why mustn't he say they had met? He remembered suddenly his mother's face; puzzled, hurt-looking, when she answered: “Yes, they're relations, but we don't know them.” Impossible that his mother, who loved beauty, should not admire Fleur if she did know her.
Val told the story about Monsieur Prosper Profond; nothing could have been more perfect, because while he recounted it, he looked at Holly, who in turn looked back at him, while Fleur appeared to be thinking something with a slight frown, and Jon finally had the chance to look at her. She was wearing a simple, well-made white dress; her arms were bare, and she had a white rose in her hair. In that brief moment of clarity, after such intense discomfort, Jon saw her as if she were a slender white fruit tree seen in the dark; she struck him like a verse of poetry that suddenly appeared in his mind, or a tune that drifts away into the distance and fades. He felt a dizzying curiosity about how old she was—she seemed so much more composed and experienced than he was. Why couldn't he say that they had met? He suddenly remembered his mother’s expression; puzzled and hurt when she had said, “Yes, they're relatives, but we don’t know them.” It seemed impossible that his mother, who loved beauty, wouldn't admire Fleur if she actually knew her.
Alone with Val after dinner, he sipped port deferentially and answered the advances of this new-found brother-in-law. As to riding (always the first consideration with Val) he could have the young chestnut, saddle and unsaddle it himself, and generally look after it when he brought it in. Jon said he was accustomed to all that at home, and saw that he had gone up one in his host's estimation.
Alone with Val after dinner, he sipped port respectfully and responded to the advances of his new brother-in-law. When it came to riding (always Val's top priority), he could take the young chestnut, saddle and unsaddle it himself, and generally take care of it when he brought it in. Jon mentioned that he was used to all that at home and noticed that he had gained a bit of respect in his host's eyes.
“Fleur,” said Val, “can't ride much yet, but she's keen. Of course, her father doesn't know a horse from a cart-wheel. Does your Dad ride?”
“Fleur,” said Val, “can’t ride much yet, but she’s eager. Of course, her dad doesn’t know a horse from a cartwheel. Does your dad ride?”
“He used to; but now he's—you know, he's—” He stopped, so hating the word “old.” His father was old, and yet not old; no—never!
“He used to; but now he's—you know, he's—” He stopped, really disliking the word “old.” His father was old, and yet not old; no—never!
“Quite,” muttered Val. “I used to know your brother up at Oxford, ages ago, the one who died in the Boer War. We had a fight in New College Gardens. That was a queer business,” he added, musing; “a good deal came out of it.”
“Yeah,” Val muttered. “I used to know your brother at Oxford, ages ago, the one who died in the Boer War. We had a fight in New College Gardens. That was a strange situation,” he said, thinking; “a lot came out of it.”
Jon's eyes opened wide; all was pushing him toward historical research, when his sister's voice said gently from the doorway:
Jon's eyes widened; everything was pushing him toward historical research when his sister's voice gently called from the doorway:
“Come along, you two,” and he rose, his heart pushing him toward something far more modern.
“Come on, you two,” he said, standing up, his heart driving him towards something much more current.
Fleur having declared that it was “simply too wonderful to stay indoors,” they all went out. Moonlight was frosting the dew, and an old sundial threw a long shadow. Two box hedges at right angles, dark and square, barred off the orchard. Fleur turned through that angled opening.
Fleur said it was "just too amazing to stay inside," so they all went out. Moonlight was sparkling on the dew, and an old sundial cast a long shadow. Two box hedges set at right angles, dark and square, enclosed the orchard. Fleur moved through that angled opening.
“Come on!” she called. Jon glanced at the others, and followed. She was running among the trees like a ghost. All was lovely and foamlike above her, and there was a scent of old trunks, and of nettles. She vanished. He thought he had lost her, then almost ran into her standing quite still.
“Come on!” she called. Jon looked at the others and followed. She was darting between the trees like a ghost. Everything around her was beautiful and dreamy, and there was the smell of old tree trunks and nettles. She disappeared. He thought he had lost her, then almost bumped into her as she stood perfectly still.
“Isn't it jolly?” she cried, and Jon answered:
“Isn't it great?” she exclaimed, and Jon replied:
“Rather!”
"Absolutely!"
She reached up, twisted off a blossom and, twirling it in her fingers, said:
She reached up, twisted off a flower, and twirled it in her fingers, saying:
“I suppose I can call you Jon?”
“I guess I can call you Jon?”
“I should think so just.”
"I think so, definitely."
“All right! But you know there's a feud between our families?”
“All right! But you know there's a rivalry between our families?”
Jon stammered: “Feud? Why?”
Jon stammered, "Feud? Why?"
“It's ever so romantic and silly. That's why I pretended we hadn't met. Shall we get up early to-morrow morning and go for a walk before breakfast and have it out? I hate being slow about things, don't you?”
“It's so romantic and silly. That's why I acted like we hadn't met. Should we get up early tomorrow morning and take a walk before breakfast and sort things out? I really dislike dragging things out, don't you?”
Jon murmured a rapturous assent.
Jon murmured an enthusiastic yes.
“Six o'clock, then. I think your mother's beautiful”
“Six o'clock, then. I think your mom is beautiful.”
Jon said fervently: “Yes, she is.”
Jon said passionately, “Yeah, she is.”
“I love all kinds of beauty,” went on Fleur, “when it's exciting. I don't like Greek things a bit.”
“I love all kinds of beauty,” continued Fleur, “as long as it’s exciting. I’m not into Greek things at all.”
“What! Not Euripides?”
“What! Not Euripides?”
“Euripides? Oh! no, I can't bear Greek plays; they're so long. I think beauty's always swift. I like to look at one picture, for instance, and then run off. I can't bear a lot of things together. Look!” She held up her blossom in the moonlight. “That's better than all the orchard, I think.”
“Euripides? Oh no, I can't stand Greek plays; they're so long. I believe beauty should be quick. I prefer to look at one picture, for example, and then move on. I can't handle too many things at once. Look!” She held up her flower in the moonlight. “That's better than the whole orchard, in my opinion.”
And, suddenly, with her other hand she caught Jon's.
And suddenly, she grabbed Jon's hand with her other one.
“Of all things in the world, don't you think caution's the most awful? Smell the moonlight!”
“Of all things in the world, don't you think caution is the worst? Smell the moonlight!”
She thrust the blossom against his face; Jon agreed giddily that of all things in the world caution was the worst, and bending over, kissed the hand which held his.
She pushed the flower up to his face; Jon excitedly agreed that of all things in the world, being cautious was the worst. He bent down and kissed the hand that held his.
“That's nice and old-fashioned,” said Fleur calmly. “You're frightfully silent, Jon. Still I like silence when it's swift.” She let go his hand. “Did you think I dropped my handkerchief on purpose?”
“That's nice and old-school,” said Fleur calmly. “You're really quiet, Jon. Still, I like silence when it’s quick.” She released his hand. “Did you think I dropped my handkerchief on purpose?”
“No!” cried Jon, intensely shocked.
“No!” Jon exclaimed, really shocked.
“Well, I did, of course. Let's get back, or they'll think we're doing this on purpose too.” And again she ran like a ghost among the trees. Jon followed, with love in his heart, Spring in his heart, and over all the moonlit white unearthly blossom. They came out where they had gone in, Fleur walking demurely.
"Well, I did, of course. Let's head back, or they'll think we're doing this on purpose too." And once again, she dashed like a ghost through the trees. Jon followed, filled with love, the essence of spring in his heart, and surrounded by the moonlit, otherworldly blossoms. They emerged where they had entered, with Fleur walking modestly.
“It's quite wonderful in there,” she said dreamily to Holly.
“It's really amazing in there,” she said dreamily to Holly.
Jon preserved silence, hoping against hope that she might be thinking it swift.
Jon stayed quiet, hoping against hope that she might be thinking it through quickly.
She bade him a casual and demure good-night, which made him think he had been dreaming....
She said him a casual and polite goodnight, which made him think he had been dreaming...
In her bedroom Fleur had flung off her gown, and, wrapped in a shapeless garment, with the white flower still in her hair, she looked like a mousme, sitting cross-legged on her bed, writing by candlelight.
In her bedroom, Fleur had tossed aside her gown, and, wrapped in a loose garment, with a white flower still in her hair, she resembled a young girl, sitting cross-legged on her bed, writing by candlelight.
“DEAREST CHERRY,
"Dear Cherry,"
“I believe I'm in love. I've got it in the neck, only the feeling is really lower down. He's a second cousin-such a child, about six months older and ten years younger than I am. Boys always fall in love with their seniors, and girls with their juniors or with old men of forty. Don't laugh, but his eyes are the truest things I ever saw; and he's quite divinely silent! We had a most romantic first meeting in London under the Vospovitch Juno. And now he's sleeping in the next room and the moonlight's on the blossom; and to-morrow morning, before anybody's awake, we're going to walk off into Down fairyland. There's a feud between our families, which makes it really exciting. Yes! and I may have to use subterfuge and come on you for invitations—if so, you'll know why! My father doesn't want us to know each other, but I can't help that. Life's too short. He's got the most beautiful mother, with lovely silvery hair and a young face with dark eyes. I'm staying with his sister—who married my cousin; it's all mixed up, but I mean to pump her to-morrow. We've often talked about love being a spoil-sport; well, that's all tosh, it's the beginning of sport, and the sooner you feel it, my dear, the better for you.
“I think I’m in love. I feel it in my neck, but really it’s lower down. He’s my second cousin—just a kid, about six months older but ten years younger than I am. Boys always end up liking older girls, and girls like younger boys or older men in their forties. Don’t laugh, but his eyes are the most genuine I’ve ever seen, and he’s wonderfully quiet! We had a really romantic first meeting in London under the Vospovitch Juno. And now he’s sleeping in the next room with the moonlight shining on the blossoms; tomorrow morning, before anyone else is up, we’re planning to sneak off into Down fairyland. There’s a feud between our families, which makes it really thrilling. Yes! I might have to be sneaky and reach out to you for invitations—if that happens, you’ll know why! My dad doesn’t want us to know each other, but I can’t let that stop me. Life’s too short. He has the most beautiful mom, with lovely silver hair and a youthful face with dark eyes. I’m staying with his sister—who married my cousin; it’s all a bit tangled, but I plan to get some info out of her tomorrow. We’ve often said that love is a spoil-sport; well, that’s nonsense, it’s the start of the fun, and the sooner you experience it, my dear, the better for you.
“Jon (not simplified spelling, but short for Jolyon, which is a name in my family, they say) is the sort that lights up and goes out; about five feet ten, still growing, and I believe he's going to be a poet. If you laugh at me I've done with you forever. I perceive all sorts of difficulties, but you know when I really want a thing I get it. One of the chief effects of love is that you see the air sort of inhabited, like seeing a face in the moon; and you feel—you feel dancey and soft at the same time, with a funny sensation—like a continual first sniff of orange—blossom—Just above your stays. This is my first, and I feel as if it were going to be my last, which is absurd, of course, by all the laws of Nature and morality. If you mock me I will smite you, and if you tell anybody I will never forgive you. So much so, that I almost don't think I'll send this letter. Anyway, I'll sleep over it. So good-night, my Cherry—oh!
“Jon (not a simplified spelling, but short for Jolyon, which is a name in my family, or so they say) is the kind of person who lights up and then fades away; around five feet ten, still growing, and I believe he’s going to be a poet. If you laugh at me, it's over between us forever. I see all sorts of challenges, but you know when I really want something, I make it happen. One of the main effects of love is that you feel like the air is alive, like seeing a face in the moon; and you feel—well, you feel light and soft at the same time, with this strange sensation—like a constant first whiff of orange blossom—just above your waist. This is my first experience, and I feel like it’s going to be my last, which is ridiculous, of course, by all the rules of nature and morality. If you make fun of me, I will retaliate, and if you tell anyone, I will never forgive you. So much so, that I almost don’t think I’ll send this letter. Anyway, I’ll think it over. Goodnight, my Cherry—oh!
“Your,
"Your,"
VIII.—IDYLL ON GRASS
When those two young Forsytes emerged from the chine lane, and set their faces east toward the sun, there was not a cloud in heaven, and the Downs were dewy. They had come at a good bat up the slope and were a little out of breath; if they had anything to say they did not say it, but marched in the early awkwardness of unbreakfasted morning under the songs of the larks. The stealing out had been fun, but with the freedom of the tops the sense of conspiracy ceased, and gave place to dumbness.
When those two young Forsytes came out of the path and faced east toward the sun, there wasn't a cloud in the sky, and the Downs were covered in dew. They had just made a good climb up the slope and were a bit out of breath; if they had anything to say, they didn’t say it, but walked in the early awkwardness of a morning without breakfast under the songs of the larks. Sneaking out had been fun, but with the freedom of the heights, the sense of conspiracy faded away and turned into silence.
“We've made one blooming error,” said Fleur, when they had gone half a mile. “I'm hungry.”
“We've made one huge mistake,” said Fleur, when they had gone half a mile. “I'm hungry.”
Jon produced a stick of chocolate. They shared it and their tongues were loosened. They discussed the nature of their homes and previous existences, which had a kind of fascinating unreality up on that lonely height. There remained but one thing solid in Jon's past—his mother; but one thing solid in Fleur's—her father; and of these figures, as though seen in the distance with disapproving faces, they spoke little.
Jon pulled out a chocolate bar. They shared it, and it relaxed their tongues. They talked about their homes and past lives, which felt intriguingly unreal up there on that lonely peak. There was only one solid thing in Jon's past—his mother; and one solid thing in Fleur's—her father. But they hardly mentioned these figures, as if they were distant figures with disapproving expressions.
The Down dipped and rose again toward Chanctonbury Ring; a sparkle of far sea came into view, a sparrow-hawk hovered in the sun's eye so that the blood-nourished brown of his wings gleamed nearly red. Jon had a passion for birds, and an aptitude for sitting very still to watch them; keen-sighted, and with a memory for what interested him, on birds he was almost worth listening to. But in Chanctonbury Ring there were none—its great beech temple was empty of life, and almost chilly at this early hour; they came out willingly again into the sun on the far side. It was Fleur's turn now. She spoke of dogs, and the way people treated them. It was wicked to keep them on chains! She would like to flog people who did that. Jon was astonished to find her so humanitarian. She knew a dog, it seemed, which some farmer near her home kept chained up at the end of his chicken run, in all weathers, till it had almost lost its voice from barking!
The Down dipped and rose again toward Chanctonbury Ring; a glimmer of distant sea appeared, and a sparrow-hawk hovered in the sunlight, its blood-nourished brown wings glimmering almost red. Jon had a passion for birds and a knack for sitting very still to watch them; sharp-eyed and with a memory for what fascinated him, he was almost worth listening to when it came to birds. But there were none at Chanctonbury Ring—its large beech temple was lifeless and a bit chilly at this early hour; they would come out willingly again into the sun on the other side. It was Fleur's turn now. She talked about dogs and how people treated them. It was cruel to keep them on chains! She would love to punish people who did that. Jon was surprised to see her so compassionate. She mentioned a dog she knew, apparently kept chained up by a farmer near her home at the end of his chicken run, in all weather, until it had nearly lost its voice from barking!
“And the misery is,” she said vehemently, “that if the poor thing didn't bark at every one who passes it wouldn't be kept there. I do think men are cunning brutes. I've let it go twice, on the sly; it's nearly bitten me both times, and then it goes simply mad with joy; but it always runs back home at last, and they chain it up again. If I had my way, I'd chain that man up.” Jon saw her teeth and her eyes gleam. “I'd brand him on his forehead with the word 'Brute'. that would teach him!”
“And the sad part is,” she said fiercely, “that if the poor thing didn’t bark at everyone who walks by, it wouldn’t be kept there. I really think men are sneaky beasts. I’ve let it go twice, quietly; it nearly bit me both times, and then it goes absolutely wild with happiness; but it always runs back home in the end, and they chain it up again. If it were up to me, I’d chain that man up.” Jon saw her teeth and her eyes shine. “I’d mark him on his forehead with the word 'Brute.' That would teach him!”
Jon agreed that it would be a good remedy.
Jon agreed that it would be a good solution.
“It's their sense of property,” he said, “which makes people chain things. The last generation thought of nothing but property; and that's why there was the War.”
“It's their sense of ownership,” he said, “that makes people fixate on things. The last generation cared only about possessions; and that's why there was the War.”
“Oh!” said Fleur, “I never thought of that. Your people and mine quarrelled about property. And anyway we've all got it—at least, I suppose your people have.”
“Oh!” said Fleur, “I never thought of that. Your people and mine fought over property. And anyway, we've all got it—at least, I assume your people do.”
“Oh! yes, luckily; I don't suppose I shall be any good at making money.”
“Oh! yes, luckily; I don't think I'll be very good at making money.”
“If you were, I don't believe I should like you.”
“If you were, I don’t think I would like you.”
Jon slipped his hand tremulously under her arm. Fleur looked straight before her and chanted:
Jon nervously slipped his hand under her arm. Fleur stared straight ahead and began to chant:
“Jon, Jon, the farmer's son, Stole a pig, and away he run!”
“Jon, Jon, the farmer's son, Stole a pig and ran away!”
Jon's arm crept round her waist.
Jon's arm slipped around her waist.
“This is rather sudden,” said Fleur calmly; “do you often do it?”
“This is pretty sudden,” Fleur said calmly. “Do you do this often?”
Jon dropped his arm. But when she laughed his arm stole back again; and Fleur began to sing:
Jon dropped his arm. But when she laughed, his arm slipped back around her again; and Fleur started to sing:
“O who will oer the downs so free, O who will with me ride? O who will up and follow me—-”
“O who will cross the open fields so freely, O who will ride with me? O who will get up and follow me—-”
“Sing, Jon!”
"Sing, Jon!"
Jon sang. The larks joined in, sheep-bells, and an early morning church far away over in Steyning. They went on from tune to tune, till Fleur said:
Jon sang. The larks chimed in, along with the sheep bells and an early morning church ringing far away in Steyning. They moved from song to song until Fleur said:
“My God! I am hungry now!”
“My God! I’m so hungry right now!”
“Oh! I am sorry!”
“Oh! I’m sorry!”
She looked round into his face.
She looked around at his face.
“Jon, you're rather a darling.”
“Jon, you’re such a sweetheart.”
And she pressed his hand against her waist. Jon almost reeled from happiness. A yellow-and-white dog coursing a hare startled them apart. They watched the two vanish down the slope, till Fleur said with a sigh: “He'll never catch it, thank goodness! What's the time? Mine's stopped. I never wound it.”
And she placed his hand on her waist. Jon felt overwhelmed with happiness. A yellow-and-white dog chasing a hare surprised them and made them pull away. They watched the two disappear down the hill until Fleur said with a sigh, “He'll never catch it, thank goodness! What time is it? Mine's stopped. I never wound it.”
Jon looked at his watch. “By Jove!” he said, “mine's stopped; too.”
Jon checked his watch. “No way!” he said, “mine's stopped too.”
They walked on again, but only hand in hand.
They continued walking, but only while holding hands.
“If the grass is dry,” said Fleur, “let's sit down for half a minute.”
“If the grass is dry,” Fleur said, “let's sit down for a moment.”
Jon took off his coat, and they shared it.
Jon took off his coat, and they both wore it.
“Smell! Actually wild thyme!”
“Wow! Smell this wild thyme!”
With his arm round her waist again, they sat some minutes in silence.
With his arm around her waist again, they sat in silence for a few minutes.
“We are goats!” cried Fleur, jumping up; “we shall be most fearfully late, and look so silly, and put them on their guard. Look here, Jon We only came out to get an appetite for breakfast, and lost our way. See?”
“We're goats!” Fleur shouted, jumping up. “We'll be super late, look ridiculous, and make them suspicious. Look, Jon, we only came out to work up an appetite for breakfast, and now we've lost our way. See?”
“Yes,” said Jon.
“Yes,” Jon replied.
“It's serious; there'll be a stopper put on us. Are you a good liar?”
“It's serious; they'll put a stop to us. Are you a good liar?”
“I believe not very; but I can try.”
“I don’t believe so, but I can give it a shot.”
Fleur frowned.
Fleur scowled.
“You know,” she said, “I realize that they don't mean us to be friends.”
“You know,” she said, “I’ve come to understand that they don’t want us to be friends.”
“Why not?”
"Why not?"
“I told you why.”
"I told you the reason."
“But that's silly.”
"But that's ridiculous."
“Yes; but you don't know my father!”
“Yes, but you don’t know my dad!”
“I suppose he's fearfully fond of you.”
“I guess he really likes you a lot.”
“You see, I'm an only child. And so are you—of your mother. Isn't it a bore? There's so much expected of one. By the time they've done expecting, one's as good as dead.”
“You see, I’m an only child. And so are you—of your mom. Isn’t it a drag? There’s so much pressure on you. By the time they’re done expecting things from you, you feel like you’re as good as dead.”
“Yes,” muttered Jon, “life's beastly short. One wants to live forever, and know everything.”
“Yes,” Jon murmured, “life's incredibly short. You want to live forever and know everything.”
“And love everybody?”
"And love everyone?"
“No,” cried Jon; “I only want to love once—you.”
“No,” Jon cried; “I just want to love once—you.”
“Indeed! You're coming on! Oh! Look! There's the chalk-pit; we can't be very far now. Let's run.”
“Definitely! We're almost there! Oh! Look! There's the chalk pit; we can't be too far now. Let's run.”
Jon followed, wondering fearfully if he had offended her.
Jon followed, worried that he might have upset her.
The chalk-pit was full of sunshine and the murmuration of bees. Fleur flung back her hair.
The chalk pit was filled with sunlight and the buzzing of bees. Fleur tossed her hair back.
“Well,” she said, “in case of accidents, you may give me one kiss, Jon,” and she pushed her cheek forward. With ecstasy he kissed that hot soft cheek.
“Well,” she said, “just in case something goes wrong, you can give me a kiss, Jon,” and she leaned her cheek forward. With delight, he kissed that warm, soft cheek.
“Now, remember! We lost our way; and leave it to me as much as you can. I'm going to be rather beastly to you; it's safer; try and be beastly to me!”
“Now, remember! We got lost, so just trust me as much as you can. I'm going to be a bit harsh with you; it's safer that way; try to be a bit harsh with me too!”
Jon shook his head. “That's impossible.”
Jon shook his head. “That’s not possible.”
“Just to please me; till five o'clock, at all events.”
“Just to make me happy; until five o'clock, for sure.”
“Anybody will be able to see through it,” said Jon gloomily.
“Anyone will be able to see through it,” Jon said gloomily.
“Well, do your best. Look! There they are! Wave your hat! Oh! you haven't got one. Well, I'll cooee! Get a little away from me, and look sulky.”
“Well, just do your best. Look! There they are! Wave your hat! Oh! you don’t have one. Well, I’ll call out! Step a little away from me and look grumpy.”
Five minutes later, entering the house and doing his utmost to look sulky, Jon heard her clear voice in the dining-room:
Five minutes later, as he walked into the house and tried his best to look moody, Jon heard her clear voice coming from the dining room:
“Oh! I'm simply ravenous! He's going to be a farmer—and he loses his way! The boy's an idiot!”
“Oh! I'm so hungry! He's going to be a farmer—and he can’t find his way! The kid’s an idiot!”
IX. GOYA
Lunch was over and Soames mounted to the picture-gallery in his house near Mapleduram. He had what Annette called “a grief.” Fleur was not yet home. She had been expected on Wednesday; had wired that it would be Friday; and again on Friday that it would be Sunday afternoon; and here were her aunt, and her cousins the Cardigans, and this fellow Profond, and everything flat as a pancake for the want of her. He stood before his Gauguin—sorest point of his collection. He had bought the ugly great thing with two early Matisses before the War, because there was such a fuss about those Post-Impressionist chaps. He was wondering whether Profond would take them off his hands—the fellow seemed not to know what to do with his money—when he heard his sister's voice say: “I think that's a horrid thing, Soames,” and saw that Winifred had followed him up.
Lunch was over, and Soames went up to the picture gallery in his house near Mapleduram. He had what Annette called "a grief." Fleur was still not home. She was supposed to arrive on Wednesday, then sent a message saying it would be Friday, and then again on Friday, saying it would be Sunday afternoon. Now, his aunt, her cousins the Cardigans, and this guy Profond were all there, making everything feel dull without her. He stood in front of his Gauguin—the most painful piece in his collection. He had bought that ugly thing along with two early Matisses before the War because of all the hype around those Post-Impressionist guys. He was considering whether Profond would want to buy them— the guy seemed unsure about how to spend his money—when he heard his sister's voice say, “I think that's a horrid thing, Soames,” and saw that Winifred had followed him up.
“Oh! you do?” he said dryly; “I gave five hundred for it.”
“Oh! you do?” he said dryly; “I paid five hundred for it.”
“Fancy! Women aren't made like that even if they are black.”
“Seriously! Women aren't like that, even if they are Black.”
Soames uttered a glum laugh. “You didn't come up to tell me that.”
Soames let out a dismal laugh. “You didn’t come here to tell me that.”
“No. Do you know that Jolyon's boy is staying with Val and his wife?”
“No. Did you know that Jolyon's son is staying with Val and his wife?”
Soames spun round.
Soames turned around.
“What?”
“What's up?”
“Yes,” drawled Winifred; “he's gone to live with them there while he learns farming.”
“Yes,” Winifred said lazily; “he's gone to live with them while he learns farming.”
Soames had turned away, but her voice pursued him as he walked up and down. “I warned Val that neither of them was to be spoken to about old matters.”
Soames had turned away, but her voice followed him as he walked back and forth. “I warned Val that neither of them was to be talked to about old issues.”
“Why didn't you tell me before?”
“Why didn't you tell me earlier?”
Winifred shrugged her substantial shoulders.
Winifred shrugged her broad shoulders.
“Fleur does what she likes. You've always spoiled her. Besides, my dear boy, what's the harm?”
“Fleur does whatever she wants. You've always pampered her. Besides, my dear boy, what's the big deal?”
“The harm!” muttered Soames. “Why, she—” he checked himself. The Juno, the handkerchief, Fleur's eyes, her questions, and now this delay in her return—the symptoms seemed to him so sinister that, faithful to his nature, he could not part with them.
“The harm!” muttered Soames. “Why, she—” he stopped himself. The Juno, the handkerchief, Fleur's eyes, her questions, and now this delay in her return—the signs seemed so ominous to him that, true to his nature, he couldn't let them go.
“I think you take too much care,” said Winifred. “If I were you, I should tell her of that old matter. It's no good thinking that girls in these days are as they used to be. Where they pick up their knowledge I can't tell, but they seem to know everything.”
“I think you’re being overly cautious,” said Winifred. “If I were in your position, I would bring up that old issue. It’s not realistic to think that girls today are like they used to be. I have no idea where they get their information, but they seem to know everything.”
Over Soames' face, closely composed, passed a sort of spasm, and Winifred added hastily:
Over Soames' face, carefully controlled, crossed a kind of twitch, and Winifred quickly added:
“If you don't like to speak of it, I could for you.”
“If you don’t want to talk about it, I can do that for you.”
Soames shook his head. Unless there was absolute necessity the thought that his adored daughter should learn of that old scandal hurt his pride too much.
Soames shook his head. Unless it was absolutely necessary, the idea of his beloved daughter finding out about that old scandal hurt his pride too much.
“No,” he said, “not yet. Never if I can help it.
“No,” he said, “not yet. I’ll avoid it as long as I can.”
“Nonsense, my dear. Think what people are!”
“Nonsense, my dear. Just think about what people are like!”
“Twenty years is a long time,” muttered Soames. “Outside our family, who's likely to remember?”
“Twenty years is a long time,” Soames said quietly. “Who outside our family is likely to remember?”
Winifred was silenced. She inclined more and more to that peace and quietness of which Montague Dartie had deprived her in her youth. And, since pictures always depressed her, she soon went down again.
Winifred fell silent. She increasingly leaned towards the peace and quiet that Montague Dartie had taken away from her in her youth. And, since looking at pictures always brought her down, she quickly went downstairs again.
Soames passed into the corner where, side by side, hung his real Goya and the copy of the fresco “La Vendimia.” His acquisition of the real Goya rather beautifully illustrated the cobweb of vested interests and passions which mesh the bright-winged fly of human life. The real Goya's noble owner's ancestor had come into possession of it during some Spanish war—it was in a word loot. The noble owner had remained in ignorance of its value until in the nineties an enterprising critic discovered that a Spanish painter named Goya was a genius. It was only a fair Goya, but almost unique in England, and the noble owner became a marked man. Having many possessions and that aristocratic culture which, independent of mere sensuous enjoyment, is founded on the sounder principle that one must know everything and be fearfully interested in life, he had fully intended to keep an article which contributed to his reputation while he was alive, and to leave it to the nation after he was dead. Fortunately for Soames, the House of Lords was violently attacked in 1909, and the noble owner became alarmed and angry. 'If,' he said to himself, 'they think they can have it both ways they are very much mistaken. So long as they leave me in quiet enjoyment the nation can have some of my pictures at my death. But if the nation is going to bait me, and rob me like this, I'm damned if I won't sell the lot. They can't have my private property and my public spirit-both.' He brooded in this fashion for several months till one morning, after reading the speech of a certain statesman, he telegraphed to his agent to come down and bring Bodkin. On going over the collection Bodkin, than whose opinion on market values none was more sought, pronounced that with a free hand to sell to America, Germany, and other places where there was an interest in art, a lot more money could be made than by selling in England. The noble owner's public spirit—he said—was well known but the pictures were unique. The noble owner put this opinion in his pipe and smoked it for a year. At the end of that time he read another speech by the same statesman, and telegraphed to his agents: “Give Bodkin a free hand.” It was at this juncture that Bodkin conceived the idea which saved the Goya and two other unique pictures for the native country of the noble owner. With one hand Bodkin proffered the pictures to the foreign market, with the other he formed a list of private British collectors. Having obtained what he considered the highest possible bids from across the seas, he submitted pictures and bids to the private British collectors, and invited them, of their public spirit, to outbid. In three instances (including the Goya) out of twenty-one he was successful. And why? One of the private collectors made buttons—he had made so many that he desired that his wife should be called Lady “Buttons.” He therefore bought a unique picture at great cost, and gave it to the nation. It was “part,” his friends said, “of his general game.” The second of the private collectors was an Americophobe, and bought an unique picture to “spite the damned Yanks.” The third of the private collectors was Soames, who—more sober than either of the, others—bought after a visit to Madrid, because he was certain that Goya was still on the up grade. Goya was not booming at the moment, but he would come again; and, looking at that portrait, Hogarthian, Manetesque in its directness, but with its own queer sharp beauty of paint, he was perfectly satisfied still that he had made no error, heavy though the price had been—heaviest he had ever paid. And next to it was hanging the copy of “La Vendimia.” There she was—the little wretch—looking back at him in her dreamy mood, the mood he loved best because he felt so much safer when she looked like that.
Soames walked into the corner where, side by side, hung his genuine Goya and the copy of the fresco “La Vendimia.” His purchase of the real Goya perfectly illustrated the tangled web of interests and emotions that connect the vibrant, fleeting essence of human life. The genuine Goya had come into the possession of its noble owner’s ancestor during a Spanish war—it was essentially spoils of war. The noble owner had no idea of its value until some enterprising critic in the 1890s discovered that a Spanish painter named Goya was a genius. It was only a fair Goya, but rare in England, and the noble owner suddenly found himself a target. With many possessions and an aristocratic culture that, aside from mere sensory enjoyment, is grounded in the belief that one must know everything and be profoundly engaged with life, he had fully intended to keep an item that bolstered his reputation during his lifetime and leave it to the nation after he passed. Fortunately for Soames, the House of Lords came under intense scrutiny in 1909, which alarmed and angered the noble owner. 'If,' he thought, 'they think they can have it both ways, they are very much mistaken. As long as they leave me in peace, the nation can have some of my pictures when I die. But if the nation is going to provoke me and rob me like this, I'm damned if I’ll sell the lot. They can’t take my private property and my public spirit—both.' He mulled over this for several months until one morning, after reading a speech from a certain statesman, he wired his agent to come down and bring Bodkin. When reviewing the collection, Bodkin, whose opinion on market values was highly sought after, stated that selling to America, Germany, and other places with an interest in art could yield much higher profits than selling in England. The noble owner’s public spirit, he noted, was well known, but the pictures were unique. The noble owner contemplated this advice for a year. After that time, he read another speech from the same statesman and wired his agents: “Give Bodkin a free hand.” It was then that Bodkin came up with the idea that saved the Goya and two other unique pictures for the noble owner’s home country. He simultaneously presented the pictures to the foreign market while compiling a list of private British collectors. After securing what he considered the highest bids from abroad, he presented the pictures and bids to the private British collectors and invited them, as a display of public spirit, to outbid. In three cases (including the Goya) out of twenty-one, he succeeded. And why? One of the private collectors made buttons—he had produced so many that he wanted his wife to be called Lady “Buttons.” He ended up purchasing a unique picture at great cost and donated it to the nation. It was “part,” his friends said, “of his general game.” The second private collector was an Americophobe who bought a unique picture to “spite the damned Yanks.” The third private collector was Soames, who—more level-headed than the others—made his purchase after a trip to Madrid, as he was convinced that Goya was on the rise again. Goya wasn’t trending at the moment, but he would come back; and, looking at that portrait, which was Hogarthian, Manetesque in its straightforwardness, yet with its own odd sharp beauty of paint, he felt assured he hadn’t made a mistake, heavy though the price was—heaviest he had ever paid. And next to it was the copy of “La Vendimia.” There she was—the little wretch—looking back at him in her dreamy state, the mood he cherished most because it made him feel so much safer when she looked like that.
He was still gazing when the scent of a cigar impinged on his nostrils, and a voice said:
He was still staring when the smell of a cigar hit his nose, and a voice said:
“Well, Mr. Forsyde, what you goin' to do with this small lot?”
“Well, Mr. Forsyde, what are you going to do with this small lot?”
That Belgian chap, whose mother—as if Flemish blood were not enough—had been Armenian! Subduing a natural irritation, he said:
That Belgian guy, whose mom—like Flemish heritage wasn't enough—was Armenian! Suppressing his annoyance, he said:
“Are you a judge of pictures?”
“Are you someone who judges images?”
“Well, I've got a few myself.”
“Well, I have a few myself.”
“Any Post-Impressionists?”
"Any Post-Impressionist artists?"
“Ye-es, I rather like them.”
“Yeah, I really like them.”
“What do you think of this?” said Soames, pointing to the Gauguin.
“What do you think of this?” said Soames, pointing to the Gauguin.
Monsieur Profond protruded his lower lip and short pointed beard.
Monsieur Profond stuck out his lower lip and short pointed beard.
“Rather fine, I think,” he said; “do you want to sell it?”
“Pretty nice, I think,” he said; “do you want to sell it?”
Soames checked his instinctive “Not particularly”—he would not chaffer with this alien.
Soames held back his instinctive "Not really"—he didn't want to negotiate with this stranger.
“Yes,” he said.
“Yes,” he replied.
“What do you want for it?”
“What do you want for it?”
“What I gave.”
"What I offered."
“All right,” said Monsieur Profond. “I'll be glad to take that small picture. Post-Impressionists—they're awful dead, but they're amusin'. I don' care for pictures much, but I've got some, just a small lot.”
“All right,” said Monsieur Profond. “I’d be happy to take that small painting. Post-Impressionists—they’re pretty much done, but they’re entertaining. I’m not that into paintings, but I have a few, just a small collection.”
“What do you care for?”
"What do you care about?"
Monsieur Profond shrugged his shoulders.
Mr. Profond shrugged.
“Life's awful like a lot of monkeys scramblin' for empty nuts.”
"Life's pretty terrible, like a bunch of monkeys fighting over empty nuts."
“You're young,” said Soames. If the fellow must make a generalization, he needn't suggest that the forms of property lacked solidity!
“You're young,” said Soames. If the guy has to make a broad statement, he shouldn't imply that the types of property are unstable!
“I don' worry,” replied Monsieur Profond smiling; “we're born, and we die. Half the world's starvin'. I feed a small lot of babies out in my mother's country; but what's the use? Might as well throw my money in the river.”
“I don’t worry,” replied Monsieur Profond with a smile; “we're born and then we die. Half the world is starving. I support a few babies out in my mother’s country, but what’s the point? Might as well throw my money in the river.”
Soames looked at him, and turned back toward his Goya. He didn't know what the fellow wanted.
Soames glanced at him and turned back to his Goya. He had no idea what the guy wanted.
“What shall I make my cheque for?” pursued Monsieur Profond.
“What should I make my check out for?” continued Monsieur Profond.
“Five hundred,” said Soames shortly; “but I don't want you to take it if you don't care for it more than that.”
“Five hundred,” Soames said briefly; “but I don’t want you to take it if you don't want it more than that.”
“That's all right,” said Monsieur Profond; “I'll be 'appy to 'ave that picture.”
"That's okay," said Monsieur Profond; "I'll be happy to have that picture."
He wrote a cheque with a fountain-pen heavily chased with gold. Soames watched the process uneasily. How on earth had the fellow known that he wanted to sell that picture? Monsieur Profond held out the cheque.
He wrote a check with a fountain pen heavily chased with gold. Soames watched the process uneasily. How did this guy know he wanted to sell that painting? Monsieur Profond handed over the check.
“The English are awful funny about pictures,” he said. “So are the French, so are my people. They're all awful funny.”
“The English are really odd about pictures,” he said. “So are the French, and so are my people. They're all really odd.”
“I don't understand you,” said Soames stiffly.
“I don’t get you,” Soames said stiffly.
“It's like hats,” said Monsieur Profond enigmatically, “small or large, turnin' up or down—just the fashion. Awful funny.” And, smiling, he drifted out of the gallery again, blue and solid like the smoke of his excellent cigar.
“It's like hats,” said Monsieur Profond mysteriously, “small or large, turned up or down—just the trend. Really strange.” And, smiling, he wandered out of the gallery again, blue and solid like the smoke from his great cigar.
Soames had taken the cheque, feeling as if the intrinsic value of ownership had been called in question. 'He's a cosmopolitan,' he thought, watching Profond emerge from under the verandah with Annette, and saunter down the lawn toward the river. What his wife saw in the fellow he didn't know, unless it was that he could speak her language; and there passed in Soames what Monsieur Profond would have called a “small doubt” whether Annette was not too handsome to be walking with any one so “cosmopolitan.” Even at that distance he could see the blue fumes from Profond's cigar wreath out in the quiet sunlight; and his grey buckskin shoes, and his grey hat—the fellow was a dandy! And he could see the quick turn of his wife's head, so very straight on her desirable neck and shoulders. That turn of her neck always seemed to him a little too showy, and in the “Queen of all I survey” manner—not quite distinguished. He watched them walk along the path at the bottom of the garden. A young man in flannels joined them down there—a Sunday caller no doubt, from up the river. He went back to his Goya. He was still staring at that replica of Fleur, and worrying over Winifred's news, when his wife's voice said:
Soames had taken the check, feeling that the real value of ownership was being challenged. 'He's a cosmopolitan,' he thought, watching Profond come out from under the porch with Annette and stroll down the lawn toward the river. He couldn't understand what his wife saw in the guy, unless it was that he could speak her language; and Soames had a “small doubt,” as Monsieur Profond would say, about whether Annette was too attractive to be walking with someone so “cosmopolitan.” Even from that distance, he could see the blue smoke from Profond's cigar curling in the peaceful sunlight, along with his grey buckskin shoes and grey hat—the guy was a dandy! He could also see the quick turn of his wife's head, so elegantly balanced on her lovely neck and shoulders. That turn of her neck always struck him as a bit too flashy and too much like “Queen of all I survey”—not quite classy. He watched them stroll along the path at the bottom of the garden. A young man in flannels joined them down there—a Sunday visitor probably, from up the river. He returned to his Goya. He was still staring at that replica of Fleur and worrying about Winifred's news when his wife's voice said:
“Mr. Michael Mont, Soames. You invited him to see your pictures.”
“Mr. Michael Mont, Soames. You asked him to come check out your paintings.”
There was the cheerful young man of the Gallery off Cork Street!
There was the cheerful young guy from the Gallery on Cork Street!
“Turned up, you see, sir; I live only four miles from Pangbourne. Jolly day, isn't it?”
“Showed up, you see, sir; I live only four miles from Pangbourne. Great day, isn't it?”
Confronted with the results of his expansiveness, Soames scrutinized his visitor. The young man's mouth was excessively large and curly—he seemed always grinning. Why didn't he grow the rest of those idiotic little moustaches, which made him look like a music-hall buffoon? What on earth were young men about, deliberately lowering their class with these tooth-brushes, or little slug whiskers? Ugh! Affected young idiots! In other respects he was presentable, and his flannels very clean.
Confronted with the results of his over-the-top behavior, Soames examined his visitor closely. The young man's mouth was way too big and curly—he always looked like he was grinning. Why didn’t he just grow the rest of those ridiculous little mustaches that made him look like a comedy character? What on earth were young men thinking, purposely bringing down their class with these toothbrush mustaches or little slug-like whiskers? Ugh! Silly young fools! Aside from that, he looked presentable, and his trousers were quite clean.
“Happy to see you!” he said.
“Great to see you!” he said.
The young man, who had been turning his head from side to side, became transfixed. “I say!” he said, “'some' picture!”
The young man, who had been looking around, became captivated. “Wow!” he said, “what a picture!”
Soames saw, with mixed sensations, that he had addressed the remark to the Goya copy.
Soames noticed, with mixed feelings, that he had directed his comment to the Goya copy.
“Yes,” he said dryly, “that's not a Goya. It's a copy. I had it painted because it reminded me of my daughter.”
“Yes,” he said flatly, “that's not a Goya. It's a copy. I had it painted because it reminded me of my daughter.”
“By Jove! I thought I knew the face, sir. Is she here?”
“Wow! I thought I recognized her face. Is she here?”
The frankness of his interest almost disarmed Soames.
The open way he showed his interest nearly caught Soames off guard.
“She'll be in after tea,” he said. “Shall we go round the pictures?”
“She'll be here after tea,” he said. “Should we check out the pictures?”
And Soames began that round which never tired him. He had not anticipated much intelligence from one who had mistaken a copy for an original, but as they passed from section to section, period to period, he was startled by the young man's frank and relevant remarks. Natively shrewd himself, and even sensuous beneath his mask, Soames had not spent thirty-eight years over his one hobby without knowing something more about pictures than their market values. He was, as it were, the missing link between the artist and the commercial public. Art for art's sake and all that, of course, was cant. But aesthetics and good taste were necessary. The appreciation of enough persons of good taste was what gave a work of art its permanent market value, or in other words made it “a work of art.” There was no real cleavage. And he was sufficiently accustomed to sheep-like and unseeing visitors, to be intrigued by one who did not hesitate to say of Mauve: “Good old haystacks!” or of James Maris: “Didn't he just paint and paper 'em! Mathew was the real swell, sir; you could dig into his surfaces!” It was after the young man had whistled before a Whistler, with the words, “D'you think he ever really saw a naked woman, sir?” that Soames remarked:
And Soames started that conversation which never bored him. He hadn’t expected much insight from someone who had confused a copy for an original, but as they moved from section to section, era to era, he was surprised by the young man's honest and relevant comments. Naturally perceptive himself, and even a bit sensual behind his composed exterior, Soames had spent thirty-eight years on his passion without learning just the market values of art. He was, in a sense, the bridge between the artist and the buying public. The idea of art for art's sake, of course, was nonsense. But having an understanding of aesthetics and good taste was essential. The appreciation of enough discerning individuals was what gave an artwork its lasting market value, or in other words, made it “a work of art.” There was no real division. And he was so used to mindless and unobservant visitors that one who confidently referred to Mauve as “Good old haystacks!” or James Maris as “Didn’t he just paint and paper 'em! Mathew was the real deal, sir; you could really get into his surfaces!” intrigued him. It was after the young man had whistled in front of a Whistler, saying, “Do you think he ever really saw a naked woman, sir?” that Soames remarked:
“What are you, Mr. Mont, if I may ask?”
“What are you, Mr. Mont, if I can ask?”
“I, sir? I was going to be a painter, but the War knocked that. Then in the trenches, you know, I used to dream of the Stock Exchange, snug and warm and just noisy enough. But the Peace knocked that, shares seem off, don't they? I've only been demobbed about a year. What do you recommend, sir?”
“I, sir? I was planning to be a painter, but the War changed that. Then in the trenches, I would dream of the Stock Exchange, cozy and warm and just noisy enough. But after the Peace, it seems like shares are not worth it, right? I've only been out of the service for about a year. What do you suggest, sir?”
“Have you got money?”
“Do you have any cash?”
“Well,” answered the young man, “I've got a father; I kept him alive during the War, so he's bound to keep me alive now. Though, of course, there's the question whether he ought to be allowed to hang on to his property. What do you think about that, sir?”
“Well,” replied the young man, “I have a father; I kept him alive during the War, so he’s obligated to keep me alive now. But, of course, there’s the question of whether he should be allowed to hold onto his property. What do you think about that, sir?”
Soames, pale and defensive, smiled.
Soames, pale and guarded, smiled.
“The old man has fits when I tell him he may have to work yet. He's got land, you know; it's a fatal disease.”
“The old man has tantrums when I tell him he might still have to work. He has land, you know; it's a dangerous obsession.”
“This is my real Goya,” said Soames dryly.
“This is my actual Goya,” said Soames dryly.
“By George! He was a swell. I saw a Goya in Munich once that bowled me middle stump. A most evil-looking old woman in the most gorgeous lace. He made no compromise with the public taste. That old boy was 'some' explosive; he must have smashed up a lot of convention in his day. Couldn't he just paint! He makes Velasquez stiff, don't you think?”
“By George! He was amazing. I once saw a Goya in Munich that completely blew me away. It featured a really sinister-looking old woman in the most beautiful lace. He never compromised with what people wanted. That old guy was definitely something else; he must have broken a lot of norms in his time. Could he paint or what! He makes Velasquez look stiff, don’t you think?”
“I have no Velasquez,” said Soames.
“I don’t have a Velasquez,” said Soames.
The young man stared. “No,” he said; “only nations or profiteers can afford him, I suppose. I say, why shouldn't all the bankrupt nations sell their Velasquez and Titians and other swells to the profiteers by force, and then pass a law that any one who holds a picture by an Old Master—see schedule—must hang it in a public gallery? There seems something in that.”
The young man stared. “No,” he said; “I guess only countries or profiteers can afford him. I mean, why shouldn't all the bankrupt countries sell their Velasquez and Titian paintings and other big names to the profiteers by force, and then create a law that anyone who owns a painting by an Old Master—see schedule—has to hang it in a public gallery? That seems like a good idea.”
“Shall we go down to tea?” said Soames.
“Shall we head down for tea?” said Soames.
The young man's ears seemed to droop on his skull. 'He's not dense,' thought Soames, following him off the premises.
The young man's ears appeared to droop on his head. 'He's not slow,' thought Soames, trailing behind him as he left the property.
Goya, with his satiric and surpassing precision, his original “line,” and the daring of his light and shade, could have reproduced to admiration the group assembled round Annette's tea-tray in the inglenook below. He alone, perhaps, of painters would have done justice to the sunlight filtering through a screen of creeper, to the lovely pallor of brass, the old cut glasses, the thin slices of lemon in pale amber tea; justice to Annette in her black lacey dress; there was something of the fair Spaniard in her beauty, though it lacked the spirituality of that rare type; to Winifred's grey-haired, corseted solidity; to Soames, of a certain grey and flat-cheeked distinction; to the vivacious Michael Mont, pointed in ear and eye; to Imogen, dark, luscious of glance, growing a little stout; to Prosper Profond, with his expression as who should say, “Well, Mr. Goya, what's the use of paintin' this small party?” finally, to Jack Cardigan, with his shining stare and tanned sanguinity betraying the moving principle: “I'm English, and I live to be fit.”
Goya, with his sharp satire and incredible precision, his unique “line,” and his bold use of light and shadow, could have beautifully captured the group gathered around Annette's tea tray in the cozy nook below. He alone, perhaps, of all painters would have done justice to the sunlight streaming through a curtain of vines, the lovely sheen of brass, the antique cut glass, the thin slices of lemon in pale amber tea; justice to Annette in her black lace dress; there was something of a fair Spanish woman in her beauty, although it lacked the spirituality of that rare type; to Winifred's grey-haired, corseted sturdiness; to Soames, distinguished in a certain grey and flat-cheeked manner; to the lively Michael Mont, sharp in ear and eye; to Imogen, dark, with a luscious gaze, getting a bit stout; to Prosper Profond, with an expression that seemed to say, “Well, Mr. Goya, what's the point of painting this small gathering?” finally, to Jack Cardigan, with his bright gaze and tanned vitality revealing his driving principle: “I'm English, and I live to be fit.”
Curious, by the way, that Imogen, who as a girl had declared solemnly one day at Timothy's that she would never marry a good man—they were so dull—should have married Jack Cardigan, in whom health had so destroyed all traces of original sin, that she might have retired to rest with ten thousand other Englishmen without knowing the difference from the one she had chosen to repose beside. “Oh!” she would say of him, in her “amusing” way, “Jack keeps himself so fearfully fit; he's never had a day's illness in his life. He went right through the War without a finger-ache. You really can't imagine how fit he is!” Indeed, he was so “fit” that he couldn't see when she was flirting, which was such a comfort in a way. All the same she was quite fond of him, so far as one could be of a sports-machine, and of the two little Cardigans made after his pattern. Her eyes just then were comparing him maliciously with Prosper Profond. There was no “small” sport or game which Monsieur Profond had not played at too, it seemed, from skittles to tarpon-fishing, and worn out every one. Imogen would sometimes wish that they had worn out Jack, who continued to play at them and talk of them with the simple zeal of a school-girl learning hockey; at the age of Great-uncle Timothy she well knew that Jack would be playing carpet golf in her bedroom, and “wiping somebody's eye.”
It's interesting that Imogen, who as a girl once declared at Timothy's that she would never marry a good man because they were so boring, ended up marrying Jack Cardigan. He was so healthy that you could hardly tell he had any flaws, and she could have easily found a thousand other Englishmen to settle down with without noticing a difference. She would often say, in her "funny" way, "Jack keeps himself in such amazing shape; he's never been sick a day in his life. He made it through the War without even a scratch. You really can't believe how fit he is!" In fact, he was so "fit" that he didn't even notice when she flirted, which was kind of a relief. Despite that, she had a certain fondness for him, as much as one can have for a sports machine and for the two little Cardigans that were just like him. At that moment, her eyes were mischievously comparing him to Prosper Profond. There wasn't a single sport or game that Monsieur Profond hadn't played, from skittles to tarpon fishing, and he had exhausted them all. Sometimes Imogen wished they had tired Jack out too, who continued to enthusiastically play and talk about these things like a schoolgirl just learning hockey. She knew by the time he reached Great-uncle Timothy's age, Jack would still be playing carpet golf in her bedroom and “wiping somebody's eye.”
He was telling them now how he had “pipped the pro—a charmin' fellow, playin' a very good game,” at the last hole this morning; and how he had pulled down to Caversham since lunch, and trying to incite Prosper Profond to play him a set of tennis after tea—do him good—“keep him fit.
He was telling them now how he had "beaten the pro—a charming guy, playing a really good game," at the last hole this morning; and how he had come down to Caversham since lunch, trying to get Prosper Profond to play him a set of tennis after tea—good for him—"keep him fit."
“But what's the use of keepin' fit?” said Monsieur Profond.
“But what's the point of staying fit?” said Monsieur Profond.
“Yes, sir,” murmured Michael Mont, “what do you keep fit for?”
“Yes, sir,” whispered Michael Mont, “what do you stay in shape for?”
“Jack,” cried Imogen, enchanted, “what do you keep fit for?”
“Jack,” exclaimed Imogen, fascinated, “what do you stay fit for?”
Jack Cardigan stared with all his health. The questions were like the buzz of a mosquito, and he put up his hand to wipe them away. During the War, of course, he had kept fit to kill Germans; now that it was over he either did not know, or shrank in delicacy from explanation of his moving principle.
Jack Cardigan stared with all his strength. The questions were like the buzzing of a mosquito, and he raised his hand to brush them away. During the War, of course, he had stayed fit to fight the Germans; now that it was over, he either didn't know or felt too shy to explain what drove him.
“But he's right,” said Monsieur Profond unexpectedly, “there's nothin' left but keepin' fit.”
“But he's right,” said Monsieur Profond unexpectedly, “there's nothing left but staying in shape.”
The saying, too deep for Sunday afternoon, would have passed unanswered, but for the mercurial nature of young Mont.
The saying, too deep for Sunday afternoon, would have gone unanswered, if not for the unpredictable nature of young Mont.
“Good!” he cried. “That's the great discovery of the War. We all thought we were progressing—now we know we're only changing.”
“Great!” he exclaimed. “That's the big revelation of the War. We all believed we were making progress—now we realize we're just changing.”
“For the worse,” said Monsieur Profond genially.
"For the worse," Monsieur Profond said kindly.
“How you are cheerful, Prosper!” murmured Annette.
“How cheerful you are, Prosper!” murmured Annette.
“You come and play tennis!” said Jack Cardigan; “you've got the hump. We'll soon take that down. D'you play, Mr. Mont?”
“You should come and play tennis!” said Jack Cardigan; “you look a bit down. We’ll fix that in no time. Do you play, Mr. Mont?”
“I hit the ball about, sir.”
“I hit the ball around, sir.”
At this juncture Soames rose, ruffled in that deep instinct of preparation for the future which guided his existence.
At this point, Soames got up, feeling that deep instinct of preparing for the future that shaped his life.
“When Fleur comes—” he heard Jack Cardigan say.
“When Fleur comes—” he heard Jack Cardigan say.
Ah! and why didn't she come? He passed through drawing-room, hall, and porch out on to the drive, and stood there listening for the car. All was still and Sundayfied; the lilacs in full flower scented the air. There were white clouds, like the feathers of ducks gilded by the sunlight. Memory of the day when Fleur was born, and he had waited in such agony with her life and her mother's balanced in his hands, came to him sharply. He had saved her then, to be the flower of his life. And now! was she going to give him trouble—pain—give him trouble? He did not like the look of things! A blackbird broke in on his reverie with an evening song—a great big fellow up in that acacia-tree. Soames had taken quite an interest in his birds of late years; he and Fleur would walk round and watch them; her eyes were sharp as needles, and she knew every nest. He saw her dog, a retriever, lying on the drive in a patch of sunlight, and called to him. “Hallo, old fellow-waiting for her too!” The dog came slowly with a grudging tail, and Soames mechanically laid a pat on his head. The dog, the bird, the lilac, all were part of Fleur for him; no more, no less. 'Too fond of her!' he thought, 'too fond!' He was like a man uninsured, with his ships at sea. Uninsured again—as in that other time, so long ago, when he would wander dumb and jealous in the wilderness of London, longing for that woman—his first wife—the mother of this infernal boy. Ah! There was the car at last! It drew up, it had luggage, but no Fleur.
Ah! Why didn’t she come? He walked through the living room, hallway, and porch out onto the driveway, standing there listening for the car. Everything was quiet and Sunday-like; the lilacs were in full bloom, filling the air with their fragrance. There were white clouds in the sky, like duck feathers glinting in the sunlight. The memory of the day Fleur was born rushed back to him, the agony he felt as he waited with her life and her mother’s in his hands. He had saved her then, to be the joy of his life. And now! Was she going to cause him trouble—pain—give him trouble? He didn’t like how things were looking! A blackbird interrupted his thoughts with an evening song—a big guy up in that acacia tree. Soames had taken quite an interest in the birds in recent years; he and Fleur would stroll around and watch them; her eyesight was sharp as needles, and she knew every nest. He spotted her dog, a retriever, lying on the driveway in a patch of sunlight, and called out to him. “Hey there, buddy—waiting for her too!” The dog approached slowly, wagging his tail half-heartedly, and Soames absentmindedly patted his head. The dog, the bird, the lilac—they all represented Fleur to him; nothing more, nothing less. 'Too fond of her!' he thought. 'Too fond!' He felt like a man without insurance, with his ships lost at sea. Uninsured again—just like that other time, long ago, when he wandered aimlessly and jealous in the streets of London, yearning for that woman—his first wife—the mother of this frustrating boy. Ah! There it was, the car at last! It pulled up, it had luggage, but no Fleur.
“Miss Fleur is walking up, sir, by the towing-path.”
"Miss Fleur is walking up, sir, along the towing path."
Walking all those miles? Soames stared. The man's face had the beginning of a smile on it. What was he grinning at? And very quickly he turned, saying, “All right, Sims!” and went into the house. He mounted to the picture-gallery once more. He had from there a view of the river bank, and stood with his eyes fixed on it, oblivious of the fact that it would be an hour at least before her figure showed there. Walking up! And that fellow's grin! The boy—! He turned abruptly from the window. He couldn't spy on her. If she wanted to keep things from him—she must; he could not spy on her. His heart felt empty, and bitterness mounted from it into his very mouth. The staccato shouts of Jack Cardigan pursuing the ball, the laugh of young Mont rose in the stillness and came in. He hoped they were making that chap Profond run. And the girl in “La Vendimia” stood with her arm akimbo and her dreamy eyes looking past him. 'I've done all I could for you,' he thought, 'since you were no higher than my knee. You aren't going to—to—hurt me, are you?'
Walking all those miles? Soames stared. The guy’s face had the start of a smile on it. What was he smiling about? He quickly turned, saying, “All right, Sims!” and went into the house. He went back up to the picture gallery. From there, he had a view of the riverbank and stood with his eyes fixed on it, unaware that it would be at least an hour before her figure appeared. Walking up! And that guy's grin! The kid—! He abruptly turned from the window. He couldn't spy on her. If she wanted to keep things from him—she must; he couldn’t spy on her. His heart felt empty, and bitterness welled up into his mouth. The staccato shouts of Jack Cardigan chasing the ball and the laughter of young Mont broke the stillness and came in. He hoped they were making that guy Profond run. And the girl in “La Vendimia” stood with her arms crossed and her dreamy eyes looking past him. 'I've done all I could for you,' he thought, 'since you were no taller than my knee. You aren’t going to—to—hurt me, are you?'
But the Goya copy answered not, brilliant in colour just beginning to tone down. 'There's no real life in it,' thought Soames. 'Why doesn't she come?'
But the Goya copy didn't respond, vibrant in color but just starting to fade a bit. 'There's no real life in it,' Soames thought. 'Why isn't she here?'
X.—TRIO
Among those four Forsytes of the third, and, as one might say, fourth generation, at Wansdon under the Downs, a week-end prolonged unto the ninth day had stretched the crossing threads of tenacity almost to snapping-point. Never had Fleur been so “fine,” Holly so watchful, Val so stable-secretive, Jon so silent and disturbed. What he learned of farming in that week might have been balanced on the point of a penknife and puffed off. He, whose nature was essentially averse from intrigue, and whose adoration of Fleur disposed him to think that any need for concealing it was “skittles,” chafed and fretted, yet obeyed, taking what relief he could in the few moments when they were alone. On Thursday, while they were standing in the bay window of the drawing-room, dressed for dinner, she said to him:
Among those four Forsytes of the third and, as one might say, fourth generation at Wansdon under the Downs, a weekend that stretched into the ninth day had almost pushed the threads of tension to their breaking point. Fleur had never been so “fine,” Holly so observant, Val so quietly secretive, and Jon so silent and disturbed. What he learned about farming during that week could have been balanced on the tip of a penknife and blown away. He, whose nature was basically against intrigue, and whose admiration for Fleur made him believe that any need to hide it was ridiculous, felt restless and irritated, yet complied, finding relief in the rare moments when they were alone. On Thursday, while they were standing in the bay window of the drawing-room, dressed for dinner, she said to him:
“Jon, I'm going home on Sunday by the 3.40 from Paddington; if you were to go home on Saturday you could come up on Sunday and take me down, and just get back here by the last train, after. You were going home anyway, weren't you?”
“Jon, I'm heading home on Sunday at 3:40 from Paddington. If you go home on Saturday, you could come up on Sunday, take me down, and still get back here on the last train afterward. You were going home anyway, right?”
Jon nodded.
Jon agreed.
“Anything to be with you,” he said; “only why need I pretend—”
“Anything to be with you,” he said; “but why do I need to pretend—”
Fleur slipped her little finger into his palm:
Fleur put her little finger in his palm:
“You have no instinct, Jon; you must leave things to me. It's serious about our people. We've simply got to be secret at present, if we want to be together.” The door was opened, and she added loudly: “You are a duffer, Jon.”
“You don’t have any intuition, Jon; you need to let me handle things. This is serious for our people. We absolutely have to keep things quiet for now if we want to be together.” The door swung open, and she called out loudly, “You’re such a fool, Jon.”
Something turned over within Jon; he could not bear this subterfuge about a feeling so natural, so overwhelming, and so sweet.
Something shifted inside Jon; he couldn’t stand this deception about a feeling so natural, so intense, and so sweet.
On Friday night about eleven he had packed his bag, and was leaning out of his window, half miserable, and half lost in a dream of Paddington station, when he heard a tiny sound, as of a finger-nail tapping on his door. He rushed to it and listened. Again the sound. It was a nail. He opened. Oh! What a lovely thing came in!
On Friday night around eleven, he had packed his bag and was leaning out of his window, feeling a mix of misery and daydreaming about Paddington station, when he heard a faint sound, like a fingernail tapping on his door. He rushed to it and listened. Again, the sound. It was a nail. He opened the door. Oh! What a lovely surprise came in!
“I wanted to show you my fancy dress,” it said, and struck an attitude at the foot of his bed.
“I wanted to show you my fancy dress,” it said, striking a pose at the foot of his bed.
Jon drew a long breath and leaned against the door. The apparition wore white muslin on its head, a fichu round its bare neck over a wine-coloured dress, fulled out below its slender waist.
Jon took a deep breath and leaned against the door. The ghost was wearing a white muslin head covering, a fichu around its bare neck, draped over a wine-colored dress that flared out below its slim waist.
It held one arm akimbo, and the other raised, right-angled, holding a fan which touched its head.
It had one arm on its hip and the other raised at a right angle, holding a fan that rested against its head.
“This ought to be a basket of grapes,” it whispered, “but I haven't got it here. It's my Goya dress. And this is the attitude in the picture. Do you like it?”
“This should be a basket of grapes,” it whispered, “but I don’t have it here. It’s my Goya dress. And this is the vibe in the picture. Do you like it?”
“It's a dream.”
"That's a dream."
The apparition pirouetted. “Touch it, and see.”
The ghost spun around. “Touch it and find out.”
Jon knelt down and took the skirt reverently.
Jon knelt down and gently took the skirt.
“Grape colour,” came the whisper, “all grapes—La Vendimia—the vintage.”
“Grape color,” came the whisper, “all grapes—La Vendimia—the vintage.”
Jon's fingers scarcely touched each side of the waist; he looked up, with adoring eyes.
Jon's fingers barely grazed each side of the waist; he looked up, with loving eyes.
“Oh! Jon,” it whispered; bent, kissed his forehead, pirouetted again, and, gliding out, was gone.
“Oh! Jon,” it whispered; bent down, kissed his forehead, spun around again, and, gliding out, disappeared.
Jon stayed on his knees, and his head fell forward against the bed. How long he stayed like that he did not know. The little noises—of the tapping nail, the feet, the skirts rustling—as in a dream—went on about him; and before his closed eyes the figure stood and smiled and whispered, a faint perfume of narcissus lingering in the air. And his forehead where it had been kissed had a little cool place between the brows, like the imprint of a flower. Love filled his soul, that love of boy for girl which knows so little, hopes so much, would not brush the down off for the world, and must become in time a fragrant memory—a searing passion—a humdrum mateship—or, once in many times, vintage full and sweet with sunset colour on the grapes.
Jon stayed on his knees, his head resting against the bed. He didn’t know how long he remained like that. The soft sounds—tapping nails, footsteps, the rustling of skirts—felt dreamlike around him; and before his closed eyes, a figure appeared, smiling and whispering, with a faint scent of narcissus lingering in the air. The spot on his forehead where it had been kissed felt cool between his brows, like the imprint of a flower. His soul was filled with that love, the kind a boy feels for a girl, which knows so little, hopes so much, wouldn’t trade anything for the world, and must eventually become a cherished memory—a burning passion—a mundane partnership—or, once in a while, something vintage, rich and sweet, bathed in the sunset colors of ripe grapes.
Enough has been said about Jon Forsyte here and in another place to show what long marches lay between him and his great-great-grandfather, the first Jolyon, in Dorset down by the sea. Jon was sensitive as a girl, more sensitive than nine out of ten girls of the day; imaginative as one of his half-sister June's “lame duck” painters; affectionate as a son of his father and his mother naturally would be. And yet, in his inner tissue, there was something of the old founder of his family, a secret tenacity of soul, a dread of showing his feelings, a determination not to know when he was beaten. Sensitive, imaginative, affectionate boys get a bad time at school, but Jon had instinctively kept his nature dark, and been but normally unhappy there. Only with his mother had he, up till then, been absolutely frank and natural; and when he went home to Robin Hill that Saturday his heart was heavy because Fleur had said that he must not be frank and natural with her from whom he had never yet kept anything, must not even tell her that they had met again, unless he found that she knew already. So intolerable did this seem to him that he was very near to telegraphing an excuse and staying up in London. And the first thing his mother said to him was:
Enough has been said about Jon Forsyte here and elsewhere to show how far apart he was from his great-great-grandfather, the first Jolyon, in Dorset by the sea. Jon was as sensitive as a girl, more sensitive than nine out of ten girls of his time; imaginative like one of his half-sister June's “lame duck” painters; affectionate as any son would be to his father and mother. Yet, deep within him, there was something of the old founder of his family—a secret resilience, a fear of expressing his emotions, a determination not to admit defeat. Sensitive, imaginative, affectionate boys often have a tough time at school, but Jon instinctively kept his true self hidden and was just normally unhappy there. Only with his mother had he, until then, been completely open and natural; and when he returned home to Robin Hill that Saturday, his heart weighed heavy because Fleur had told him that he shouldn’t be honest and natural with her—someone he had never held anything back from—and that he shouldn’t even mention their meeting unless he was sure she already knew. This felt so unbearable to him that he almost sent a telegram to make an excuse and stay in London. The first thing his mother said to him was:
“So you've had our little friend of the confectioner's there, Jon. What is she like on second thoughts?”
“So you've had our little friend from the candy shop there, Jon. What’s she like when you think about it again?”
With relief, and a high colour, Jon answered:
With relief and a flushed face, Jon replied:
“Oh! awfully jolly, Mum.”
“Oh! really cheerful, Mom.”
Her arm pressed his.
Her arm touched his.
Jon had never loved her so much as in that minute which seemed to falsify Fleur's fears and to release his soul. He turned to look at her, but something in her smiling face—something which only he perhaps would have caught—stopped the words bubbling up in him. Could fear go with a smile? If so, there was fear in her face. And out of Jon tumbled quite other words, about farming, Holly, and the Downs. Talking fast, he waited for her to come back to Fleur. But she did not. Nor did his father mention her, though of course he, too, must know. What deprivation, and killing of reality was in his silence about Fleur—when he was so full of her; when his mother was so full of Jon, and his father so full of his mother! And so the trio spent the evening of that Saturday.
Jon had never loved her as much as he did in that moment, which seemed to contradict Fleur's fears and set his soul free. He turned to look at her, but something in her smiling face—something that only he might have noticed—held back the words that were about to spill out. Could fear exist alongside a smile? If so, there was fear in her expression. Instead, Jon found himself talking about farming, Holly, and the Downs. He spoke quickly, hoping she would return to Fleur. But she didn’t. His father didn’t bring her up either, even though he must have known. What a deprivation and distortion of reality was in his silence about Fleur—when he was so full of her; when his mother was so full of Jon, and his father so full of his mother! And so the three of them spent that Saturday evening together.
After dinner his mother played; she seemed to play all the things he liked best, and he sat with one knee clasped, and his hair standing up where his fingers had run through it. He gazed at his mother while she played, but he saw Fleur—Fleur in the moonlit orchard, Fleur in the sunlit gravel-pit, Fleur in that fancy dress, swaying, whispering, stooping, kissing his forehead. Once, while he listened, he forgot himself and glanced at his father in that other easy chair. What was Dad looking like that for? The expression on his face was so sad and puzzling. It filled him with a sort of remorse, so that he got up and went and sat on the arm of his father's chair. From there he could not see his face; and again he saw Fleur—in his mother's hands, slim and white on the keys, in the profile of her face and her powdery hair; and down the long room in the open window where the May night walked outside.
After dinner, his mom played the music he loved most. He sat with one knee clasped, his hair messy from running his fingers through it. He watched his mom while she played, but his mind drifted to Fleur—Fleur in the moonlit orchard, Fleur in the sunlit gravel pit, Fleur in that fancy dress, moving, whispering, bending down, kissing his forehead. At one point, while listening, he forgot himself and glanced at his dad in the other easy chair. Why did Dad look that way? The sadness and confusion on his face filled him with a sense of guilt, so he got up and sat on the arm of his father's chair. From there, he couldn't see his face, and once again, he saw Fleur—in his mom's hands, slim and white on the keys, in the outline of her face and her powdery hair; and down the long room through the open window where the May night was outside.
When he went up to bed his mother came into his room. She stood at the window, and said:
When he headed to bed, his mom entered his room. She stood by the window and said:
“Those cypresses your grandfather planted down there have done wonderfully. I always think they look beautiful under a dropping moon. I wish you had known your grandfather, Jon.”
“Those cypress trees your grandfather planted down there have thrived. I always think they look gorgeous under a setting moon. I wish you had met your grandfather, Jon.”
“Were you married to father when he was alive?” asked Jon suddenly.
“Were you married to Dad when he was alive?” Jon asked suddenly.
“No, dear; he died in '92—very old—eighty-five, I think.”
“No, dear; he died in '92—very old—eighty-five, I think.”
“Is Father like him?”
“Is Dad like him?”
“A little, but more subtle, and not quite so solid.”
“A little, but more subtle, and not as solid.”
“I know, from grandfather's portrait; who painted that?”
“I know from grandfather's portrait; who painted it?”
“One of June's 'lame ducks.' But it's quite good.”
“One of June's 'lame ducks.' But it's pretty good.”
Jon slipped his hand through his mother's arm. “Tell me about the family quarrel, Mum.”
Jon slipped his hand through his mom's arm. “Tell me about the family fight, Mom.”
He felt her arm quivering. “No, dear; that's for your Father some day, if he thinks fit.”
He felt her arm shaking. “No, sweetheart; that's for your dad someday, if he thinks it's right.”
“Then it was serious,” said Jon, with a catch in his breath.
“Then it got serious,” said Jon, catching his breath.
“Yes.” And there was a silence, during which neither knew whether the arm or the hand within it were quivering most.
“Yes.” There was a pause, during which neither of them knew if the arm or the hand inside it was shaking more.
“Some people,” said Irene softly, “think the moon on her back is evil; to me she's always lovely. Look at those cypress shadows! Jon, Father says we may go to Italy, you and I, for two months. Would you like?”
“Some people,” said Irene softly, “think the moon on her back is evil; to me she's always beautiful. Look at those cypress shadows! Jon, Dad says we might go to Italy, just you and me, for two months. Would you like that?”
Jon took his hand from under her arm; his sensation was so sharp and so confused. Italy with his mother! A fortnight ago it would have been perfection; now it filled him with dismay; he felt that the sudden suggestion had to do with Fleur. He stammered out:
Jon pulled his hand away from under her arm; his feelings were intense and mixed. Italy with his mom! Two weeks ago it would have been perfect; now it troubled him; he sensed that the unexpected idea was connected to Fleur. He hesitated and said:
“Oh! yes; only—I don't know. Ought I—now I've just begun? I'd like to think it over.”
“Oh! yeah; it's just that—I don't know. Should I—now that I've just started? I'd like to think it through.”
Her voice answered, cool and gentle:
Her voice replied, calm and soothing:
“Yes, dear; think it over. But better now than when you've begun farming seriously. Italy with you! It would be nice!”
“Yes, dear; take some time to think about it. But it's better to decide now than after you've started farming for real. Italy with you! That would be great!”
Jon put his arm round her waist, still slim and firm as a girl's.
Jon put his arm around her waist, still slim and firm like a girl's.
“Do you think you ought to leave Father?” he said feebly, feeling very mean.
“Do you think you should leave Dad?” he said weakly, feeling really guilty.
“Father suggested it; he thinks you ought to see Italy at least before you settle down to anything.”
“Dad suggested it; he thinks you should see Italy at least before you settle down to anything.”
The sense of meanness died in Jon; he knew, yes—he knew—that his father and his mother were not speaking frankly, no more than he himself. They wanted to keep him from Fleur. His heart hardened. And, as if she felt that process going on, his mother said:
The sense of bitterness faded in Jon; he realized, yes—he realized—that his dad and his mom weren’t being honest, just like he wasn’t. They wanted to keep him away from Fleur. His heart grew cold. Then, as if she sensed that change happening, his mom said:
“Good-night, darling. Have a good sleep and think it over. But it would be lovely!”
“Goodnight, babe. Sleep well and think about it. But it would be wonderful!”
She pressed him to her so quickly that he did not see her face. Jon stood feeling exactly as he used to when he was a naughty little boy; sore because he was not loving, and because he was justified in his own eyes.
She pulled him close so quickly that he didn’t see her face. Jon stood there feeling just like he did when he was a mischievous little boy; hurt because he wasn’t being affectionate, and because he believed he was right in his own mind.
But Irene, after she had stood a moment in her own room, passed through the dressing-room between it and her husband's.
But Irene, after standing for a moment in her own room, went through the dressing room that connected it to her husband's.
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“He will think it over, Jolyon.”
"He'll consider it, Jolyon."
Watching her lips that wore a little drawn smile, Jolyon said quietly:
Watching her lips, which had a slight, drawn smile, Jolyon said quietly:
“You had better let me tell him, and have done with it. After all, Jon has the instincts of a gentleman. He has only to understand—”
“You should let me tell him and get it over with. After all, Jon has the instincts of a gentleman. He just needs to understand—”
“Only! He can't understand; that's impossible.”
“Only! He can't get it; that's not possible.”
“I believe I could have at his age.”
“I think I could have at his age.”
Irene caught his hand. “You were always more of a realist than Jon; and never so innocent.”
Irene grabbed his hand. “You were always more of a realist than Jon, and never so naïve.”
“That's true,” said Jolyon. “It's queer, isn't it? You and I would tell our stories to the world without a particle of shame; but our own boy stumps us.”
"That's true," said Jolyon. "It's strange, isn't it? You and I would share our stories with the world without an ounce of shame; yet our own son leaves us speechless."
“We've never cared whether the world approves or not.”
“We’ve never cared if the world approves or not.”
“Jon would not disapprove of us!”
“Jon would totally be okay with us!”
“Oh! Jolyon, yes. He's in love, I feel he's in love. And he'd say: 'My mother once married without love! How could she have!' It'll seem to him a crime! And so it was!”
“Oh! Jolyon, yes. He’s in love, I can sense he’s in love. And he’d say: ‘My mother once married without love! How could she have!’ It’ll seem like a crime to him! And it was!”
Jolyon took her hand, and said with a wry smile:
Jolyon took her hand and said with a sarcastic smile:
“Ah! why on earth are we born young? Now, if only we were born old and grew younger year by year, we should understand how things happen, and drop all our cursed intolerance. But you know if the boy is really in love, he won't forget, even if he goes to Italy. We're a tenacious breed; and he'll know by instinct why he's being sent. Nothing will really cure him but the shock of being told.”
“Ah! why are we born young? If only we were born old and grew younger each year, we’d understand how things work and let go of our annoying intolerance. But you know, if a guy is truly in love, he won't forget, even if he goes to Italy. We’re a stubborn bunch, and he’ll instinctively know why he’s being sent away. Nothing will really help him except the jolt of being told.”
“Let me try, anyway.”
“Let me give it a shot.”
Jolyon stood a moment without speaking. Between this devil and this deep sea—the pain of a dreaded disclosure and the grief of losing his wife for two months—he secretly hoped for the devil; yet if she wished for the deep sea he must put up with it. After all, it would be training for that departure from which there would be no return. And, taking her in his arms, he kissed her eyes, and said:
Jolyon stood silently for a moment. Caught between a rock and a hard place—the pain of a difficult revelation and the sorrow of being apart from his wife for two months—he secretly wished for the tough choice; yet if she wanted the deep end, he had to deal with it. After all, it would be preparation for that departure from which there was no coming back. And, holding her in his arms, he kissed her eyes and said:
“As you will, my love.”
"Whatever you say, my love."
XI.—DUET
That “small” emotion, love, grows amazingly when threatened with extinction. Jon reached Paddington station half an hour before his time and a full week after, as it seemed to him. He stood at the appointed bookstall, amid a crowd of Sunday travellers, in a Harris tweed suit exhaling, as it were, the emotion of his thumping heart. He read the names of the novels on the book-stall, and bought one at last, to avoid being regarded with suspicion by the book-stall clerk. It was called “The Heart of the Trail!” which must mean something, though it did not seem to. He also bought “The Lady's Mirror” and “The Landsman.” Every minute was an hour long, and full of horrid imaginings. After nineteen had passed, he saw her with a bag and a porter wheeling her luggage. She came swiftly; she came cool. She greeted him as if he were a brother.
That "small" emotion, love, grows surprisingly intense when it feels threatened. Jon arrived at Paddington station half an hour early, yet it felt like a whole week to him. He stood at the designated bookstall, surrounded by a crowd of Sunday travelers, in a Harris tweed suit, almost radiating the feelings of his racing heart. He looked at the titles of the novels on the stall and eventually bought one to avoid drawing suspicion from the bookstall clerk. It was called "The Heart of the Trail!" which must mean something, though it didn't seem to make sense. He also picked up "The Lady's Mirror" and "The Landsman." Each minute felt like an hour, filled with terrible thoughts. After nineteen minutes had passed, he spotted her with a bag and a porter handling her luggage. She approached quickly and coolly, greeting him as if he were a brother.
“First class,” she said to the porter, “corner seats; opposite.”
“First class,” she told the porter, “corner seats; opposite.”
Jon admired her frightful self-possession.
Jon admired her chilling calm.
“Can't we get a carriage to ourselves,” he whispered.
“Can’t we get a private carriage?” he whispered.
“No good; it's a stopping train. After Maidenhead perhaps. Look natural, Jon.”
“No good; it’s a train that makes frequent stops. Maybe after Maidenhead. Act natural, Jon.”
Jon screwed his features into a scowl. They got in—with two other beasts!—oh! heaven! He tipped the porter unnaturally, in his confusion. The brute deserved nothing for putting them in there, and looking as if he knew all about it into the bargain.
Jon twisted his face into a frown. They got in—with two other animals!—oh! come on! He tipped the porter awkwardly, caught up in his confusion. The guy didn’t deserve anything for putting them in there and acting like he knew all about it on top of that.
Fleur hid herself behind “The Lady's Mirror.” Jon imitated her behind “The Landsman.” The train started. Fleur let “The Lady's Mirror” fall and leaned forward.
Fleur crouched behind “The Lady's Mirror.” Jon copied her behind “The Landsman.” The train took off. Fleur let “The Lady's Mirror” drop and leaned in.
“Well?” she said.
“Well?” she asked.
“It's seemed about fifteen days.”
“It’s felt like about fifteen days.”
She nodded, and Jon's face lighted up at once.
She nodded, and Jon's face instantly brightened.
“Look natural,” murmured Fleur, and went off into a bubble of laughter. It hurt him. How could he look natural with Italy hanging over him? He had meant to break it to her gently, but now he blurted it out.
"Look natural," Fleur whispered, then bubbled into laughter. It stung him. How could he look natural with Italy looming over him? He had intended to ease her into it, but now he just let it slip.
“They want me to go to Italy with Mother for two months.”
“They want me to go to Italy with Mom for two months.”
Fleur drooped her eyelids; turned a little pale, and bit her lips. “Oh!” she said. It was all, but it was much.
Fleur lowered her eyelids; became a bit pale, and bit her lips. “Oh!” she said. It was brief, but it meant a lot.
That “Oh!” was like the quick drawback of the wrist in fencing ready for riposte. It came.
That "Oh!" was like a quick flick of the wrist in fencing, ready for a counterattack. It happened.
“You must go!”
"You have to go!"
“Go?” said Jon in a strangled voice.
“Go?” Jon said in a strained voice.
“Of course.”
“Totally.”
“But—two months—it's ghastly.”
“But—two months—it’s awful.”
“No,” said Fleur, “six weeks. You'll have forgotten me by then. We'll meet in the National Gallery the day after you get back.”
“No,” said Fleur, “six weeks. You’ll have forgotten me by then. We’ll meet at the National Gallery the day after you get back.”
Jon laughed.
Jon chuckled.
“But suppose you've forgotten me,” he muttered into the noise of the train.
“But what if you’ve forgotten me?” he murmured over the noise of the train.
Fleur shook her head.
Fleur shook her head.
“Some other beast—” murmured Jon.
“Another beast—” murmured Jon.
Her foot touched his.
Her foot brushed against his.
“No other beast,” she said, lifting “The Lady's Mirror.”
“No other creature,” she said, lifting “The Lady's Mirror.”
The train stopped; two passengers got out, and one got in.
The train stopped; two passengers got off, and one got on.
'I shall die,' thought Jon, 'if we're not alone at all.'
'I’m going to die,' thought Jon, 'if we’re not alone at all.'
The train went on; and again Fleur leaned forward.
The train continued on, and again Fleur leaned forward.
“I never let go,” she said; “do you?”
“I never let go,” she said. “Do you?”
Jon shook his head vehemently.
Jon shook his head strongly.
“Never!” he said. “Will you write to me?”
“Never!” he said. “Will you write to me?”
“No; but you can—to my Club.”
“No; but you can—to my club.”
She had a Club; she was wonderful!
She had a club; she was amazing!
“Did you pump Holly?” he muttered.
“Did you pump Holly?” he mumbled.
“Yes, but I got nothing. I didn't dare pump hard.”
"Yeah, but I got nothing. I didn't want to push it too hard."
“What can it be?” cried Jon.
“What could it be?” Jon exclaimed.
“I shall find out all right.”
“I'll sort it out.”
A long silence followed till Fleur said: “This is Maidenhead; stand by, Jon!”
A long silence passed until Fleur said, “This is Maidenhead; hold on, Jon!”
The train stopped. The remaining passenger got out. Fleur drew down her blind.
The train stopped. The last passenger got out. Fleur pulled down her blind.
“Quick!” she cried. “Hang out! Look as much of a beast as you can.”
“Quick!” she shouted. “Act wild! Look as fierce as you can.”
Jon blew his nose, and scowled; never in all his life had he scowled like that! An old lady recoiled, a young one tried the handle. It turned, but the door would not open. The train moved, the young lady darted to another carriage.
Jon blew his nose and frowned; he had never frowned like that before! An older woman stepped back, while a younger one tried the door handle. It turned, but the door wouldn’t budge. The train started moving, and the young woman quickly rushed to another carriage.
“What luck!” cried Jon. “It Jammed.”
“What luck!” yelled Jon. “It jammed.”
“Yes,” said Fleur; “I was holding it.”
“Yes,” Fleur said, “I was holding it.”
The train moved out, and Jon fell on his knees.
The train pulled away, and Jon dropped to his knees.
“Look out for the corridor,” she whispered; “and—quick!”
“Watch out for the hallway,” she whispered; “and—hurry!”
Her lips met his. And though their kiss only lasted perhaps ten seconds, Jon's soul left his body and went so far beyond, that, when he was again sitting opposite that demure figure, he was pale as death. He heard her sigh, and the sound seemed to him the most precious he had ever heard—an exquisite declaration that he meant something to her.
Her lips brushed against his. And even though their kiss lasted maybe ten seconds, Jon felt his soul leave his body and travel far away. When he found himself sitting across from that shy figure again, he was as pale as a ghost. He heard her sigh, and to him, it sounded like the most precious thing he had ever heard—an beautiful declaration that he mattered to her.
“Six weeks isn't really long,” she said; “and you can easily make it six if you keep your head out there, and never seem to think of me.”
“Six weeks isn't that long,” she said; “and you can easily stretch it to six if you keep your head out there and don’t ever let it seem like you’re thinking of me.”
Jon gasped.
Jon was shocked.
“This is just what's really wanted, Jon, to convince them, don't you see? If we're just as bad when you come back they'll stop being ridiculous about it. Only, I'm sorry it's not Spain; there's a girl in a Goya picture at Madrid who's like me, Father says. Only she isn't—we've got a copy of her.”
“This is exactly what we need, Jon, to persuade them, don’t you get it? If we’re just as bad when you come back, they’ll stop being silly about it. I just wish it were Spain; there’s a girl in a Goya painting in Madrid who looks like me, my dad says. But she doesn’t really— we have a copy of it.”
It was to Jon like a ray of sunshine piercing through a fog. “I'll make it Spain,” he said, “Mother won't mind; she's never been there. And my Father thinks a lot of Goya.”
It felt to Jon like a ray of sunshine breaking through the fog. “I’ll make it Spain,” he said, “Mom won’t mind; she’s never been there. And my dad really likes Goya.”
“Oh! yes, he's a painter—isn't he?”
“Oh! yes, he’s an artist—right?”
“Only water-colour,” said Jon, with honesty.
“Only watercolor,” Jon said, truthfully.
“When we come to Reading, Jon, get out first and go down to Caversham lock and wait for me. I'll send the car home and we'll walk by the towing-path.”
“When we get to Reading, Jon, you get out first and head down to Caversham lock and wait for me. I’ll send the car back home and we’ll walk along the towing-path.”
Jon seized her hand in gratitude, and they sat silent, with the world well lost, and one eye on the corridor. But the train seemed to run twice as fast now, and its sound was almost lost in that of Jon's sighing.
Jon took her hand in appreciation, and they sat quietly, completely immersed in their moment, keeping an eye on the corridor. But the train felt like it was going twice as fast now, and its sound was nearly drowned out by Jon's sigh.
“We're getting near,” said Fleur; “the towing-path's awfully exposed. One more! Oh! Jon, don't forget me.”
“We're almost there,” said Fleur; “the towing path is really exposed. Just one more! Oh! Jon, don't forget about me.”
Jon answered with his kiss. And very soon, a flushed, distracted-looking youth could have been seen—as they say—leaping from the train and hurrying along the platform, searching his pockets for his ticket.
Jon responded with a kiss. Before long, a blushing, distracted-looking young man could be seen—so they say—jumping off the train and rushing down the platform, rummaging through his pockets for his ticket.
When at last she rejoined him on the towing-path a little beyond Caversham lock he had made an effort, and regained some measure of equanimity. If they had to part, he would not make a scene! A breeze by the bright river threw the white side of the willow leaves up into the sunlight, and followed those two with its faint rustle.
When she finally caught up with him on the towpath just past Caversham lock, he had pulled himself together and found some calm. If they had to say goodbye, he wouldn’t cause a scene! A gentle breeze by the sparkling river lifted the white undersides of the willow leaves into the sunlight, quietly following them with its soft rustle.
“I told our chauffeur that I was train-giddy,” said Fleur. “Did you look pretty natural as you went out?”
“I told our driver that I was really excited from the train ride,” said Fleur. “Did you look pretty normal as you left?”
“I don't know. What is natural?”
“I don't know. What does natural mean?”
“It's natural to you to look seriously happy. When I first saw you I thought you weren't a bit like other people.”
"It's totally normal for you to look genuinely happy. When I first saw you, I thought you were nothing like anyone else."
“Exactly what I thought when I saw you. I knew at once I should never love anybody else.”
"That's exactly what I thought when I saw you. I knew right away that I would never love anyone else."
Fleur laughed.
Fleur chuckled.
“We're absurdly young. And love's young dream is out of date, Jon. Besides, it's awfully wasteful. Think of all the fun you might have. You haven't begun, even; it's a shame, really. And there's me. I wonder!”
“We're really young. And the idea of young love is outdated, Jon. Plus, it's such a waste. Think about all the fun you could be having. You haven't even started yet; it's honestly a shame. And then there's me. I can't help but wonder!”
Confusion came on Jon's spirit. How could she say such things just as they were going to part?
Confusion settled on Jon's mind. How could she say such things right before they were about to part?
“If you feel like that,” he said, “I can't go. I shall tell Mother that I ought to try and work. There's always the condition of the world!”
“If you feel that way,” he said, “I can't leave. I'll tell Mom that I should try and work. There's always the state of the world!”
“The condition of the world!”
“The state of the world!”
Jon thrust his hands deep into his pockets.
Jon shoved his hands deep into his pockets.
“But there is,” he said; “think of the people starving!”
“But there is,” he said; “think about the people who are starving!”
Fleur shook her head. “No, no, I never, never will make myself miserable for nothing.”
Fleur shook her head. “No, no, I will never make myself miserable for no reason.”
“Nothing! But there's an awful state of things, and of course one ought to help.”
“Nothing! But things are in a terrible state, and of course, we should help.”
“Oh! yes, I know all that. But you can't help people, Jon; they're hopeless. When you pull them out they only get into another hole. Look at them, still fighting and plotting and struggling, though they're dying in heaps all the time. Idiots!”
“Oh! yes, I know all that. But you can't help people, Jon; they're hopeless. When you pull them out, they just fall into another hole. Look at them, still fighting and plotting and struggling, even though they're dying in droves all the time. Idiots!”
“Aren't you sorry for them?”
“Aren't you feeling sorry for them?”
“Oh! sorry—yes, but I'm not going to make myself unhappy about it; that's no good.”
“Oh! Sorry—yeah, but I'm not going to stress myself out about it; that won't help.”
And they were silent, disturbed by this first glimpse of each other's natures.
And they were quiet, unsettled by this first look at each other's personalities.
“I think people are brutes and idiots,” said Fleur stubbornly.
"I think people are just brutal and foolish," Fleur said defiantly.
“I think they're poor wretches,” said Jon. It was as if they had quarrelled—and at this supreme and awful moment, with parting visible out there in that last gap of the willows!
“I think they're unfortunate souls,” said Jon. It was as if they had fought—and at this crucial and terrible moment, with separation clear in that last opening among the willows!
“Well, go and help your poor wretches, and don't think of me.”
"Well, go help those poor people, and don't worry about me."
Jon stood still. Sweat broke out on his forehead, and his limbs trembled. Fleur too had stopped, and was frowning at the river.
Jon stood still. Sweat ran down his forehead, and his arms shook. Fleur had also stopped and was frowning at the river.
“I must believe in things,” said Jon with a sort of agony; “we're all meant to enjoy life.”
“I have to believe in things,” Jon said with a kind of pain; “we're all supposed to enjoy life.”
Fleur laughed. “Yes; and that's what you won't do, if you don't take care. But perhaps your idea of enjoyment is to make yourself wretched. There are lots of people like that, of course.”
Fleur laughed. “Yes; and that’s what you won’t do if you’re not careful. But maybe your idea of fun is to make yourself miserable. There are a lot of people like that, of course.”
She was pale, her eyes had darkened, her lips had thinned. Was it Fleur thus staring at the water? Jon had an unreal feeling as if he were passing through the scene in a book where the lover has to choose between love and duty. But just then she looked round at him. Never was anything so intoxicating as that vivacious look. It acted on him exactly as the tug of a chain acts on a dog—brought him up to her with his tail wagging and his tongue out.
She was pale, her eyes had darkened, and her lips had thinned. Was it Fleur staring intently at the water? Jon felt like he was in a story where the lover has to decide between love and duty. But just then she turned to look at him. Nothing was as intoxicating as that lively gaze. It affected him just like the pull of a chain affects a dog—he rushed over to her with his tail wagging and his tongue out.
“Don't let's be silly,” she said, “time's too short. Look, Jon, you can just see where I've got to cross the river. There, round the bend, where the woods begin.”
“Let’s not be ridiculous,” she said, “time’s too short. Look, Jon, you can see where I need to cross the river. Right there, around the bend, where the woods start.”
Jon saw a gable, a chimney or two, a patch of wall through the trees—and felt his heart sink.
Jon spotted a gable, a couple of chimneys, and a section of wall peeking through the trees—and felt his heart drop.
“I mustn't dawdle any more. It's no good going beyond the next hedge, it gets all open. Let's get on to it and say good-bye.”
“I can’t waste any more time. There’s no point in going past the next hedge; it gets too open. Let’s get to it and say goodbye.”
They went side by side, hand in hand, silently toward the hedge, where the may-flower, both pink and white, was in full bloom.
They walked together, hand in hand, quietly heading towards the hedge, where the may-flower, both pink and white, was in full bloom.
“My Club's the 'Talisman,' Stratton Street, Piccadilly. Letters there will be quite safe, and I'm almost always up once a week.”
“My club is the 'Talisman' on Stratton Street, Piccadilly. Letters sent there will be perfectly safe, and I'm usually there at least once a week.”
Jon nodded. His face had become extremely set, his eyes stared straight before him.
Jon nodded. His expression had hardened, and his eyes were fixed straight ahead.
“To-day's the twenty-third of May,” said Fleur; “on the ninth of July I shall be in front of the 'Bacchus and Ariadne' at three o'clock; will you?”
“Today is the twenty-third of May,” said Fleur; “on the ninth of July, I’ll be in front of the 'Bacchus and Ariadne' at three o'clock; will you?”
“I will.”
"I will."
“If you feel as bad as I it's all right. Let those people pass!”
“If you feel as bad as I do, that’s okay. Just let those people go by!”
A man and woman airing their children went by strung out in Sunday fashion.
A man and a woman taking their kids for a stroll walked by casually, dressed for Sunday.
The last of them passed the wicket gate.
The last of them went through the small gate.
“Domesticity!” said Fleur, and blotted herself against the hawthorn hedge. The blossom sprayed out above her head, and one pink cluster brushed her cheek. Jon put up his hand jealously to keep it off.
“Hominess!” said Fleur, leaning against the hawthorn hedge. The blooms spread out above her, and one pink cluster grazed her cheek. Jon raised his hand protectively to keep it away.
“Good-bye, Jon.” For a second they stood with hands hard clasped. Then their lips met for the third time, and when they parted Fleur broke away and fled through the wicket gate. Jon stood where she had left him, with his forehead against that pink cluster. Gone! For an eternity—for seven weeks all but two days! And here he was, wasting the last sight of her! He rushed to the gate. She was walking swiftly on the heels of the straggling children. She turned her head, he saw her hand make a little flitting gesture; then she sped on, and the trailing family blotted her out from his view.
“Goodbye, Jon.” For a moment, they stood with their hands tightly clasped. Then their lips met for the third time, and when they pulled apart, Fleur broke away and ran through the gate. Jon stood where she had left him, with his forehead against that pink bush. Gone! For an eternity—for seven weeks minus two days! And here he was, wasting the last glimpse of her! He rushed to the gate. She was walking quickly, just behind the lagging children. She turned her head, and he saw her hand make a small waving gesture; then she hurried on, and the family behind her blocked her from his sight.
The words of a comic song—
The words of a comic song—
“Paddington groan-worst ever known He gave a sepulchral Paddington groan—”
“Paddington groaned like never before. He let out a deep, mournful Paddington groan—”
came into his head, and he sped incontinently back to Reading station. All the way up to London and down to Wansdon he sat with “The Heart of the Trail” open on his knee, knitting in his head a poem so full of feeling that it would not rhyme.
came into his head, and he rushed back to Reading station without hesitation. All the way up to London and down to Wansdon, he sat with “The Heart of the Trail” open on his lap, creating in his mind a poem so full of emotion that it wouldn't rhyme.
XII.—CAPRICE
Fleur sped on. She had need of rapid motion; she was late, and wanted all her wits about her when she got in. She passed the islands, the station, and hotel, and was about to take the ferry, when she saw a skiff with a young man standing up in it, and holding to the bushes.
Fleur rushed on. She needed to move quickly; she was running late and wanted to be sharp when she arrived. She went past the islands, the station, and the hotel, and was about to board the ferry when she spotted a small boat with a young man standing in it, gripping the bushes.
“Miss Forsyte,” he said; “let me put you across. I've come on purpose.”
“Miss Forsyte,” he said, “let me help you cross. I've come specifically for that.”
She looked at him in blank amazement.
She stared at him in complete disbelief.
“It's all right, I've been having tea with your people. I thought I'd save you the last bit. It's on my way, I'm just off back to Pangbourne. My name's Mont. I saw you at the picture-gallery—you remember—when your father invited me to see his pictures.”
“It's all good, I've been having tea with your folks. I thought I'd save you the last bit. It's on my way, I'm just heading back to Pangbourne. My name's Mont. I saw you at the art gallery—you remember—when your dad invited me to check out his paintings.”
“Oh!” said Fleur; “yes—the handkerchief.”
“Oh!” said Fleur; “yes—the tissue.”
To this young man she owed Jon; and, taking his hand, she stepped down into the skiff. Still emotional, and a little out of breath, she sat silent; not so the young man. She had never heard any one say so much in so short a time. He told her his age, twenty-four; his weight, ten stone eleven; his place of residence, not far away; described his sensations under fire, and what it felt like to be gassed; criticized the Juno, mentioned his own conception of that goddess; commented on the Goya copy, said Fleur was not too awfully like it; sketched in rapidly the condition of England; spoke of Monsieur Profond—or whatever his name was—as “an awful sport”; thought her father had some “ripping” pictures and some rather “dug-up”; hoped he might row down again and take her on the river because he was quite trustworthy; inquired her opinion of Tchekov, gave her his own; wished they could go to the Russian ballet together some time—considered the name Fleur Forsyte simply topping; cursed his people for giving him the name of Michael on the top of Mont; outlined his father, and said that if she wanted a good book she should read “Job”; his father was rather like Job while Job still had land.
To this young man she owed Jon; and, taking his hand, she stepped down into the small boat. Still feeling emotional and a little out of breath, she sat silently; but not the young man. She had never heard anyone say so much in such a short time. He told her he was twenty-four, weighed ten stone eleven, lived nearby, described his feelings in combat, and what it was like to be gassed; he criticized the Juno, shared his own idea of that goddess; commented on the Goya copy, said Fleur didn’t quite resemble it; quickly outlined the state of England; referred to Monsieur Profond—or whatever his name was—as “an awful sport”; thought her father had some “great” pictures and some rather “old-fashioned”; hoped he could row down again and take her out on the river because he was completely trustworthy; asked her opinion of Tchekov, shared his own; wished they could go to the Russian ballet together sometime—thought the name Fleur Forsyte was simply amazing; cursed his parents for giving him the name Michael on the top of Mont; described his father, and said that if she wanted a good book, she should read “Job”; his father was kind of like Job when Job still had land.
“But Job didn't have land,” Fleur murmured; “he only had flocks and herds and moved on.”
“But Job didn't have any land,” Fleur murmured; “he only had flocks and herds and just kept moving.”
“Ah!” answered Michael Mont, “I wish my gov'nor would move on. Not that I want his land. Land's an awful bore in these days, don't you think?”
“Ah!” replied Michael Mont, “I wish my boss would get a move on. Not that I want his land. Land is such a drag these days, don’t you think?”
“We never have it in my family,” said Fleur. “We have everything else. I believe one of my great-uncles once had a sentimental farm in Dorset, because we came from there originally, but it cost him more than it made him happy.”
“We never have it in my family,” said Fleur. “We have everything else. I think one of my great-uncles once owned a sentimental farm in Dorset since that's where we originally came from, but it ended up costing him more than it brought him joy.”
“Did he sell it?”
"Did he sell it?"
“No; he kept it.”
“Nope; he held onto it.”
“Why?”
“Why?”
“Because nobody would buy it.”
“Because no one would buy it.”
“Good for the old boy!”
"Good for the guy!"
“No, it wasn't good for him. Father says it soured him. His name was Swithin.”
“No, it wasn't good for him. Dad says it soured him. His name was Swithin.”
“What a corking name!”
“What a great name!”
“Do you know that we're getting farther off, not nearer? This river flows.”
“Do you realize that we're actually moving farther away, not closer? This river keeps flowing.”
“Splendid!” cried Mont, dipping his sculls vaguely; “it's good to meet a girl who's got wit.”
“Awesome!” shouted Mont, awkwardly rowing; “it's nice to meet a girl who has some brains.”
“But better to meet a young man who's got it in the plural.”
“But it’s better to meet a young man who has multiple options.”
Young Mont raised a hand to tear his hair.
Young Mont raised a hand to pull at his hair.
“Look out!” cried Fleur. “Your scull!”
“Watch out!” shouted Fleur. “Your skull!”
“All right! It's thick enough to bear a scratch.”
“All right! It's thick enough to handle a scratch.”
“Do you mind sculling?” said Fleur severely. “I want to get in.”
“Do you mind moving over?” Fleur said sternly. “I want to get in.”
“Ah!” said Mont; “but when you get in, you see, I shan't see you any more to-day. Fini, as the French girl said when she jumped on her bed after saying her prayers. Don't you bless the day that gave you a French mother, and a name like yours?”
“Ah!” said Mont; “but once you’re in, you know, I won’t see you again today. That’s it, like the French girl said when she jumped on her bed after saying her prayers. Don’t you just appreciate the day that brought you a French mother and a name like yours?”
“I like my name, but Father gave it me. Mother wanted me called Marguerite.”
“I like my name, but Dad gave it to me. Mom wanted to call me Marguerite.”
“Which is absurd. Do you mind calling me M. M. and letting me call you F. F.? It's in the spirit of the age.”
"That’s ridiculous. Would you mind if I called you M. M. and you called me F. F.? It's just the way things are these days."
“I don't mind anything, so long as I get in.”
“I don’t care about anything, as long as I get in.”
Mont caught a little crab, and answered: “That was a nasty one!”
Mont caught a little crab and said, “That was a nasty one!”
“Please row.”
“Please paddle.”
“I am.” And he did for several strokes, looking at her with rueful eagerness. “Of course, you know,” he ejaculated, pausing, “that I came to see you, not your father's pictures.”
“I am.” And he continued for several moments, looking at her with a mix of regret and eagerness. “Of course, you know,” he exclaimed, pausing, “that I came to see you, not your father's paintings.”
Fleur rose.
Fleur lifted.
“If you don't row, I shall get out and swim.”
“If you don’t row, I’ll just get out and swim.”
“Really and truly? Then I could come in after you.”
“Really? Then I could come in after you.”
“Mr. Mont, I'm late and tired; please put me on shore at once.”
“Mr. Mont, I'm late and exhausted; please get me to shore right away.”
When she stepped out on to the garden landing-stage he rose, and grasping his hair with both hands, looked at her.
When she stepped out onto the garden landing, he stood up, grabbed his hair with both hands, and looked at her.
Fleur smiled.
Fleur smiled.
“Don't!” cried the irrepressible Mont. “I know you're going to say: 'Out, damned hair!'”
“Don't!” shouted the unstoppable Mont. “I know you're about to say: 'Get out, damn hair!'”
Fleur whisked round, threw him a wave of her hand. “Good-bye, Mr. M.M.!” she called, and was gone among the rose-trees. She looked at her wrist-watch and the windows of the house. It struck her as curiously uninhabited. Past six! The pigeons were just gathering to roost, and sunlight slanted on the dovecot, on their snowy feathers, and beyond in a shower on the top boughs of the woods. The click of billiard-balls came from the ingle-nook—Jack Cardigan, no doubt; a faint rustling, too, from an eucalyptus-tree, startling Southerner in this old English garden. She reached the verandah and was passing in, but stopped at the sound of voices from the drawing-room to her left. Mother! Monsieur Profond! From behind the verandah screen which fenced the ingle-nook she heard these words:
Fleur spun around and waved goodbye with her hand. “See you later, Mr. M.M.!” she called out, and disappeared among the rose bushes. She checked her watch and looked at the house's windows. It struck her as oddly empty. Past six! The pigeons were just starting to gather to roost, and sunlight streamed down on the dovecot, highlighting their white feathers, and beyond that, it sparkled on the top branches of the woods. She could hear the sound of billiard balls coming from the nook—probably Jack Cardigan. There was also a slight rustling from an eucalyptus tree, which felt out of place in this old English garden. She reached the verandah and was about to go inside when she paused at the sound of voices coming from the drawing room to her left. Mom! Monsieur Profond! From behind the screen that separated the nook, she heard these words:
“I don't, Annette.”
“I don't, Annette.”
Did Father know that he called her mother “Annette”? Always on the side of her Father—as children are ever on one side or the other in houses where relations are a little strained—she stood, uncertain. Her mother was speaking in her low, pleasing, slightly metallic voice—one word she caught: “Demain.” And Profond's answer: “All right.” Fleur frowned. A little sound came out into the stillness. Then Profond's voice: “I'm takin' a small stroll.”
Did Father know he called her mother “Annette”? Always on her father’s side—as kids tend to pick a side in homes where relationships are a bit tense—she stood, unsure. Her mother was speaking in her soft, pleasant, slightly metallic voice—she caught one word: “Demain.” And Profond's reply: “All right.” Fleur frowned. A small sound emerged into the silence. Then Profond's voice: “I'm going for a little walk.”
Fleur darted through the window into the morning-room. There he came from the drawing-room, crossing the verandah, down the lawn; and the click of billiard-balls which, in listening for other sounds, she had ceased to hear, began again. She shook herself, passed into the hall, and opened the drawing-room door. Her mother was sitting on the sofa between the windows, her knees crossed, her head resting on a cushion, her lips half parted, her eyes half closed. She looked extraordinarily handsome.
Fleur rushed through the window into the morning room. He walked in from the drawing room, crossing the veranda and down the lawn; the sound of billiard balls, which she had stopped hearing while listening for other noises, started up again. She shook herself, walked into the hall, and opened the drawing room door. Her mother was sitting on the sofa between the windows, her legs crossed, her head resting on a cushion, her lips slightly parted, her eyes half closed. She looked incredibly beautiful.
“Ah! Here you are, Fleur! Your father is beginning to fuss.”
“Ah! There you are, Fleur! Your dad is starting to worry.”
“Where is he?”
"Where's he?"
“In the picture-gallery. Go up!”
"In the art gallery. Go up!"
“What are you going to do to-morrow, Mother?”
“What are you going to do tomorrow, Mom?”
“To-morrow? I go up to London with your aunt.”
"Tomorrow? I'm going up to London with your aunt."
“I thought you might be. Will you get me a quite plain parasol?”
“I thought you might be. Can you get me a simple parasol?”
“What colour?”
"What color?"
“Green. They're all going back, I suppose.”
“Green. I guess they're all heading back.”
“Yes, all; you will console your father. Kiss me, then.”
“Yes, everything; you will comfort your dad. Kiss me, then.”
Fleur crossed the room, stooped, received a kiss on her forehead, and went out past the impress of a form on the sofa-cushions in the other corner. She ran up-stairs.
Fleur walked across the room, bent down, got a kiss on her forehead, and left past the indentation of a person on the sofa cushions in the other corner. She hurried upstairs.
Fleur was by no means the old-fashioned daughter who demands the regulation of her parents' lives in accordance with the standard imposed upon herself. She claimed to regulate her own life, not those of others; besides, an unerring instinct for what was likely to advantage her own case was already at work. In a disturbed domestic atmosphere the heart she had set on Jon would have a better chance. None the less was she offended, as a flower by a crisping wind. If that man had really been kissing her mother it was—serious, and her father ought to know. “Demain!” “All right!” And her mother going up to Town! She turned into her bedroom and hung out of the window to cool her face, which had suddenly grown very hot. Jon must be at the station by now! What did her father know about Jon? Probably everything—pretty nearly!
Fleur was definitely not the traditional daughter who wanted to control her parents' lives based on the standards she set for herself. She insisted on managing her own life, not theirs; besides, she had a strong instinct for what would benefit her own situation. In a chaotic home environment, her feelings for Jon would have a better chance to flourish. Still, she felt offended, like a flower being battered by the wind. If that man had really been kissing her mother, it was serious, and her father needed to be aware of it. “Tomorrow!” “Okay!” And her mother was heading to the city! She went into her bedroom and leaned out the window to cool her suddenly flushed face. Jon must be at the station by now! What did her father know about Jon? Probably almost everything!
She changed her dress, so as to look as if she had been in some time, and ran up to the gallery.
She changed her dress to make it look like she'd been there for a while and ran up to the gallery.
Soames was standing stubbornly still before his Alfred Stevens—the picture he loved best. He did not turn at the sound of the door, but she knew he had heard, and she knew he was hurt. She came up softly behind him, put her arms round his neck, and poked her face over his shoulder till her cheek lay against his. It was an advance which had never yet failed, but it failed her now, and she augured the worst. “Well,” he said stonily, “so you've come!”
Soames stood resolutely in front of his Alfred Stevens—the painting he loved most. He didn’t turn when he heard the door, but she knew he had noticed, and she could tell he was upset. She quietly approached him from behind, wrapped her arms around his neck, and leaned her face over his shoulder until her cheek rested against his. It was a gesture that had always worked before, but it didn’t this time, and she feared the worst. “Well,” he said coldly, “so you’ve arrived!”
“Is that all,” murmured Fleur, “from a bad parent?” And she rubbed her cheek against his.
“Is that all,” murmured Fleur, “from a bad parent?” And she rubbed her cheek against his.
Soames shook his head so far as that was possible.
Soames shook his head as much as he could.
“Why do you keep me on tenterhooks like this, putting me off and off?”
“Why do you keep me in suspense like this, delaying me over and over?”
“Darling, it was very harmless.”
“Babe, it was totally harmless.”
“Harmless! Much you know what's harmless and what isn't.”
“Harmless! You really think you know what's harmless and what isn't.”
Fleur dropped her arms.
Fleur let her arms fall.
“Well, then, dear, suppose you tell me; and be quite frank about it.”
“Well, then, dear, why don’t you tell me? And be totally honest about it.”
And she went over to the window-seat.
And she walked over to the window seat.
Her father had turned from his picture, and was staring at his feet. He looked very grey. 'He has nice small feet,' she thought, catching his eye, at once averted from her.
Her dad had turned away from his picture and was staring at his feet. He looked really gray. 'He has nice small feet,' she thought, catching his eye, which immediately turned away from her.
“You're my only comfort,” said Soames suddenly, “and you go on like this.”
“You're my only comfort,” Soames suddenly said, “and you keep acting like this.”
Fleur's heart began to beat.
Fleur's heart started to race.
“Like what, dear?”
“Like what, hon?”
Again Soames gave her a look which, but for the affection in it, might have been called furtive.
Again, Soames gave her a look that, if it weren't for the affection in it, might have been seen as sneaky.
“You know what I told you,” he said. “I don't choose to have anything to do with that branch of our family.”
“You know what I told you,” he said. “I don't want to have anything to do with that part of our family.”
“Yes, ducky, but I don't know why I shouldn't.”
“Yes, sweetheart, but I don't see why I shouldn't.”
Soames turned on his heel.
Soames turned around.
“I'm not going into the reasons,” he said; “you ought to trust me, Fleur!”
“I'm not going to explain why,” he said; “you should trust me, Fleur!”
The way he spoke those words affected Fleur, but she thought of Jon, and was silent, tapping her foot against the wainscot. Unconsciously she had assumed a modern attitude, with one leg twisted in and out of the other, with her chin on one bent wrist, her other arm across her chest, and its hand hugging her elbow; there was not a line of her that was not involuted, and yet—in spite of all—she retained a certain grace.
The way he said those words impacted Fleur, but she thought of Jon and stayed quiet, tapping her foot against the wood paneling. Unintentionally, she took on a modern posture, with one leg crossed over the other, her chin resting on one bent wrist, her other arm across her chest, its hand gripping her elbow; every part of her was twisted, and still—despite everything—she had a certain grace.
“You knew my wishes,” Soames went on, “and yet you stayed on there four days. And I suppose that boy came with you to-day.”
“You knew what I wanted,” Soames continued, “and still you stayed there for four days. And I guess that boy came with you today.”
Fleur kept her eyes on him.
Fleur kept staring at him.
“I don't ask you anything,” said Soames; “I make no inquisition where you're concerned.”
“I’m not asking you anything,” Soames said. “I’m not interrogating you about anything.”
Fleur suddenly stood up, leaning out at the window with her chin on her hands. The sun had sunk behind trees, the pigeons were perched, quite still, on the edge of the dove-cot; the click of the billiard-balls mounted, and a faint radiance shone out below where Jack Cardigan had turned the light up.
Fleur suddenly got up, leaning out the window with her chin resting on her hands. The sun had set behind the trees, and the pigeons were perched, completely still, on the edge of the dove-cot; the sound of the billiard balls echoed, and a soft glow lit up below where Jack Cardigan had turned the light up.
“Will it make you any happier,” she said suddenly, “if I promise you not to see him for say—the next six weeks?” She was not prepared for a sort of tremble in the blankness of his voice.
“Will it make you any happier,” she said suddenly, “if I promise not to see him for, say—the next six weeks?” She wasn’t ready for the kind of tremor in the emptiness of his voice.
“Six weeks? Six years—sixty years more like. Don't delude yourself, Fleur; don't delude yourself!”
“Six weeks? More like six years—maybe even sixty years. Don’t kid yourself, Fleur; don’t kid yourself!”
Fleur turned in alarm.
Fleur turned in surprise.
“Father, what is it?”
"Dad, what's wrong?"
Soames came close enough to see her face.
Soames got close enough to see her face.
“Don't tell me,” he said, “that you're foolish enough to have any feeling beyond caprice. That would be too much!” And he laughed.
“Don’t tell me,” he said, “that you’re foolish enough to have any feelings beyond just being impulsive. That would be way too much!” And he laughed.
Fleur, who had never heard him laugh like that, thought: 'Then it is deep! Oh! what is it?' And putting her hand through his arm she said lightly:
Fleur, who had never heard him laugh like that, thought: 'So it's serious! Oh! what could it be?' And slipping her hand through his arm, she said playfully:
“No, of course; caprice. Only, I like my caprices and I don't like yours, dear.”
“No, of course; it's just a whim. The thing is, I like my whims and I don't like yours, dear.”
“Mine!” said Soames bitterly, and turned away.
“Mine!” Soames said bitterly, and turned away.
The light outside had chilled, and threw a chalky whiteness on the river. The trees had lost all gaiety of colour. She felt a sudden hunger for Jon's face, for his hands, and the feel of his lips again on hers. And pressing her arms tight across her breast she forced out a little light laugh.
The light outside had turned cold, casting a pale whiteness on the river. The trees had lost all their vibrant colors. She felt a sudden longing for Jon's face, for his hands, and the sensation of his lips against hers again. Pressing her arms tightly across her chest, she managed to let out a small, light laugh.
“O la! la! What a small fuss! as Profond would say. Father, I don't like that man.”
“O la! la! What a small fuss! as Profond would say. Dad, I don't like that guy.”
She saw him stop, and take something out of his breast pocket.
She saw him stop and take something out of his chest pocket.
“You don't?” he said. “Why?”
“You don’t?” he said. “Why not?”
“Nothing,” murmured Fleur; “just caprice!”
“Nothing,” whispered Fleur; “just whim!”
“No,” said Soames; “not caprice!” And he tore what was in his hands across. “You're right. I don't like him either!”
“No,” said Soames; “not just a whim!” And he ripped up what was in his hands. “You’re right. I don’t like him either!”
“Look!” said Fleur softly. “There he goes! I hate his shoes; they don't make any noise.”
“Look!” Fleur said quietly. “There he goes! I hate his shoes; they’re completely silent.”
Down in the failing light Prosper Profond moved, his hands in his side pockets, whistling softly in his beard; he stopped, and glanced up at the sky, as if saying: “I don't think much of that small moon.”
Down in the fading light, Prosper Profond walked with his hands in his pockets, softly whistling into his beard. He paused and looked up at the sky, as if to say, “I’m not impressed with that little moon.”
Fleur drew back. “Isn't he a great cat?” she whispered; and the sharp click of the billiard-balls rose, as if Jack Cardigan had capped the cat, the moon, caprice, and tragedy with: “In off the red!”
Fleur pulled back. “Isn't he an amazing cat?” she whispered; and the sharp click of the billiard balls increased, as if Jack Cardigan had capped the cat, the moon, whimsy, and tragedy with: “In off the red!”
Monsieur Profond had resumed his stroll, to a teasing little tune in his beard. What was it? Oh! yes, from “Rigoletto”: “Donna a mobile.” Just what he would think! She squeezed her father's arm.
Monsieur Profond had started walking again, humming a playful little tune in his beard. What was it? Oh! right, from “Rigoletto”: “La donna è mobile.” Just what he would think! She squeezed her father's arm.
“Prowling!” she muttered, as he turned the corner of the house. It was past that disillusioned moment which divides the day and night-still and lingering and warm, with hawthorn scent and lilac scent clinging on the riverside air. A blackbird suddenly burst out. Jon would be in London by now; in the Park perhaps, crossing the Serpentine, thinking of her! A little sound beside her made her turn her eyes; her father was again tearing the paper in his hands. Fleur saw it was a cheque.
“Prowling!” she whispered as he rounded the corner of the house. It was that time between day and night—still, lingering, and warm, with the scents of hawthorn and lilac hanging in the riverside air. Suddenly, a blackbird took flight. Jon would be in London by now; maybe in the Park, crossing the Serpentine, thinking about her! A small noise beside her caught her attention; her father was once again ripping the paper in his hands. Fleur noticed it was a check.
“I shan't sell him my Gauguin,” he said. “I don't know what your aunt and Imogen see in him.”
“I won't sell him my Gauguin,” he said. “I don't understand what your aunt and Imogen see in him.”
“Or Mother.”
“Or Mom.”
“Your mother!” said Soames.
"Your mom!" said Soames.
'Poor Father!' she thought. 'He never looks happy—not really happy. I don't want to make him worse, but of course I shall have to, when Jon comes back. Oh! well, sufficient unto the night!'
'Poor Dad!' she thought. 'He never looks happy—not truly happy. I don't want to make things worse for him, but of course I will have to when Jon comes back. Oh! well, enough for now!'
“I'm going to dress,” she said.
“I'm going to get dressed,” she said.
In her room she had a fancy to put on her “freak” dress. It was of gold tissue with little trousers of the same, tightly drawn in at the ankles, a page's cape slung from the shoulders, little gold shoes, and a gold-winged Mercury helmet; and all over her were tiny gold bells, especially on the helmet; so that if she shook her head she pealed. When she was dressed she felt quite sick because Jon could not see her; it even seemed a pity that the sprightly young man Michael Mont would not have a view. But the gong had sounded, and she went down.
In her room, she felt like putting on her “freak” dress. It was made of shiny gold fabric with matching little trousers that were tight at the ankles, a page's cape draped over her shoulders, cute gold shoes, and a gold-winged Mercury helmet; she was covered in tiny gold bells, especially on the helmet, so that when she shook her head, they jingled. Once she was dressed, she felt a bit sick because Jon couldn't see her; it seemed a shame that the lively young man, Michael Mont, wouldn't get to see her either. But the gong had sounded, and she headed downstairs.
She made a sensation in the drawing-room. Winifred thought it “Most amusing.” Imogen was enraptured. Jack Cardigan called it “stunning,” “ripping,” “topping,” and “corking.”
She was the center of attention in the living room. Winifred thought it was “hilarious.” Imogen was thrilled. Jack Cardigan described it as “amazing,” “awesome,” “fantastic,” and “brilliant.”
Monsieur Profond, smiling with his eyes, said: “That's a nice small dress!” Her mother, very handsome in black, sat looking at her, and said nothing. It remained for her father to apply the test of common sense. “What did you put on that thing for? You're not going to dance.”
Monsieur Profond, smiling with his eyes, said: “That's a nice small dress!” Her mother, looking sharp in black, sat there watching her and said nothing. It was up to her father to use some common sense. “Why are you wearing that? You're not going to dance.”
Fleur spun round, and the bells pealed.
Fleur turned around, and the bells rang out.
“Caprice!”
“Impulsive!”
Soames stared at her, and, turning away, gave his arm to Winifred. Jack Cardigan took her mother. Prosper Profond took Imogen. Fleur went in by herself, with her bells jingling....
Soames looked at her, and then turned away, offering his arm to Winifred. Jack Cardigan helped her mother. Prosper Profond took Imogen. Fleur walked in by herself, with her bells jingling....
The “small” moon had soon dropped down, and May night had fallen soft and warm, enwrapping with its grape-bloom colour and its scents the billion caprices, intrigues, passions, longings, and regrets of men and women. Happy was Jack Cardigan who snored into Imogen's white shoulder, fit as a flea; or Timothy in his “mausoleum,” too old for anything but baby's slumber. For so many lay awake, or dreamed, teased by the criss-cross of the world.
The “small” moon had quickly set, and May night had arrived, soft and warm, wrapping everything in its purple hue and fragrances, filled with the countless whims, intrigues, passions, desires, and regrets of people. Jack Cardigan was happy, snoring into Imogen's white shoulder, fit as a fiddle; or Timothy in his “mausoleum,” too old for anything but baby’s sleep. Meanwhile, many others lay awake or dreamt, troubled by the complexities of the world.
The dew fell and the flowers closed; cattle grazed on in the river meadows, feeling with their tongues for the grass they could not see; and the sheep on the Downs lay quiet as stones. Pheasants in the tall trees of the Pangbourne woods, larks on their grassy nests above the gravel-pit at Wansdon, swallows in the eaves at Robin Hill, and the sparrows of Mayfair, all made a dreamless night of it, soothed by the lack of wind. The Mayfly filly, hardly accustomed to her new quarters, scraped at her straw a little; and the few night-flitting things—bats, moths, owls—were vigorous in the warm darkness; but the peace of night lay in the brain of all day-time Nature, colourless and still. Men and women, alone, riding the hobby-horses of anxiety or love, burned their wavering tapers of dream and thought into the lonely hours.
The dew fell and the flowers closed up; cattle grazed in the river meadows, feeling for the grass they couldn’t see; and the sheep on the Downs lay still as stones. Pheasants perched in the tall trees of the Pangbourne woods, larks sat on their grassy nests above the gravel pit at Wansdon, swallows nested in the eaves at Robin Hill, and the sparrows of Mayfair all created a night free of dreams, calmed by the absence of wind. The Mayfly filly, still getting used to her new surroundings, scratched at her straw a bit; and the few night-flying creatures—bats, moths, owls—were active in the warm darkness; but the tranquility of night filled the mind of all daytime Nature, colorless and still. Men and women, alone, riding the ups and downs of anxiety or love, burned their flickering candles of dreams and thoughts into the lonely hours.
Fleur, leaning out of her window, heard the hall clock's muffled chime of twelve, the tiny splash of a fish, the sudden shaking of an aspen's leaves in the puffs of breeze that rose along the river, the distant rumble of a night train, and time and again the sounds which none can put a name to in the darkness, soft obscure expressions of uncatalogued emotions from man and beast, bird and machine, or, maybe, from departed Forsytes, Darties, Cardigans, taking night strolls back into a world which had once suited their embodied spirits. But Fleur heeded not these sounds; her spirit, far from disembodied, fled with swift wing from railway-carriage to flowery hedge, straining after Jon, tenacious of his forbidden image, and the sound of his voice, which was taboo. And she crinkled her nose, retrieving from the perfume of the riverside night that moment when his hand slipped between the mayflowers and her cheek. Long she leaned out in her freak dress, keen to burn her wings at life's candle; while the moths brushed her cheeks on their pilgrimage to the lamp on her dressing-table, ignorant that in a Forsyte's house there is no open flame. But at last even she felt sleepy, and, forgetting her bells, drew quickly in.
Fleur, leaning out of her window, heard the muffled chime of the clock striking twelve, the tiny splash of a fish, the sudden rustling of aspen leaves in the gentle breeze along the river, the distant rumble of a night train, and the countless sounds that defy naming in the darkness, soft and vague expressions of unclassified feelings from humans and animals, birds and machines, or perhaps from the spirits of Forsytes, Darties, and Cardigans, taking evening strolls back into a world that once embraced them. But Fleur paid no attention to these sounds; her spirit, very much alive, quickly darted from railway carriage to flowery hedge, chasing after Jon, clinging to his forbidden image and the sound of his voice, which was off-limits. She wrinkled her nose, recalling the moment amid the riverside night when his hand slipped between the mayflowers and brushed her cheek. She leaned out for a long time in her unusual dress, eager to risk it all at life's flame; while the moths brushed her cheeks on their way to the lamp on her dressing table, unaware that in a Forsyte's house there is no open flame. But eventually, even she felt sleepy, and, forgetting her bells, quickly drew back inside.
Through the open window of his room, alongside Annette's, Soames, wakeful too, heard their thin faint tinkle, as it might be shaken from stars, or the dewdrops falling from a flower, if one could hear such sounds.
Through the open window of his room, next to Annette's, Soames, also awake, heard their delicate, faint tinkle, like it could be shaken from stars or the dewdrops falling from a flower, if one could hear such sounds.
'Caprice!' he thought. 'I can't tell. She's wilful. What shall I do? Fleur!'
'Caprice!' he thought. 'I can't figure her out. She's so stubborn. What should I do? Fleur!'
And long into the “small” night he brooded.
And well into the "small" hours of the night, he lost himself in thought.
PART II
I.—MOTHER AND SON
To say that Jon Forsyte accompanied his mother to Spain unwillingly would scarcely have been adequate. He went as a well-natured dog goes for a walk with its mistress, leaving a choice mutton-bone on the lawn. He went looking back at it. Forsytes deprived of their mutton-bones are wont to sulk. But Jon had little sulkiness in his composition. He adored his mother, and it was his first travel. Spain had become Italy by his simply saying: “I'd rather go to Spain, Mum; you've been to Italy so many times; I'd like it new to both of us.”
To say that Jon Forsyte went to Spain with his mother against his will wouldn’t quite capture it. He went like a happy dog going for a walk with its owner, leaving a tasty bone on the lawn. He left while glancing back at it. Forsytes who lose their bone tend to sulk. But Jon wasn’t much of a sulker. He loved his mother, and this was his first trip. Spain became Italy just by him saying, “I’d rather go to Spain, Mom; you’ve been to Italy so many times; I want something new for both of us.”
The fellow was subtle besides being naive. He never forgot that he was going to shorten the proposed two months into six weeks, and must therefore show no sign of wishing to do so. For one with so enticing a mutton-bone and so fixed an idea, he made a good enough travelling companion, indifferent to where or when he arrived, superior to food, and thoroughly appreciative of a country strange to the most travelled Englishman. Fleur's wisdom in refusing to write to him was profound, for he reached each new place entirely without hope or fever, and could concentrate immediate attention on the donkeys and tumbling bells, the priests, patios, beggars, children, crowing cocks, sombreros, cactus-hedges, old high white villages, goats, olive-trees, greening plains, singing birds in tiny cages, watersellers, sunsets, melons, mules, great churches, pictures, and swimming grey-brown mountains of a fascinating land.
The guy was subtle as well as naive. He never forgot that he was going to cut the proposed two months down to six weeks, so he had to make sure not to show any sign of wanting to do that. For someone with such an enticing goal and such a strong idea, he made a pretty good travel companion, not caring where or when he arrived, unconcerned about food, and fully appreciating a place that even the most seasoned English traveler found unfamiliar. Fleur's decision not to write to him was really wise, because he arrived at each new location completely without hope or anxiety, allowing him to focus fully on the donkeys and jangling bells, the priests, courtyards, beggars, children, crowing roosters, sombreros, cactus hedges, old whitewashed villages, goats, olive trees, lush plains, singing birds in small cages, water sellers, sunsets, melons, mules, grand churches, art, and the sprawling grey-brown mountains of a captivating land.
It was already hot, and they enjoyed an absence of their compatriots. Jon, who, so far as he knew, had no blood in him which was not English, was often innately unhappy in the presence of his own countrymen. He felt they had no nonsense about them, and took a more practical view of things than himself. He confided to his mother that he must be an unsociable beast—it was jolly to be away from everybody who could talk about the things people did talk about. To which Irene had replied simply:
It was already hot, and they appreciated the lack of their fellow countrymen. Jon, who, as far as he knew, had no heritage that wasn’t English, often felt genuinely unhappy around his own people. He believed they were straightforward and had a more practical perspective on life than he did. He told his mom that he must be a bit of a loner—it was great to be away from anyone who talked about the usual topics. To which Irene simply replied:
“Yes, Jon, I know.”
"Yeah, Jon, I know."
In this isolation he had unparalleled opportunities of appreciating what few sons can apprehend, the whole-heartedness of a mother's love. Knowledge of something kept from her made him, no doubt, unduly sensitive; and a Southern people stimulated his admiration for her type of beauty, which he had been accustomed to hear called Spanish, but which he now perceived to be no such thing. Her beauty was neither English, French, Spanish, nor Italian—it was special! He appreciated, too, as never before, his mother's subtlety of instinct. He could not tell, for instance, whether she had noticed his absorption in that Goya picture, “La Vendimia,” or whether she knew that he had slipped back there after lunch and again next morning, to stand before it full half an hour, a second and third time. It was not Fleur, of course, but like enough to give him heartache—so dear to lovers—remembering her standing at the foot of his bed with her hand held above her head. To keep a postcard reproduction of this picture in his pocket and slip it out to look at became for Jon one of those bad habits which soon or late disclose themselves to eyes sharpened by love, fear, or jealousy. And his mother's were sharpened by all three. In Granada he was fairly caught, sitting on a sun-warmed stone bench in a little battlemented garden on the Alhambra hill, whence he ought to have been looking at the view. His mother, he had thought, was examining the potted stocks between the polled acacias, when her voice said:
In this isolation, he had unique opportunities to understand something few sons can grasp: the total devotion of a mother's love. The knowledge of something she was unaware of made him overly sensitive; a Southern community fueled his admiration for her kind of beauty, which he had always heard called Spanish, but which he now realized was anything but. Her beauty wasn’t English, French, Spanish, or Italian—it was its own thing! He also appreciated, more than ever, his mother's instinctual wisdom. He couldn’t tell, for instance, if she had seen him captivated by that Goya painting, “La Vendimia,” or if she knew he had returned after lunch and again the next morning, to stand in front of it for a full half hour, a second and third time. It wasn’t Fleur, of course, but it resembled her enough to give him heartache—so familiar to lovers—remembering her standing at the foot of his bed with her hand raised above her head. Keeping a postcard of that painting in his pocket and pulling it out to view became one of those habits that inevitably reveal themselves to eyes sharpened by love, fear, or jealousy. And his mother’s eyes were sharp from all three. In Granada, he found himself completely taken in, sitting on a sun-warmed stone bench in a small, turreted garden on the Alhambra hill, where he should have been enjoying the view. He thought his mother was checking out the potted stocks among the pruned acacias when her voice said:
“Is that your favourite Goya, Jon?”
“Is that your favorite Goya, Jon?”
He checked, too late, a movement such as he might have made at school to conceal some surreptitious document, and answered: “Yes.”
He checked, too late, a movement he might have made at school to hide some sneaky document, and answered: “Yes.”
“It certainly is most charming; but I think I prefer the 'Quitasol' Your father would go crazy about Goya; I don't believe he saw them when he was in Spain in '92.”
“It really is lovely; but I think I like the 'Quitasol' better. Your dad would go nuts over Goya; I don’t think he saw them when he was in Spain in '92.”
In '92—nine years before he had been born! What had been the previous existences of his father and his mother? If they had a right to share in his future, surely he had a right to share in their pasts. He looked up at her. But something in her face—a look of life hard-lived, the mysterious impress of emotions, experience, and suffering-seemed, with its incalculable depth, its purchased sanctity, to make curiosity impertinent. His mother must have had a wonderfully interesting life; she was so beautiful, and so—so—but he could not frame what he felt about her. He got up, and stood gazing down at the town, at the plain all green with crops, and the ring of mountains glamorous in sinking sunlight. Her life was like the past of this old Moorish city, full, deep, remote—his own life as yet such a baby of a thing, hopelessly ignorant and innocent! They said that in those mountains to the West, which rose sheer from the blue-green plain, as if out of a sea, Phoenicians had dwelt—a dark, strange, secret race, above the land! His mother's life was as unknown to him, as secret, as that Phoenician past was to the town down there, whose cocks crowed and whose children played and clamoured so gaily, day in, day out. He felt aggrieved that she should know all about him and he nothing about her except that she loved him and his father, and was beautiful. His callow ignorance—he had not even had the advantage of the War, like nearly everybody else!—made him small in his own eyes.
In '92—nine years before he was born! What were the lives of his father and mother like before him? If they had a claim to his future, then surely he had a claim to their pasts. He looked up at her. But something in her expression—a look of a hard-lived life, the deep impact of emotions, experiences, and struggles—felt so profound, so sacred, that it made his curiosity feel inappropriate. His mother must have had a fascinating life; she was so beautiful, and so—so—but he couldn’t quite describe what he felt about her. He stood up and looked down at the town, at the fields lush with crops, and the mountains glowing in the setting sun. Her life was like the history of this old Moorish city, rich, deep, distant—while his own life was still so young, utterly naive and innocent! They said that in those mountains to the west, rising steeply from the blue-green plains as if emerging from a sea, Phoenicians had lived—a dark, mysterious, secretive race, looming over the land! His mother’s life felt as unknown to him, as secretive, as that Phoenician history was to the town below, where roosters crowed and children played and cheered joyfully, day after day. He felt resentful that she knew everything about him while he knew nothing about her except that she loved him and his father, and was beautiful. His youthful ignorance—he hadn’t even had the benefit of the War, like almost everyone else!—made him feel small in his own eyes.
That night, from the balcony of his bedroom, he gazed down on the roof of the town—as if inlaid with honeycomb of jet, ivory, and gold; and, long after, he lay awake, listening to the cry of the sentry as the hours struck, and forming in his head these lines:
That night, from the balcony of his bedroom, he looked down at the town's rooftops—as if they were set with a pattern of jet, ivory, and gold; and, long after, he stayed awake, listening to the sentry's calls as the hours passed, and shaping these lines in his mind:
“Voice in the night crying, down in the old sleeping Spanish city darkened under her white stars! “What says the voice-its clear-lingering anguish? Just the watchman, telling his dateless tale of safety? Just a road-man, flinging to the moon his song? “No! Tis one deprived, whose lover's heart is weeping, Just his cry: 'How long?'”
“A voice in the night calling out, in the old, quiet Spanish city dark beneath its bright stars! “What does the voice say—its clear, lingering pain? Just the watchman, sharing his timeless story of safety? Just a road worker, sending his song to the moon? “No! It’s someone longing, whose lover's heart is breaking, Just their cry: 'How long?'”
The word “deprived” seemed to him cold and unsatisfactory, but “bereaved” was too final, and no other word of two syllables short-long came to him, which would enable him to keep “whose lover's heart is weeping.” It was past two by the time he had finished it, and past three before he went to sleep, having said it over to himself at least twenty-four times. Next day he wrote it out and enclosed it in one of those letters to Fleur which he always finished before he went down, so as to have his mind free and companionable.
The word “deprived” felt cold and unsatisfactory to him, but “bereaved” felt too final. No other two-syllable word came to mind that would let him keep “whose lover's heart is weeping.” It was past two when he finished it, and past three by the time he fell asleep, having repeated it to himself at least twenty-four times. The next day, he wrote it out and included it in one of those letters to Fleur, which he always completed before going downstairs, in order to keep his mind clear and open.
About noon that same day, on the tiled terrace of their hotel, he felt a sudden dull pain in the back of his head, a queer sensation in the eyes, and sickness. The sun had touched him too affectionately. The next three days were passed in semi-darkness, and a dulled, aching indifference to all except the feel of ice on his forehead and his mother's smile. She never moved from his room, never relaxed her noiseless vigilance, which seemed to Jon angelic. But there were moments when he was extremely sorry for himself, and wished terribly that Fleur could see him. Several times he took a poignant imaginary leave of her and of the earth, tears oozing out of his eyes. He even prepared the message he would send to her by his mother—who would regret to her dying day that she had ever sought to separate them—his poor mother! He was not slow, however, in perceiving that he had now his excuse for going home.
About noon that same day, on the tiled terrace of their hotel, he suddenly felt a dull pain at the back of his head, a strange sensation in his eyes, and nausea. The sun had been a bit too warm for him. The next three days were spent in semi-darkness, feeling a dull ache and indifference to everything except the cold sensation on his forehead and his mother's smile. She never left his room, always watching over him quietly, which seemed angelic to Jon. But there were moments when he felt really sorry for himself and desperately wished Fleur could see him. Several times, he imagined saying a heartfelt goodbye to her and to the world, tears streaming down his face. He even prepared a message to send to her through his mother—who would regret for the rest of her life that she ever tried to separate them—poor mom! Still, he quickly realized that he now had an excuse to go home.
Toward half-past six each evening came a “gasgacha” of bells—a cascade of tumbling chimes, mounting from the city below and falling back chime on chime. After listening to them on the fourth day he said suddenly:
Toward half-past six each evening came a “gasgacha” of bells—a cascade of tumbling chimes, rising from the city below and falling back chime on chime. After listening to them on the fourth day he said suddenly:
“I'd like to be back in England, Mum, the sun's too hot.”
“I want to be back in England, Mom, it’s too hot here.”
“Very well, darling. As soon as you're fit to travel” And at once he felt better, and—meaner.
“Okay, sweetheart. As soon as you're able to travel.” And immediately he felt better, and—meaner.
They had been out five weeks when they turned toward home. Jon's head was restored to its pristine clarity, but he was confined to a hat lined by his mother with many layers of orange and green silk and he still walked from choice in the shade. As the long struggle of discretion between them drew to its close, he wondered more and more whether she could see his eagerness to get back to that which she had brought him away from. Condemned by Spanish Providence to spend a day in Madrid between their trains, it was but natural to go again to the Prado. Jon was elaborately casual this time before his Goya girl. Now that he was going back to her, he could afford a lesser scrutiny. It was his mother who lingered before the picture, saying:
They had been away for five weeks when they started to head home. Jon's mind was clear again, but he was stuck wearing a hat his mom had lined with layers of orange and green silk, and he still preferred to walk in the shade. As their long battle of restraint came to an end, he increasingly wondered if she could sense his eagerness to return to what she had pulled him away from. Stuck by Spanish circumstances to spend a day in Madrid between their trains, it only made sense to visit the Prado again. This time, Jon acted nonchalant in front of his Goya girl. Now that he was going back to her, he didn't feel the need to scrutinize her as closely. It was his mother who lingered in front of the painting, saying:
“The face and the figure of the girl are exquisite.”
“The girl's face and figure are stunning.”
Jon heard her uneasily. Did she understand? But he felt once more that he was no match for her in self-control and subtlety. She could, in some supersensitive way, of which he had not the secret, feel the pulse of his thoughts; she knew by instinct what he hoped and feared and wished. It made him terribly uncomfortable and guilty, having, beyond most boys, a conscience. He wished she would be frank with him, he almost hoped for an open struggle. But none came, and steadily, silently, they travelled north. Thus did he first learn how much better than men women play a waiting game. In Paris they had again to pause for a day. Jon was grieved because it lasted two, owing to certain matters in connection with a dressmaker; as if his mother, who looked beautiful in anything, had any need of dresses! The happiest moment of his travel was that when he stepped on to the Folkestone boat.
Jon listened to her with some unease. Did she get it? But he felt, once again, that he couldn't match her in self-control and subtlety. She could, in some super-sensitive way he didn’t understand, sense his thoughts; she instinctively knew what he hoped for, feared, and wished. This made him feel incredibly uncomfortable and guilty, as he had more of a conscience than most boys. He wished she would be honest with him; he almost wanted a direct conflict. But none came, and steadily, silently, they continued north. This was his first lesson in how much better women are at playing a waiting game than men. In Paris, they had to stop for a day again. Jon was upset it turned into two days, because of some issues with a dressmaker; as if his mother, who looked amazing in anything, needed more dresses! The happiest moment of his journey was when he stepped onto the Folkestone boat.
Standing by the bulwark rail, with her arm in his, she said
Standing by the railing, with her arm linked in his, she said
“I'm afraid you haven't enjoyed it much, Jon. But you've been very sweet to me.”
"I'm afraid you didn't enjoy it much, Jon. But you've been really sweet to me."
Jon squeezed her arm.
Jon squeezed her arm.
“Oh! yes, I've enjoyed it awfully-except for my head lately.”
“Oh! yes, I've really enjoyed it a lot—except for my head lately.”
And now that the end had come, he really had, feeling a sort of glamour over the past weeks—a kind of painful pleasure, such as he had tried to screw into those lines about the voice in the night crying; a feeling such as he had known as a small boy listening avidly to Chopin, yet wanting to cry. And he wondered why it was that he couldn't say to her quite simply what she had said to him:
And now that it was all over, he really had this feeling, a sort of enchantment from the past weeks—a kind of bittersweet joy, like what he had tried to express in those lines about the voice in the night calling out; it was a feeling he remembered from childhood when he listened eagerly to Chopin but still wanted to cry. And he wondered why he couldn't just say to her what she had said to him:
“You were very sweet to me.” Odd—one never could be nice and natural like that! He substituted the words: “I expect we shall be sick.”
“You were really kind to me.” Strange—one could never be so nice and genuine like that! He changed the words: “I think we’ll be sick.”
They were, and reached London somewhat attenuated, having been away six weeks and two days, without a single allusion to the subject which had hardly ever ceased to occupy their minds.
They were, and arrived in London somewhat worn out, after being away for six weeks and two days, without a single mention of the topic that had rarely left their thoughts.
II.—FATHERS AND DAUGHTERS
Deprived of his wife and son by the Spanish adventure, Jolyon found the solitude at Robin Hill intolerable. A philosopher when he has all that he wants is different from a philosopher when he has not. Accustomed, however, to the idea, if not to the reality of resignation, he would perhaps have faced it out but for his daughter June. He was a “lame duck” now, and on her conscience. Having achieved—momentarily—the rescue of an etcher in low circumstances, which she happened to have in hand, she appeared at Robin Hill a fortnight after Irene and Jon had gone. June was living now in a tiny house with a big studio at Chiswick. A Forsyte of the best period, so far as the lack of responsibility was concerned, she had overcome the difficulty of a reduced income in a manner satisfactory to herself and her father. The rent of the Gallery off Cork Street which he had bought for her and her increased income tax happening to balance, it had been quite simple—she no longer paid him the rent. The Gallery might be expected now at any time, after eighteen years of barren usufruct, to pay its way, so that she was sure her father would not feel it. Through this device she still had twelve hundred a year, and by reducing what she ate, and, in place of two Belgians in a poor way, employing one Austrian in a poorer, practically the same surplus for the relief of genius. After three days at Robin Hill she carried her father back with her to Town. In those three days she had stumbled on the secret he had kept for two years, and had instantly decided to cure him. She knew, in fact, the very man. He had done wonders with. Paul Post—that painter a little in advance of Futurism; and she was impatient with her father because his eyebrows would go up, and because he had heard of neither. Of course, if he hadn't “faith” he would never get well! It was absurd not to have faith in the man who had healed Paul Post so that he had only just relapsed, from having overworked, or overlived, himself again. The great thing about this healer was that he relied on Nature. He had made a special study of the symptoms of Nature—when his patient failed in any natural symptom he supplied the poison which caused it—and there you were! She was extremely hopeful. Her father had clearly not been living a natural life at Robin Hill, and she intended to provide the symptoms. He was—she felt—out of touch with the times, which was not natural; his heart wanted stimulating. In the little Chiswick house she and the Austrian—a grateful soul, so devoted to June for rescuing her that she was in danger of decease from overwork—stimulated Jolyon in all sorts of ways, preparing him for his cure. But they could not keep his eyebrows down; as, for example, when the Austrian woke him at eight o'clock just as he was going to sleep, or June took The Times away from him, because it was unnatural to read “that stuff” when he ought to be taking an interest in “life.” He never failed, indeed, to be astonished at her resource, especially in the evenings. For his benefit, as she declared, though he suspected that she also got something out of it, she assembled the Age so far as it was satellite to genius; and with some solemnity it would move up and down the studio before him in the Fox-trot, and that more mental form of dancing—the One-step—which so pulled against the music, that Jolyon's eyebrows would be almost lost in his hair from wonder at the strain it must impose on the dancer's will-power. Aware that, hung on the line in the Water Colour Society, he was a back number to those with any pretension to be called artists, he would sit in the darkest corner he could find, and wonder about rhythm, on which so long ago he had been raised. And when June brought some girl or young man up to him, he would rise humbly to their level so far as that was possible, and think: 'Dear me! This is very dull for them!' Having his father's perennial sympathy with Youth, he used to get very tired from entering into their points of view. But it was all stimulating, and he never failed in admiration of his daughter's indomitable spirit. Even genius itself attended these gatherings now and then, with its nose on one side; and June always introduced it to her father. This, she felt, was exceptionally good for him, for genius was a natural symptom he had never had—fond as she was of him.
Deprived of his wife and son by the Spanish adventure, Jolyon found the solitude at Robin Hill unbearable. A philosopher who has everything he wants is different from one who doesn’t. However, used to the idea, if not the reality of resignation, he might have managed it if not for his daughter June. He was a “lame duck” now and felt he was a burden on her. Having recently saved an etcher in tough circumstances, which she happened to have on her hands, she appeared at Robin Hill two weeks after Irene and Jon had left. June was now living in a small house with a large studio in Chiswick. A Forsyte of the best era, as far as not having responsibilities went, she had managed to cope with a reduced income in a way that satisfied both her and her father. The rent of the gallery off Cork Street that he had bought for her and her increased income tax happened to even out, so it was quite simple—she no longer paid him rent. The gallery might finally start turning a profit after eighteen years of being unproductive, so she was sure her father wouldn’t feel it. With this setup, she still had twelve hundred a year and by eating less, and instead of hiring two Belgians who were struggling, she employed one Austrian who was in an even tougher spot, practically the same surplus for supporting creativity. After three days at Robin Hill, she took her father back with her to town. In those three days, she discovered the secret he had kept for two years and immediately decided to help him. She knew exactly the right person for this. He had worked wonders with Paul Post—that painter who was a bit ahead of Futurism; and she was frustrated with her father because his eyebrows would rise and because he hadn’t heard of either. Of course, if he didn’t have "faith," he would never get better! It was ridiculous not to have faith in the man who had healed Paul Post just before he relapsed from overexertion. The great thing about this healer was that he relied on nature. He had studied the natural symptoms closely—when his patient lacked any natural symptom, he provided the remedy that caused it—and there you go! She was extremely hopeful. Her father clearly hadn't been living a natural life at Robin Hill, and she intended to provide the right symptoms. She felt he was out of touch with modern life, which wasn’t natural; his heart needed a boost. In her small Chiswick house, she and the grateful Austrian—a devoted soul who was at risk of wearing herself out from overwork due to June’s help—stimulated Jolyon in various ways to prepare him for his healing. But they couldn't keep his eyebrows down; for instance, when the Austrian woke him at eight o'clock just as he was about to fall asleep, or when June took The Times away from him, claiming it was unnatural to read “that stuff” when he should be interested in “life.” He was always amazed by her resourcefulness, especially in the evenings. For his benefit, as she claimed, though he suspected she enjoyed it too, she gathered the crowd that surrounded genius; and with some seriousness, it would move to the Fox-trot, and that more mental form of dance—the One-step—which clashed with the music so much that Jolyon's eyebrows would almost disappear in his hair from the effort it must take to dance like that. Knowing that he was an old-timer in the Water Colour Society, he would sit in the darkest corner he could find and ponder the concept of rhythm, which he had been raised on long ago. When June brought some young guy or girl to meet him, he would humbly rise to their level as much as he could, thinking: 'Wow! This is really boring for them!' Sharing his father’s endless sympathy with youth, he often got quite tired from trying to see things their way. But it was all stimulating, and he never failed to admire his daughter's tireless spirit. Even genius itself occasionally attended these gatherings, popping in with its nose tilted; and June always introduced it to her father. She felt this was especially good for him because genius was a natural vibe he had never experienced—though she loved him dearly.
Certain as a man can be that she was his own daughter, he often wondered whence she got herself—her red-gold hair, now greyed into a special colour; her direct, spirited face, so different from his own rather folded and subtilised countenance, her little lithe figure, when he and most of the Forsytes were tall. And he would dwell on the origin of species, and debate whether she might be Danish or Celtic. Celtic, he thought, from her pugnacity, and her taste in fillets and djibbahs. It was not too much to say that he preferred her to the Age with which she was surrounded, youthful though, for the greater part, it was. She took, however, too much interest in his teeth, for he still had some of those natural symptoms. Her dentist at once found “Staphylococcus aureus present in pure culture” (which might cause boils, of course), and wanted to take out all the teeth he had and supply him with two complete sets of unnatural symptoms. Jolyon's native tenacity was roused, and in the studio that evening he developed his objections. He had never had any boils, and his own teeth would last his time. Of course—June admitted—they would last his time if he didn't have them out! But if he had more teeth he would have a better heart and his time would be longer. His recalcitrance—she said—was a symptom of his whole attitude; he was taking it lying down. He ought to be fighting. When was he going to see the man who had cured Paul Post? Jolyon was very sorry, but the fact was he was not going to see him. June chafed. Pondridge—she said—the healer, was such a fine man, and he had such difficulty in making two ends meet, and getting his theories recognised. It was just such indifference and prejudice as her father manifested which was keeping him back. It would be so splendid for both of them!
As sure as a man can be that she was his own daughter, he often wondered where she got her traits—her red-gold hair, now faded into a unique shade; her straightforward, lively face, so different from his own rather wrinkled and refined features; her petite, agile frame, while he and most of the Forsytes were tall. He pondered the origin of her characteristics and debated whether she could be Danish or Celtic. He leaned towards Celtic, considering her feistiness and her taste in clothing. It wasn't too much to say that he preferred her over the era she lived in, youthful though, for the most part, it was. However, she paid too much attention to his teeth, as he still had some of those natural ones. Her dentist immediately found “Staphylococcus aureus present in pure culture” (which could potentially cause boils) and wanted to remove all his teeth, giving him two full sets of artificial ones. Jolyon's stubborn nature was triggered, and that evening in the studio, he laid out his objections. He had never had boils, and his teeth would last for his lifetime. Of course—June admitted—they would last if he didn’t have them removed! But if he had more teeth, he would have a better heart and live longer. She argued that his stubbornness was a reflection of his whole mindset; he was taking it all too easily. He should be fighting back. When was he going to see the man who had cured Paul Post? Jolyon felt bad, but the truth was, he wasn’t planning to see him. June was frustrated. Pondridge—the healer—was such a great guy, struggling to make ends meet and get his ideas recognized. It was exactly the kind of indifference and bias that her father showed that was holding him back. It would be so amazing for both of them!
“I perceive,” said Jolyon, “that you are trying to kill two birds with one stone.”
"I can see," said Jolyon, "that you're trying to kill two birds with one stone."
“To cure, you mean!” cried June.
“To heal, you mean!” shouted June.
“My dear, it's the same thing.”
“My dear, it’s all the same.”
June protested. It was unfair to say that without a trial.
June protested. It was unfair to say that without a trial.
Jolyon thought he might not have the chance, of saying it after.
Jolyon thought he might not get the chance to say it later.
“Dad!” cried June, “you're hopeless.”
“Dad!” cried June, “you're useless.”
“That,” said Jolyon, “is a fact, but I wish to remain hopeless as long as possible. I shall let sleeping dogs lie, my child. They are quiet at present.”
"That," said Jolyon, "is true, but I want to stay hopeless for as long as I can. I'll let things be, my child. They're calm right now."
“That's not giving science a chance,” cried June. “You've no idea how devoted Pondridge is. He puts his science before everything.”
“That's not giving science a chance,” June exclaimed. “You have no idea how committed Pondridge is. He prioritizes his science above all else.”
“Just,” replied Jolyon, puffing the mild cigarette to which he was reduced, “as Mr. Paul Post puts his art, eh? Art for Art's sake—Science for the sake of Science. I know those enthusiastic egomaniac gentry. They vivisect you without blinking. I'm enough of a Forsyte to give them the go-by, June.”
“Exactly,” replied Jolyon, taking a drag on the mild cigarette he had left, “just like Mr. Paul Post describes his art, right? Art for art’s sake—science for science’s sake. I recognize those passionate egomaniacs. They’ll dissect you without a second thought. I’m enough of a Forsyte to avoid them, June.”
“Dad,” said June, “if you only knew how old-fashioned that sounds! Nobody can afford to be half-hearted nowadays.”
“Dad,” said June, “if you only knew how outdated that sounds! Nobody can afford to be half-hearted these days.”
“I'm afraid,” murmured Jolyon, with his smile, “that's the only natural symptom with which Mr. Pondridge need not supply me. We are born to be extreme or to be moderate, my dear; though, if you'll forgive my saying so, half the people nowadays who believe they're extreme are really very moderate. I'm getting on as well as I can expect, and I must leave it at that.”
“I'm afraid,” whispered Jolyon with a smile, “that's the only natural sign Mr. Pondridge doesn’t need to provide me. We're either born to be extreme or to be moderate, my dear; although, if you don’t mind me saying, half the people these days who think they’re extreme are actually quite moderate. I'm doing as well as I can expect, and I have to leave it at that.”
June was silent, having experienced in her time the inexorable character of her father's amiable obstinacy so far as his own freedom of action was concerned.
June was quiet, having seen in her life the stubborn nature of her father's kind-hearted determination when it came to his own freedom to act.
How he came to let her know why Irene had taken Jon to Spain puzzled Jolyon, for he had little confidence in her discretion. After she had brooded on the news, it brought a rather sharp discussion, during which he perceived to the full the fundamental opposition between her active temperament and his wife's passivity. He even gathered that a little soreness still remained from that generation-old struggle between them over the body of Philip Bosinney, in which the passive had so signally triumphed over the active principle.
How he ended up telling her why Irene had taken Jon to Spain confused Jolyon, as he didn't trust her judgment much. After she mulled over the news, it led to a pretty intense discussion, during which he fully realized the deep contrast between her lively personality and his wife's calmness. He even picked up that a bit of resentment still lingered from that age-old conflict between them over Philip Bosinney, where the passive side had clearly won out over the active one.
According to June, it was foolish and even cowardly to hide the past from Jon. Sheer opportunism, she called it.
According to June, it was stupid and even cowardly to keep the past from Jon. She called it pure opportunism.
“Which,” Jolyon put in mildly, “is the working principle of real life, my dear.”
“Which,” Jolyon said gently, “is how real life works, my dear.”
“Oh!” cried June, “you don't really defend her for not telling Jon, Dad. If it were left to you, you would.”
“Oh!” cried June, “you can't really defend her for not telling Jon, Dad. If it were up to you, you would.”
“I might, but simply because I know he must find out, which will be worse than if we told him.”
“I might, but only because I know he’s going to find out, which will be worse than if we just told him.”
“Then why don't you tell him? It's just sleeping dogs again.”
“Then why don't you just tell him? It's the same old issue.”
“My dear,” said Jolyon, “I wouldn't for the world go against Irene's instinct. He's her boy.”
“My dear,” said Jolyon, “I wouldn't go against Irene's instincts for anything. He's her son.”
“Yours too,” cried June.
"Yours too," shouted June.
“What is a man's instinct compared with a mother's?”
“What's a man's instinct compared to a mother's?”
“Well, I think it's very weak of you.”
“Well, I think that's really weak of you.”
“I dare say,” said Jolyon, “I dare say.”
“I would say,” said Jolyon, “I would say.”
And that was all she got from him; but the matter rankled in her brain. She could not bear sleeping dogs. And there stirred in her a tortuous impulse to push the matter toward decision. Jon ought to be told, so that either his feeling might be nipped in the bud, or, flowering in spite of the past, come to fruition. And she determined to see Fleur, and judge for herself. When June determined on anything, delicacy became a somewhat minor consideration. After all, she was Soames' cousin, and they were both interested in pictures. She would go and tell him that he ought to buy a Paul Post, or perhaps a piece of sculpture by Boris Strumolowski, and of course she would say nothing to her father. She went on the following Sunday, looking so determined that she had some difficulty in getting a cab at Reading station. The river country was lovely in those days of her own month, and June ached at its loveliness. She who had passed through this life without knowing what union was had a love of natural beauty which was almost madness. And when she came to that choice spot where Soames had pitched his tent, she dismissed her cab, because, business over, she wanted to revel in the bright water and the woods. She appeared at his front door, therefore, as a mere pedestrian, and sent in her card. It was in June's character to know that when her nerves were fluttering she was doing something worth while. If one's nerves did not flutter, she was taking the line of least resistance, and knew that nobleness was not obliging her. She was conducted to a drawing-room, which, though not in her style, showed every mark of fastidious elegance. Thinking, 'Too much taste—too many knick-knacks,' she saw in an old lacquer-framed mirror the figure of a girl coming in from the verandah. Clothed in white, and holding some white roses in her hand, she had, reflected in that silvery-grey pool of glass, a vision-like appearance, as if a pretty ghost had come out of the green garden.
And that was all she got from him; but the issue lingered in her mind. She couldn't stand unresolved things. There was a strong urge in her to bring the matter to a conclusion. Jon needed to be informed, so that either his feelings could be cut off before they grew, or, despite the past, blossom fully. So she decided to visit Fleur and see for herself. When June set her mind to something, being polite became a lesser priority. After all, she was Soames' cousin, and they both shared an interest in art. She would go and tell him he should buy a Paul Post, or maybe a sculpture by Boris Strumolowski, and of course, she wouldn't say anything to her father. She went the following Sunday, looking so determined that she had some trouble finding a cab at Reading station. The countryside by the river was beautiful at this time of year, and June felt a deep appreciation for its beauty. Having gone through life without experiencing true connection, she had an almost overwhelming love for nature's beauty. When she reached the perfect spot where Soames had set up camp, she dismissed her cab because, with business out of the way, she wanted to enjoy the bright water and the woods. So, she arrived at his front door as just a pedestrian and sent in her card. It was in June's nature to know that when her nerves were on edge, she was doing something significant. If her nerves weren't fluttering, she was taking the easy path and recognized that greatness wasn't pushing her. She was shown into a drawing room that, although not her style, displayed signs of careful elegance. Thinking, 'Too much taste—too many knick-knacks,' she noticed in an old lacquer-framed mirror a girl entering from the verandah. Dressed in white and holding some white roses, she appeared, reflected in that silvery-grey glass, like a vision, as if a pretty ghost had emerged from the green garden.
“How do you do?” said June, turning round. “I'm a cousin of your father's.”
“How's it going?” said June, turning around. “I'm a cousin of your dad's.”
“Oh, yes; I saw you in that confectioner's.”
“Oh, yes; I saw you in that candy shop.”
“With my young stepbrother. Is your father in?”
“With my young stepbrother. Is your dad home?”
“He will be directly. He's only gone for a little walk.”
“He’ll be right back. He just went for a short walk.”
June slightly narrowed her blue eyes, and lifted her decided chin.
June slightly squinted her blue eyes and lifted her determined chin.
“Your name's Fleur, isn't it? I've heard of you from Holly. What do you think of Jon?”
"Your name is Fleur, right? I've heard about you from Holly. What do you think of Jon?"
The girl lifted the roses in her hand, looked at them, and answered calmly:
The girl picked up the roses in her hand, looked at them, and replied calmly:
“He's quite a nice boy.”
“He's a really nice guy.”
“Not a bit like Holly or me, is he?”
“Not at all like Holly or me, is he?”
“Not a bit.”
"Not at all."
'She's cool,' thought June.
"She's awesome," thought June.
And suddenly the girl said: “I wish you'd tell me why our families don't get on?”
And suddenly the girl said, "I wish you'd tell me why our families don't get along?"
Confronted with the question she had advised her father to answer, June was silent; whether because this girl was trying to get something out of her, or simply because what one would do theoretically is not always what one will do when it comes to the point.
Confronted with the question she had told her father to answer, June was silent; whether because this girl was trying to get something from her, or simply because what one would do in theory isn’t always what one actually does when it comes down to it.
“You know,” said the girl, “the surest way to make people find out the worst is to keep them ignorant. My father's told me it was a quarrel about property. But I don't believe it; we've both got heaps. They wouldn't have been so bourgeois as all that.”
“You know,” said the girl, “the best way to make people discover the worst is to keep them in the dark. My dad told me it was a fight over property. But I don't believe it; we've both got plenty. They wouldn't have been that middle-class.”
June flushed. The word applied to her grandfather and father offended her.
June blushed. The term used for her grandfather and father upset her.
“My grandfather,” she said, “was very generous, and my father is, too; neither of them was in the least bourgeois.”
“My grandfather,” she said, “was really generous, and my dad is, too; neither of them was at all middle-class.”
“Well, what was it then?” repeated the girl: Conscious that this young Forsyte meant having what she wanted, June at once determined to prevent her, and to get something for herself instead.
“Well, what was it then?” the girl asked again. Knowing that this young Forsyte wanted to get what she desired, June immediately decided to stop her and to get something for herself instead.
“Why do you want to know?”
“Why do you want to know?”
The girl smelled at her roses. “I only want to know because they won't tell me.”
The girl sniffed her roses. “I just want to know because they won’t tell me.”
“Well, it was about property, but there's more than one kind.”
“Well, it was about property, but there are more than one type.”
“That makes it worse. Now I really must know.”
"That makes it even worse. Now I really need to know."
June's small and resolute face quivered. She was wearing a round cap, and her hair had fluffed out under it. She looked quite young at that moment, rejuvenated by encounter.
June's small, determined face trembled. She was wearing a round cap, and her hair had fluffed out underneath it. At that moment, she looked very young, revitalized by the encounter.
“You know,” she said, “I saw you drop your handkerchief. Is there anything between you and Jon? Because, if so, you'd better drop that too.”
“You know,” she said, “I saw you drop your handkerchief. Is there anything going on between you and Jon? Because if there is, you should probably let that go too.”
The girl grew paler, but she smiled.
The girl became paler, but she smiled.
“If there were, that isn't the way to make me.”
“If there were, that's not how you do it with me.”
At the gallantry of that reply, June held out her hand.
At the bravery of that reply, June extended her hand.
“I like you; but I don't like your father; I never have. We may as well be frank.”
"I like you, but I don't like your dad; I never have. We might as well be honest."
“Did you come down to tell him that?”
“Did you come down to tell him that?”
June laughed. “No; I came down to see you.”
June laughed. “No, I came down to see you.”
“How delightful of you.”
"How nice of you."
This girl could fence.
This girl could swordfight.
“I'm two and a half times your age,” said June, “but I quite sympathize. It's horrid not to have one's own way.”
“I'm two and a half times your age,” June said, “but I really get it. It’s terrible not to have your own way.”
The girl smiled again. “I really think you might tell me.”
The girl smiled again. “I really think you could tell me.”
How the child stuck to her point
How the child held on to her point
“It's not my secret. But I'll see what I can do, because I think both you and Jon ought to be told. And now I'll say good-bye.”
“It’s not my secret. But I’ll see what I can do, because I think both you and Jon need to know. And now I’ll say goodbye.”
“Won't you wait and see Father?”
“Will you wait and see, Dad?”
June shook her head. “How can I get over to the other side?”
June shook her head. “How can I get to the other side?”
“I'll row you across.”
“I'll take you across.”
“Look!” said June impulsively, “next time you're in London, come and see me. This is where I live. I generally have young people in the evening. But I shouldn't tell your father that you're coming.”
“Look!” June said impulsively, “next time you’re in London, come visit me. This is where I live. I usually have young people over in the evening. But I shouldn’t let your dad know you’re coming.”
The girl nodded.
The girl agreed.
Watching her scull the skiff across, June thought: 'She's awfully pretty and well made. I never thought Soames would have a daughter as pretty as this. She and Jon would make a lovely couple.
Watching her row the boat across, June thought: 'She's really pretty and well-built. I never imagined Soames would have a daughter this beautiful. She and Jon would make a great couple.'
The instinct to couple, starved within herself, was always at work in June. She stood watching Fleur row back; the girl took her hand off a scull to wave farewell, and June walked languidly on between the meadows and the river, with an ache in her heart. Youth to youth, like the dragon-flies chasing each other, and love like the sun warming them through and through. Her youth! So long ago—when Phil and she—And since? Nothing—no one had been quite what she had wanted. And so she had missed it all. But what a coil was round those two young things, if they really were in love, as Holly would have it—as her father, and Irene, and Soames himself seemed to dread. What a coil, and what a barrier! And the itch for the future, the contempt, as it were, for what was overpast, which forms the active principle, moved in the heart of one who ever believed that what one wanted was more important than what other people did not want. From the bank, awhile, in the warm summer stillness, she watched the water-lily plants and willow leaves, the fishes rising; sniffed the scent of grass and meadow-sweet, wondering how she could force everybody to be happy. Jon and Fleur! Two little lame ducks—charming callow yellow little ducks! A great pity! Surely something could be done! One must not take such situations lying down. She walked on, and reached a station, hot and cross.
The urge to find a partner, suppressed within her, was always present in June. She watched Fleur row back; the girl lifted her hand off the oar to wave goodbye, and June strolled slowly between the meadows and the river, feeling a pang in her heart. Youth to youth, like dragonflies chasing each other, and love like the sun warming them completely. Her youth! So long ago—when she and Phil—And since then? Nothing—no one had been what she truly wanted. And so she had missed it all. But what a mess those two young people were in if they really were in love, as Holly thought—just as her father, Irene, and Soames himself seemed to fear. What a tangle, and what a barrier! And the longing for the future, the disdain for what was past, which drives her, stirred in the heart of someone who always believed that what she wanted mattered more than what others did not. From the riverbank, for a while, in the warm summer quiet, she watched the water lilies and willow leaves, the fish rising; inhaled the scent of grass and meadowsweet, wondering how she could make everyone happy. Jon and Fleur! Two little lame ducks—adorably naive little ducks! Such a shame! Surely something could be done! One must not just accept such situations. She continued walking and arrived at a station, hot and irritated.
That evening, faithful to the impulse toward direct action, which made many people avoid her, she said to her father:
That evening, staying true to her urge for direct action, which caused many people to steer clear of her, she said to her father:
“Dad, I've been down to see young Fleur. I think she's very attractive. It's no good hiding our heads under our wings, is it?”
“Dad, I went to see young Fleur. I think she's really attractive. There's no point in hiding our heads in the sand, right?”
The startled Jolyon set down his barley-water, and began crumbling his bread.
The surprised Jolyon put down his barley water and started breaking his bread apart.
“It's what you appear to be doing,” he said. “Do you realise whose daughter she is?”
“It's what you seem to be doing,” he said. “Do you realize whose daughter she is?”
“Can't the dead past bury its dead?”
"Can't the past just leave the past behind?"
Jolyon rose.
Jolyon got up.
“Certain things can never be buried.”
“Some things can never be buried.”
“I disagree,” said June. “It's that which stands in the way of all happiness and progress. You don't understand the Age, Dad. It's got no use for outgrown things. Why do you think it matters so terribly that Jon should know about his mother? Who pays any attention to that sort of thing now? The marriage laws are just as they were when Soames and Irene couldn't get a divorce, and you had to come in. We've moved, and they haven't. So nobody cares. Marriage without a decent chance of relief is only a sort of slave-owning; people oughtn't to own each other. Everybody sees that now. If Irene broke such laws, what does it matter?”
“I disagree,” said June. “That’s what stands in the way of all happiness and progress. You don’t get the times, Dad. They don’t have any use for outdated things. Why does it matter so much that Jon should know about his mom? Who pays attention to that stuff anymore? The marriage laws are just like they were when Soames and Irene couldn’t get a divorce, and you had to step in. We’ve moved on, and they haven’t. So nobody cares. Marriage without a reasonable chance of relief is just a form of slavery; people shouldn’t own each other. Everyone sees that now. If Irene broke those laws, who cares?”
“It's not for me to disagree there,” said Jolyon; “but that's all quite beside the mark. This is a matter of human feeling.”
“It's not my place to disagree there,” said Jolyon; “but that's really beside the point. This is about human emotions.”
“Of course it is,” cried June, “the human feeling of those two young things.”
“Of course it is,” shouted June, “the human emotion of those two young people.”
“My dear,” said Jolyon with gentle exasperation; “you're talking nonsense.”
“My dear,” said Jolyon with gentle frustration, “you’re talking nonsense.”
“I'm not. If they prove to be really fond of each other, why should they be made unhappy because of the past?”
“I'm not. If they truly care about each other, why should they be made unhappy because of what happened in the past?”
“You haven't lived that past. I have—through the feelings of my wife; through my own nerves and my imagination, as only one who is devoted can.”
"You haven't experienced that past. I have—through my wife's feelings; through my own nerves and imagination, as only someone who is devoted can."
June, too, rose, and began to wander restlessly.
June also got up and started to wander around uneasily.
“If,” she said suddenly, “she were the daughter of Philip Bosinney, I could understand you better. Irene loved him, she never loved Soames.”
“If,” she said suddenly, “if she were the daughter of Philip Bosinney, I could understand you better. Irene loved him; she never loved Soames.”
Jolyon uttered a deep sound-the sort of noise an Italian peasant woman utters to her mule. His heart had begun beating furiously, but he paid no attention to it, quite carried away by his feelings.
Jolyon let out a deep sound—the kind of noise an Italian peasant woman makes to her mule. His heart was racing, but he didn’t focus on it, completely caught up in his emotions.
“That shows how little you understand. Neither I nor Jon, if I know him, would mind a love-past. It's the brutality of a union without love. This girl is the daughter of the man who once owned Jon's mother as a negro-slave was owned. You can't lay that ghost; don't try to, June! It's asking us to see Jon joined to the flesh and blood of the man who possessed Jon's mother against her will. It's no good mincing words; I want it clear once for all. And now I mustn't talk any more, or I shall have to sit up with this all night.” And, putting his hand over his heart, Jolyon turned his back on his daughter and stood looking at the river Thames.
"That shows how little you understand. Neither Jon nor I, if I know him, would care about a past romance. It’s the harsh reality of a relationship without love that bothers us. This girl is the daughter of the man who once owned Jon’s mother like a slave. You can’t erase that history; don’t even try, June! It’s asking us to accept Jon being tied to the bloodline of the man who forced himself on Jon’s mother. There’s no point in sugarcoating it; I want it to be clear once and for all. And now I need to stop talking, or I’ll be up all night thinking about this." And, placing his hand over his heart, Jolyon turned his back on his daughter and stared at the River Thames.
June, who by nature never saw a hornet's nest until she had put her head into it, was seriously alarmed. She came and slipped her arm through his. Not convinced that he was right, and she herself wrong, because that was not natural to her, she was yet profoundly impressed by the obvious fact that the subject was very bad for him. She rubbed her cheek against his shoulder, and said nothing.
June, who naturally never recognized a hornet's nest until she had already stuck her head in it, was genuinely alarmed. She came over and slipped her arm through his. Although she couldn't fully believe he was right and she was wrong—that just didn't feel natural to her—she was still deeply struck by the undeniable truth that the topic was really upsetting for him. She leaned her cheek against his shoulder and said nothing.
After taking her elderly cousin across, Fleur did not land at once, but pulled in among the reeds, into the sunshine. The peaceful beauty of the afternoon seduced for a little one not much given to the vague and poetic. In the field beyond the bank where her skiff lay up, a machine drawn by a grey horse was turning an early field of hay. She watched the grass cascading over and behind the light wheels with fascination—it looked so cool and fresh. The click and swish blended with the rustle of the willows and the poplars, and the cooing of a wood-pigeon, in a true river song. Alongside, in the deep green water, weeds, like yellow snakes, were writhing and nosing with the current; pied cattle on the farther side stood in the shade lazily swishing their tails. It was an afternoon to dream. And she took out Jon's letters—not flowery effusions, but haunted in their recital of things seen and done by a longing very agreeable to her, and all ending “Your devoted J.” Fleur was not sentimental, her desires were ever concrete and concentrated, but what poetry there was in the daughter of Soames and Annette had certainly in those weeks of waiting gathered round her memories of Jon. They all belonged to grass and blossom, flowers and running water. She enjoyed him in the scents absorbed by her crinkling nose. The stars could persuade her that she was standing beside him in the centre of the map of Spain; and of an early morning the dewy cobwebs, the hazy sparkle and promise of the day down in the garden, were Jon personified to her.
After taking her elderly cousin across, Fleur didn’t dock right away but pulled into the reeds, basking in the sunlight. The serene beauty of the afternoon captured her, even though she wasn't usually one for the vague or poetic. In the field beyond the riverbank where her small boat was anchored, a machine pulled by a gray horse was turning an early hayfield. She watched with fascination as the grass cascaded over and behind the light wheels—it looked so cool and fresh. The click and swish of the machine blended with the rustling of the willows and poplars, accompanied by the soft cooing of a wood-pigeon, creating a true river melody. Beside her, in the deep green water, weeds resembling yellow snakes twisted and danced with the current; piebald cattle on the far side lounged in the shade, lazily swatting their tails. It was an afternoon meant for daydreaming. She took out Jon’s letters—not overly sentimental, but filled with his accounts of things he had seen and done that resonated with her desires, all ending with “Your devoted J.” Fleur wasn’t sentimental; her wants were always clear and focused, but the poetry in the daughter of Soames and Annette had certainly centered around her memories of Jon during those weeks of waiting. All of it was tied to grass and blossoms, flowers and flowing water. She sensed him through the scents that tickled her nose. The stars could make her feel as if she was standing next to him at the heart of the map of Spain; and in the early morning, the dewy cobwebs and the hazy sparkle of a promising day in the garden embodied Jon for her.
Two white swans came majestically by, while she was reading his letters, followed by their brood of six young swans in a line, with just so much water between each tail and head, a flotilla of grey destroyers. Fleur thrust her letters back, got out her sculls, and pulled up to the landing-stage. Crossing the lawn, she wondered whether she should tell her father of June's visit. If he learned of it from the butler, he might think it odd if she did not. It gave her, too, another chance to startle out of him the reason of the feud. She went, therefore, up the road to meet him.
Two white swans glided by gracefully while she was reading his letters, followed by their six young swans in a row, with just enough water between each tail and head, like a fleet of gray destroyers. Fleur shoved her letters aside, grabbed her oars, and paddled up to the landing stage. As she crossed the lawn, she debated whether to tell her father about June's visit. If he heard about it from the butler, he might find it strange if she didn’t mention it. It also gave her another opportunity to draw out of him the reason behind the feud. So, she headed up the road to meet him.
Soames had gone to look at a patch of ground on which the Local Authorities were proposing to erect a Sanatorium for people with weak lungs. Faithful to his native individualism, he took no part in local affairs, content to pay the rates which were always going up. He could not, however, remain indifferent to this new and dangerous scheme. The site was not half a mile from his own house. He was quite of opinion that the country should stamp out tuberculosis; but this was not the place. It should be done farther away. He took, indeed, an attitude common to all true Forsytes, that disability of any sort in other people was not his affair, and the State should do its business without prejudicing in any way the natural advantages which he had acquired or inherited. Francie, the most free-spirited Forsyte of his generation (except perhaps that fellow Jolyon) had once asked him in her malicious way: “Did you ever see the name Forsyte in a subscription list, Soames?” That was as it might be, but a Sanatorium would depreciate the neighbourhood, and he should certainly sign the petition which was being got up against it. Returning with this decision fresh within him, he saw Fleur coming.
Soames went to check out a piece of land where the Local Authorities planned to build a Sanatorium for people with weak lungs. True to his independent nature, he didn’t engage in local matters, only paying the ever-increasing rates. However, he couldn't ignore this new and concerning project. The site was less than half a mile from his home. He believed that the country should eliminate tuberculosis, but this wasn't the right place for it. It should be done somewhere farther away. He adopted a mindset common among true Forsytes: other people's disabilities weren’t his concern, and the State should handle its business without affecting the benefits he had gained or inherited. Francie, the most free-spirited Forsyte of his generation (except maybe that guy Jolyon), once teasingly asked him, “Have you ever seen the name Forsyte on a donation list, Soames?” That might have been true, but a Sanatorium would lower the value of the neighborhood, and he was definitely going to sign the petition being organized against it. As he returned with this decision in mind, he spotted Fleur approaching.
She was showing him more affection of late, and the quiet time down here with her in this summer weather had been making him feel quite young; Annette was always running up to Town for one thing or another, so that he had Fleur to himself almost as much as he could wish. To be sure, young Mont had formed a habit of appearing on his motor-cycle almost every other day. Thank goodness, the young fellow had shaved off his half-toothbrushes, and no longer looked like a mountebank! With a girl friend of Fleur's who was staying in the house, and a neighbouring youth or so, they made two couples after dinner, in the hall, to the music of the electric pianola, which performed Fox-trots unassisted, with a surprised shine on its expressive surface. Annette, even, now and then passed gracefully up and down in the arms of one or other of the young men. And Soames, coming to the drawing-room door, would lift his nose a little sideways, and watch them, waiting to catch a smile from Fleur; then move back to his chair by the drawing-room hearth, to peruse The Times or some other collector's price list. To his ever-anxious eyes Fleur showed no signs of remembering that caprice of hers.
She had been showing him more affection lately, and the quiet time they spent together in the summer weather made him feel quite young; Annette was always running up to Town for one thing or another, so he got to have Fleur mostly to himself as much as he wanted. Of course, young Mont had developed the habit of showing up on his motorcycle almost every other day. Thank goodness he had shaved off his half-toothbrush mustache and no longer looked like a fool! With a girl friend of Fleur's staying in the house and a couple of nearby guys, they formed two couples after dinner in the hall, dancing to the electric pianola, which played Fox-trots on its own, with a surprised shine on its expressive surface. Annette even occasionally glided gracefully up and down the hall in the arms of one or another of the young men. And Soames, coming to the drawing-room door, would tilt his nose slightly to the side and watch them, hoping to catch a smile from Fleur; then he would retreat to his chair by the drawing-room hearth to read The Times or some other collector's price list. To his ever-anxious eyes, Fleur showed no signs of recalling that whim of hers.
When she reached him on the dusty road, he slipped his hand within her arm.
When she got to him on the dusty road, he slipped his hand into her arm.
“Who, do you think, has been to see you, Dad? She couldn't wait! Guess!”
“Who do you think came to see you, Dad? She couldn’t wait! Guess!”
“I never guess,” said Soames uneasily. “Who?”
“I never guess,” Soames said with discomfort. “Who?”
“Your cousin, June Forsyte.”
“Your cousin, June Forsyte.”
Quite unconsciously Soames gripped her arm. “What did she want?”
Quite unconsciously, Soames grabbed her arm. “What did she want?”
“I don't know. But it was rather breaking through the feud, wasn't it?”
“I don't know. But it was kind of breaking through the feud, wasn't it?”
“Feud? What feud?”
"Feud? What feud?"
“The one that exists in your imagination, dear.”
"The one that's in your imagination, dear."
Soames dropped her arm. Was she mocking, or trying to draw him on?
Soames let go of her arm. Was she teasing him, or trying to provoke him?
“I suppose she wanted me to buy a picture,” he said at last.
“I guess she wanted me to buy a picture,” he finally said.
“I don't think so. Perhaps it was just family affection.”
“I don't think so. Maybe it was just family love.”
“She's only a first cousin once removed,” muttered Soames.
"She's just a first cousin once removed," mumbled Soames.
“And the daughter of your enemy.”
“And the daughter of your enemy.”
“What d'you mean by that?”
“What do you mean by that?”
“I beg your pardon, dear; I thought he was.”
“I’m sorry, dear; I thought he was.”
“Enemy!” repeated Soames. “It's ancient history. I don't know where you get your notions.”
“Enemy!” Soames said again. “That's ancient history. I have no idea where you get your ideas.”
“From June Forsyte.”
"From June Forsyte."
It had come to her as an inspiration that if he thought she knew, or were on the edge of knowledge, he would tell her.
It occurred to her that if he believed she knew, or was close to knowing, he would eventually tell her.
Soames was startled, but she had underrated his caution and tenacity.
Soames was surprised, but she had underestimated his caution and determination.
“If you know,” he said coldly, “why do you plague me?”
“If you know,” he said icily, “why do you keep bothering me?”
Fleur saw that she had overreached herself.
Fleur realized she had pushed herself too far.
“I don't want to plague you, darling. As you say, why want to know more? Why want to know anything of that 'small' mystery—Je m'en fiche, as Profond says?”
“I don’t want to bother you, darling. Like you said, why do we need to know more? Why try to understand that ‘small’ mystery—Je m’en fiche, as Profond says?”
“That chap!” said Soames profoundly.
“That guy!” said Soames profoundly.
That chap, indeed, played a considerable, if invisible, part this summer—for he had not turned up again. Ever since the Sunday when Fleur had drawn attention to him prowling on the lawn, Soames had thought of him a good deal, and always in connection with Annette, for no reason, except that she was looking handsomer than for some time past. His possessive instinct, subtle, less formal, more elastic since the War, kept all misgiving underground. As one looks on some American river, quiet and pleasant, knowing that an alligator perhaps is lying in the mud with his snout just raised and indistinguishable from a snag of wood—so Soames looked on the river of his own existence, subconscious of Monsieur Profond, refusing to see more than the suspicion of his snout. He had at this epoch in his life practically all he wanted, and was as nearly happy as his nature would permit. His senses were at rest; his affections found all the vent they needed in his daughter; his collection was well known, his money well invested; his health excellent, save for a touch of liver now and again; he had not yet begun to worry seriously about what would happen after death, inclining to think that nothing would happen. He resembled one of his own gilt-edged securities, and to knock the gilt off by seeing anything he could avoid seeing would be, he felt instinctively, perverse and retrogressive. Those two crumpled rose-leaves, Fleur's caprice and Monsieur Profond's snout, would level away if he lay on them industriously.
That guy, for sure, played a significant yet unseen role this summer—since he hadn't shown up again. Ever since that Sunday when Fleur pointed him out lurking on the lawn, Soames had thought about him a lot, always linking him to Annette for no particular reason, except that she was looking more attractive than she had in a while. His possessive instinct, subtle, less formal, and more flexible since the War, kept any worries below the surface. Just like you might observe a peaceful American river, knowing that an alligator could be lurking in the mud with only its snout visible, Soames looked at the flow of his life, unaware of Monsieur Profond, refusing to acknowledge more than the hint of his snout. At this stage in his life, he had almost everything he wanted and was as close to happy as his nature would allow. His senses were calm; his affections found all the outlet they needed in his daughter; his collection was well-regarded, his investments secure; his health was excellent except for occasional liver issues; and he hadn't begun to seriously worry about what would happen after death, tending to believe that nothing would occur. He resembled one of his own gilt-edged securities, and the thought of losing that shine by confronting anything he could avoid confronting felt instinctively perverse and regressive. Those two crumpled rose leaves, Fleur's whims and Monsieur Profond's snout, would fade if he focused on them diligently.
That evening Chance, which visits the lives of even the best-invested Forsytes, put a clue into Fleur's hands. Her father came down to dinner without a handkerchief, and had occasion to blow his nose.
That evening, fate, which can touch the lives of even the most well-prepared Forsytes, gave Fleur a hint. Her father came down to dinner without a handkerchief and needed to blow his nose.
“I'll get you one, dear,” she had said, and ran upstairs. In the sachet where she sought for it—an old sachet of very faded silk—there were two compartments: one held handkerchiefs; the other was buttoned, and contained something flat and hard. By some childish impulse Fleur unbuttoned it. There was a frame and in it a photograph of herself as a little girl. She gazed at it, fascinated, as one is by one's own presentment. It slipped under her fidgeting thumb, and she saw that another photograph was behind. She pressed her own down further, and perceived a face, which she seemed to know, of a young woman, very good-looking, in a very old style of evening dress. Slipping her own photograph up over it again, she took out a handkerchief and went down. Only on the stairs did she identify that face. Surely—surely Jon's mother! The conviction came as a shock. And she stood still in a flurry of thought. Why, of course! Jon's father had married the woman her father had wanted to marry, had cheated him out of her, perhaps. Then, afraid of showing by her manner that she had lighted on his secret, she refused to think further, and, shaking out the silk handkerchief, entered the dining-room.
“I'll get you one, dear,” she said, and ran upstairs. In the sachet she was searching through—an old sachet made of very faded silk—there were two compartments: one held handkerchiefs, and the other was buttoned, containing something flat and hard. Driven by a childish impulse, Fleur unbuttoned it. Inside was a frame with a photograph of herself as a little girl. She stared at it, fascinated, like someone looking at their own reflection. It slipped from her fidgeting thumb, and she noticed a second photograph behind it. She pressed her own picture down further and saw a face she felt she recognized, a young woman, quite attractive, wearing an old-fashioned evening dress. Sliding her own photograph back over it, she took out a handkerchief and went downstairs. It was only on the stairs that she realized who that face belonged to. Surely—surely it was Jon's mother! The realization hit her like a shock. She stood still, overwhelmed with thoughts. Of course! Jon's father had married the woman her father had wanted to marry, maybe even taken her from him. Then, nervous about revealing she had stumbled upon his secret, she decided not to think any further and, shaking out the silk handkerchief, walked into the dining room.
“I chose the softest, Father.”
"I picked the softest, Dad."
“H'm!” said Soames; “I only use those after a cold. Never mind!”
“H'm!” said Soames. “I only use those after a cold. Forget it!”
That evening passed for Fleur in putting two and two together; recalling the look on her father's face in the confectioner's shop—a look strange and coldly intimate, a queer look. He must have loved that woman very much to have kept her photograph all this time, in spite of having lost her. Unsparing and matter-of-fact, her mind darted to his relations with her own mother. Had he ever really loved her? She thought not. Jon was the son of the woman he had really loved. Surely, then, he ought not to mind his daughter loving him; it only wanted getting used to. And a sigh of sheer relief was caught in the folds of her nightgown slipping over her head.
That evening, Fleur spent time piecing things together, remembering the look on her father's face in the candy shop—a strange and coldly intimate expression, a peculiar look. He must have really loved that woman to keep her photo all this time, even after losing her. Practical and unsentimental, her mind quickly shifted to his relationship with her mother. Had he ever truly loved her? She didn’t think so. Jon was the son of the woman he actually loved. So, he shouldn’t mind his daughter loving him; it just required some adjustment. And a sigh of pure relief was caught in the folds of her nightgown as she pulled it over her head.
III.—MEETINGS
Youth only recognises Age by fits and starts. Jon, for one, had never really seen his father's age till he came back from Spain. The face of the fourth Jolyon, worn by waiting, gave him quite a shock—it looked so wan and old. His father's mask had been forced awry by the emotion of the meeting, so that the boy suddenly realised how much he must have felt their absence. He summoned to his aid the thought: 'Well, I didn't want to go!' It was out of date for Youth to defer to Age. But Jon was by no means typically modern. His father had always been “so jolly” to him, and to feel that one meant to begin again at once the conduct which his father had suffered six weeks' loneliness to cure was not agreeable.
Youth only sees Age in glimpses. Jon, for instance, never really recognized how old his father was until he returned from Spain. The fourth Jolyon's face, worn from waiting, shocked him—it looked so pale and aged. His father's expression had been twisted by the emotions of their reunion, making Jon suddenly realize how deeply he must have felt their absence. He tried to convince himself, 'Well, I didn't want to go!' It was out of style for Youth to respect Age. But Jon wasn’t exactly the typical modern kid. His father had always been “so cheerful” to him, and the thought of having to immediately resume the behavior that his father had endured six weeks of loneliness to change was not a pleasant one.
At the question, “Well, old man, how did the great Goya strike you?” his conscience pricked him badly. The great Goya only existed because he had created a face which resembled Fleur's.
At the question, “So, old man, what did you think of the great Goya?” his conscience bothered him a lot. The great Goya only existed because he had created a face that looked like Fleur's.
On the night of their return, he went to bed full of compunction; but awoke full of anticipation. It was only the fifth of July, and no meeting was fixed with Fleur until the ninth. He was to have three days at home before going back to farm. Somehow he must contrive to see her!
On the night of their return, he went to bed feeling guilty; but woke up excited. It was only July fifth, and there was no plan to meet Fleur until the ninth. He had three days at home before going back to the farm. Somehow, he had to figure out a way to see her!
In the lives of men an inexorable rhythm, caused by the need for trousers, not even the fondest parents can deny. On the second day, therefore, Jon went to Town, and having satisfied his conscience by ordering what was indispensable in Conduit Street, turned his face toward Piccadilly. Stratton Street, where her Club was, adjoined Devonshire House. It would be the merest chance that she should be at her Club. But he dawdled down Bond Street with a beating heart, noticing the superiority of all other young men to himself. They wore their clothes with such an air; they had assurance; they were old. He was suddenly overwhelmed by the conviction that Fleur must have forgotten him. Absorbed in his own feeling for her all these weeks, he had mislaid that possibility. The corners of his mouth drooped, his hands felt clammy. Fleur with the pick of youth at the beck of her smile-Fleur incomparable! It was an evil moment. Jon, however, had a great idea that one must be able to face anything. And he braced himself with that dour reflection in front of a bric-a-brac shop. At this high-water mark of what was once the London season, there was nothing to mark it out from any other except a grey top hat or two, and the sun. Jon moved on, and turning the corner into Piccadilly, ran into Val Dartie moving toward the Iseeum Club, to which he had just been elected.
In the lives of men, there's an unstoppable rhythm driven by the need for pants, which even the most doting parents can't overlook. So, on the second day, Jon headed into Town. After easing his conscience by ordering what was necessary in Conduit Street, he made his way to Piccadilly. Stratton Street, where her Club was located, was next to Devonshire House. It was just a slim chance that she would actually be at her Club. Still, he wandered down Bond Street with a racing heart, acutely aware of how much better all the other young men were than him. They carried themselves with such confidence; they were self-assured; they seemed older. A sudden wave of realization hit him: Fleur had probably forgotten about him. Lost in his feelings for her these past few weeks, he had overlooked that possibility. The corners of his mouth turned down, and his hands felt sweaty. Fleur, with the best of youth at her command—Fleur, who was one of a kind! It was a disheartening moment. However, Jon reminded himself that one must be able to face anything. He steeled himself with that grim thought while standing in front of a bric-a-brac shop. At this peak of what used to be the London season, there was nothing to distinguish it from any other day, except for a grey top hat or two and the sun. Jon continued on, and as he turned the corner into Piccadilly, he bumped into Val Dartie heading toward the Iseeum Club, where he had just been elected.
“Hallo! young man! Where are you off to?”
“Hey there, young man! Where are you heading?”
Jon gushed. “I've just been to my tailor's.”
Jon exclaimed, “I just visited my tailor.”
Val looked him up and down. “That's good! I'm going in here to order some cigarettes; then come and have some lunch.”
Val scanned him from head to toe. “Sounds good! I'm going in to grab some cigarettes; then I'll come join you for lunch.”
Jon thanked him. He might get news of her from Val!
Jon thanked him. He might hear from Val about her!
The condition of England, that nightmare of its Press and Public men, was seen in different perspective within the tobacconist's which they now entered.
The state of England, a nightmare for the media and public figures, was viewed from a different angle in the tobacco shop they just walked into.
“Yes, sir; precisely the cigarette I used to supply your father with. Bless me! Mr. Montague Dartie was a customer here from—let me see—the year Melton won the Derby. One of my very best customers he was.” A faint smile illumined the tobacconist's face. “Many's the tip he's given me, to be sure! I suppose he took a couple of hundred of these every week, year in, year out, and never changed his cigarette. Very affable gentleman, brought me a lot of custom. I was sorry he met with that accident. One misses an old customer like him.”
“Yes, sir; that's exactly the cigarette I used to provide for your father. Wow! Mr. Montague Dartie was a regular here from—let me think—the year Melton won the Derby. He was one of my best customers.” A slight smile lit up the tobacconist's face. “He gave me plenty of tips, that's for sure! I guess he used to take a couple hundred of these every week, year after year, and never switched his cigarette. Very friendly guy, brought me a lot of business. I was sad when he had that accident. You really miss an old customer like him.”
Val smiled. His father's decease had closed an account which had been running longer, probably, than any other; and in a ring of smoke puffed out from that time-honoured cigarette he seemed to see again his father's face, dark, good-looking, moustachioed, a little puffy, in the only halo it had earned. His father had his fame here, anyway—a man who smoked two hundred cigarettes a week, who could give tips, and run accounts for ever! To his tobacconist a hero! Even that was some distinction to inherit!
Val smiled. His father's death had wrapped up an account that had probably been open longer than any other. In a cloud of smoke released from that old cigarette, he seemed to see his father's face again—dark, handsome, mustached, a bit puffy, in the only glow it had earned. His father had a reputation here, at least—a guy who smoked two hundred cigarettes a week, who could give advice, and manage accounts forever! A hero to his tobacconist! Even that was a noteworthy legacy to inherit!
“I pay cash,” he said; “how much?”
“I pay cash,” he said. “How much?”
“To his son, sir, and cash—ten and six. I shall never forget Mr. Montague Dartie. I've known him stand talkin' to me half an hour. We don't get many like him now, with everybody in such a hurry. The War was bad for manners, sir—it was bad for manners. You were in it, I see.”
“To his son, sir, and cash—ten and six. I’ll never forget Mr. Montague Dartie. I’ve seen him stand there talking to me for half an hour. We don’t have many like him anymore, with everyone always in such a rush. The War really messed up manners, sir—it was bad for manners. I see you were in it.”
“No,” said Val, tapping his knee, “I got this in the war before. Saved my life, I expect. Do you want any cigarettes, Jon?”
“No,” Val said, tapping his knee, “I got this in the war before. It probably saved my life. Do you want any cigarettes, Jon?”
Rather ashamed, Jon murmured, “I don't smoke, you know,” and saw the tobacconist's lips twisted, as if uncertain whether to say “Good God!” or “Now's your chance, sir!”
Somewhat embarrassed, Jon mumbled, “I don't smoke, you know,” and noticed the tobacconist’s lips twisted, as if unsure whether to say “Good God!” or “Now's your chance, sir!”
“That's right,” said Val; “keep off it while you can. You'll want it when you take a knock. This is really the same tobacco, then?”
"That's right," Val said. "Stay away from it while you can. You'll need it when things get tough. So, is this really the same tobacco, then?"
“Identical, sir; a little dearer, that's all. Wonderful staying power—the British Empire, I always say.”
“Exactly the same, sir; just a bit more expensive, that’s all. Incredible durability—the British Empire, I always say.”
“Send me down a hundred a week to this address, and invoice it monthly. Come on, Jon.”
“Send me a hundred a week to this address, and bill me monthly. Let's go, Jon.”
Jon entered the Iseeum with curiosity. Except to lunch now and then at the Hotch-Potch with his father, he had never been in a London Club. The Iseeum, comfortable and unpretentious, did not move, could not, so long as George Forsyte sat on its Committee, where his culinary acumen was almost the controlling force. The Club had made a stand against the newly rich, and it had taken all George Forsyte's prestige, and praise of him as a “good sportsman,” to bring in Prosper Profond.
Jon walked into the Iseeum, feeling curious. Aside from the occasional lunch at the Hotch-Potch with his dad, he had never been to a London club. The Iseeum, cozy and straightforward, remained unchanged, as long as George Forsyte was on its Committee, where his cooking skills were nearly the main influence. The Club had resisted the newly wealthy, and it took all of George Forsyte's reputation and accolades as a “good sportsman” to allow Prosper Profond in.
The two were lunching together when the half-brothers-in-law entered the dining-room, and attracted by George's forefinger, sat down at their table, Val with his shrewd eyes and charming smile, Jon with solemn lips and an attractive shyness in his glance. There was an air of privilege around that corner table, as though past masters were eating there. Jon was fascinated by the hypnotic atmosphere. The waiter, lean in the chaps, pervaded with such free-masonical deference. He seemed to hang on George Forsyte's lips, to watch the gloat in his eye with a kind of sympathy, to follow the movements of the heavy club-marked silver fondly. His liveried arm and confidential voice alarmed Jon, they came so secretly over his shoulder.
The two were having lunch together when the half-brothers-in-law walked into the dining room. Drawn in by George's pointing finger, they sat down at their table—Val with his sharp eyes and charming smile, and Jon with serious lips and a captivating shyness in his gaze. There was a sense of privilege around that corner table, as if experienced masters were dining there. Jon was captivated by the mesmerizing atmosphere. The waiter, thin and sharp-dressed, exuded a kind of Masonic respect. He seemed to hang on George Forsyte's every word, watching the gleam in his eye with a sort of sympathy, and he followed the movements of the heavy, club-marked silver with fondness. His uniformed arm and soft-spoken voice startled Jon, as they came so quietly over his shoulder.
Except for George's “Your grandfather tipped me once; he was a deuced good judge of a cigar!” neither he nor the other past master took any notice of him, and he was grateful for this. The talk was all about the breeding, points, and prices of horses, and he listened to it vaguely at first, wondering how it was possible to retain so much knowledge in a head. He could not take his eyes off the dark past master—what he said was so deliberate and discouraging—such heavy, queer, smiled-out words. Jon was thinking of butterflies, when he heard him say:
Except for George's “Your grandfather tipped me once; he was a really good judge of a cigar!” neither he nor the other past master paid him any attention, and he was thankful for that. The conversation was all about breeding, traits, and prices of horses, and he initially listened to it vaguely, wondering how anyone could hold so much knowledge in their head. He couldn't stop staring at the dark past master—what he said was so thoughtful and discouraging—such heavy, strange, smiled words. Jon was lost in thoughts about butterflies when he heard him say:
“I want to see Mr. Soames Forsyde take an interest in 'orses.”
“I want to see Mr. Soames Forsyte take an interest in horses.”
“Old Soames! He's too dry a file!”
“Old Soames! He's way too boring!”
With all his might Jon tried not to grow red, while the dark past master went on.
With all his strength, Jon tried not to blush as the dark past master continued.
“His daughter's an attractive small girl. Mr. Soames Forsyde is a bit old-fashioned. I want to see him have a pleasure some day.” George Forsyte grinned.
“His daughter is a charming little girl. Mr. Soames Forsyte is somewhat old-fashioned. I hope to see him experience some joy someday.” George Forsyte grinned.
“Don't you worry; he's not so miserable as he looks. He'll never show he's enjoying anything—they might try and take it from him. Old Soames! Once bit, twice shy!”
“Don’t worry; he’s not as miserable as he seems. He’ll never let on that he’s enjoying anything—they might try to take it away from him. Old Soames! Once bitten, twice shy!”
“Well, Jon,” said Val, hastily, “if you've finished, we'll go and have coffee.”
“Well, Jon,” Val said quickly, “if you’re done, let’s go get some coffee.”
“Who were those?” Jon asked, on the stairs. “I didn't quite—-”
“Who were they?” Jon asked, on the stairs. “I didn’t quite—”
“Old George Forsyte is a first cousin of your father's and of my Uncle Soames. He's always been here. The other chap, Profond, is a queer fish. I think he's hanging round Soames' wife, if you ask me!”
“Old George Forsyte is a first cousin of your dad's and my Uncle Soames. He's always been around. The other guy, Profond, is an odd character. I think he's been hanging around Soames' wife, if you ask me!”
Jon looked at him, startled. “But that's awful,” he said: “I mean—for Fleur.”
Jon looked at him, surprised. "But that's terrible," he said. "I mean—for Fleur."
“Don't suppose Fleur cares very much; she's very up-to-date.”
“Don’t think Fleur cares too much; she’s really current.”
“Her mother!”
“Mom!”
“You're very green, Jon.”
"You're really inexperienced, Jon."
Jon grew red. “Mothers,” he stammered angrily, “are different.”
Jon turned red. “Moms,” he stammered angrily, “are different.”
“You're right,” said Val suddenly; “but things aren't what they were when I was your age. There's a 'To-morrow we die' feeling. That's what old George meant about my Uncle Soames. He doesn't mean to die to-morrow.”
“You're right,” Val said suddenly; “but things aren’t what they used to be when I was your age. There’s a 'Tomorrow we die' vibe. That’s what old George meant about my Uncle Soames. He doesn’t intend to die tomorrow.”
Jon said, quickly: “What's the matter between him and my father?”
Jon asked quickly, “What’s going on between him and my dad?”
“Stable secret, Jon. Take my advice, and bottle up. You'll do no good by knowing. Have a liqueur?”
“Keep it to yourself, Jon. Trust me, just let it go. Knowing won’t help you at all. Want a drink?”
Jon shook his head.
Jon shook his head.
“I hate the way people keep things from one,” he muttered, “and then sneer at one for being green.”
“I hate how people hide things from you,” he muttered, “and then look down on you for being naive.”
“Well, you can ask Holly. If she won't tell you, you'll believe it's for your own good, I suppose.”
“Well, you can ask Holly. If she won't tell you, I guess you'll think it's for your own good.”
Jon got up. “I must go now; thanks awfully for the lunch.”
Jon got up. “I have to go now; thanks a lot for the lunch.”
Val smiled up at him half-sorry, and yet amused. The boy looked so upset.
Val smiled up at him, feeling a bit sorry but also amused. The boy looked really upset.
“All right! See you on Friday.”
“All right! See you on Friday.”
“I don't know,” murmured Jon.
“I don’t know,” said Jon.
And he did not. This conspiracy of silence made him desperate. It was humiliating to be treated like a child! He retraced his moody steps to Stratton Street. But he would go to her Club now, and find out the worst! To his enquiry the reply was that Miss Forsyte was not in the Club. She might be in perhaps later. She was often in on Monday—they could not say. Jon said he would call again, and, crossing into the Green Park, flung himself down under a tree. The sun was bright, and a breeze fluttered the leaves of the young lime-tree beneath which he lay; but his heart ached. Such darkness seemed gathered round his happiness. He heard Big Ben chime “Three” above the traffic. The sound moved something in him, and, taking out a piece of paper, he began to scribble on it with a pencil. He had jotted a stanza, and was searching the grass for another verse, when something hard touched his shoulder-a green parasol. There above him stood Fleur!
And he didn’t. This silence felt like a conspiracy and drove him to desperation. It was so embarrassing to be treated like a child! He retraced his moody steps back to Stratton Street. But he was determined to go to her Club now and find out the truth! When he asked, they told him that Miss Forsyte wasn’t at the Club. She might come later. She often came on Mondays—they couldn’t be sure. Jon said he would come back, and, crossing into Green Park, he threw himself down under a tree. The sun was bright, and a breeze rustled the leaves of the young lime tree where he lay; but his heart was heavy. It felt like a shadow was over his happiness. He heard Big Ben chime “Three” above the noise of traffic. The sound stirred something in him, and, taking out a piece of paper, he started to scribble on it with a pencil. He had written a stanza and was looking for another line in the grass when something hard brushed against his shoulder—a green parasol. There above him stood Fleur!
“They told me you'd been, and were coming back. So I thought you might be out here; and you are—it's rather wonderful!”
“They told me you were here and coming back. So I figured you might be out here, and you are—it's pretty amazing!”
“Oh, Fleur! I thought you'd have forgotten me.”
“Oh, Fleur! I figured you would have forgotten about me.”
“When I told you that I shouldn't!”
“When I told you that I shouldn’t!”
Jon seized her arm.
Jon grabbed her arm.
“It's too much luck! Let's get away from this side.” He almost dragged her on through that too thoughtfully regulated Park, to find some cover where they could sit and hold each other's hands.
“It's way too lucky! Let's get out of here.” He nearly pulled her along through that overly organized park, looking for a place where they could sit and hold hands.
“Hasn't anybody cut in?” he said, gazing round at her lashes, in suspense above her cheeks.
“Hasn’t anyone interrupted?” he said, looking around at her lashes, tense above her cheeks.
“There is a young idiot, but he doesn't count.”
“There’s a young fool, but he doesn’t matter.”
Jon felt a twitch of compassion for the-young idiot.
Jon felt a twinge of compassion for the young fool.
“You know I've had sunstroke; I didn't tell you.”
"You know I've had sunstroke; I didn't mention it to you."
“Really! Was it interesting?”
“Seriously! Was it interesting?”
“No. Mother was an angel. Has anything happened to you?”
“No. Mom was an angel. Has something happened to you?”
“Nothing. Except that I think I've found out what's wrong between our families, Jon.”
“Nothing. Except I think I’ve figured out what’s wrong between our families, Jon.”
His heart began beating very fast.
His heart began racing.
“I believe my father wanted to marry your mother, and your father got her instead.”
“I think my dad wanted to marry your mom, but your dad ended up with her instead.”
“Oh!”
“Oh!”
“I came on a photo of her; it was in a frame behind a photo of me. Of course, if he was very fond of her, that would have made him pretty mad, wouldn't it?”
“I found a picture of her; it was in a frame behind a picture of me. Of course, if he really liked her, that would have made him pretty upset, wouldn't it?”
Jon thought for a minute. “Not if she loved my father best.”
Jon thought for a moment. “Not if she loved my dad more.”
“But suppose they were engaged?”
“But what if they were engaged?”
“If we were engaged, and you found you loved somebody better, I might go cracked, but I shouldn't grudge it you.”
“If we were engaged and you realized you loved someone else more, I might lose it, but I wouldn’t hold it against you.”
“I should. You mustn't ever do that with me, Jon.
“I should. You can never do that with me, Jon."
“My God! Not much!”
“Oh my God! Not much!”
“I don't believe that he's ever really cared for my mother.”
"I don't think he's ever truly cared for my mom."
Jon was silent. Val's words—the two past masters in the Club!
Jon was quiet. Val's words—the two former masters in the Club!
“You see, we don't know,” went on Fleur; “it may have been a great shock. She may have behaved badly to him. People do.”
"You see, we don't really know," Fleur continued. "It could have been a huge shock. She might have treated him poorly. People do that."
“My mother wouldn't.”
“My mom wouldn’t.”
Fleur shrugged her shoulders. “I don't think we know much about our fathers and mothers. We just see them in the light of the way they treat us; but they've treated other people, you know, before we were born-plenty, I expect. You see, they're both old. Look at your father, with three separate families!”
Fleur shrugged. “I don’t think we really know much about our parents. We only see them based on how they treat us; but they’ve dealt with a lot of other people, you know, before we were even born—lots, I bet. I mean, they’re both getting old. Just look at your dad, with three different families!”
“Isn't there any place,” cried Jon, “in all this beastly London where we can be alone?”
“Isn’t there anywhere,” Jon exclaimed, “in this awful London where we can be alone?”
“Only a taxi.”
"Just a taxi."
“Let's get one, then.”
“Let’s get one now.”
When they were installed, Fleur asked suddenly: “Are you going back to Robin Hill? I should like to see where you live, Jon. I'm staying with my aunt for the night, but I could get back in time for dinner. I wouldn't come to the house, of course.”
When they were settled in, Fleur suddenly asked, “Are you going back to Robin Hill? I’d like to see where you live, Jon. I’m staying with my aunt for the night, but I could make it back in time for dinner. I wouldn’t come to the house, of course.”
Jon gazed at her enraptured.
Jon stared at her mesmerized.
“Splendid! I can show it you from the copse, we shan't meet anybody. There's a train at four.”
“Great! I can show it to you from the woods, we won’t run into anyone. There's a train at four.”
The god of property and his Forsytes great and small, leisured, official, commercial, or professional, like the working classes, still worked their seven hours a day, so that those two of the fourth generation travelled down to Robin Hill in an empty first-class carriage, dusty and sun-warmed, of that too early train. They travelled in blissful silence, holding each other's hands.
The god of property and his Forsytes, both big and small, whether they were leisure-focused, in public service, in business, or in professional roles, just like the working classes, still put in their seven hours a day. So, two of the fourth generation made their way down to Robin Hill in a vacant first-class carriage, dusty and warm from the sun, on that early train. They traveled in peaceful silence, holding hands.
At the station they saw no one except porters, and a villager or two unknown to Jon, and walked out up the lane, which smelled of dust and honeysuckle.
At the station, they saw no one except for some porters and a couple of villagers Jon didn’t know, and they walked up the lane, which smelled of dust and honeysuckle.
For Jon—sure of her now, and without separation before him—it was a miraculous dawdle, more wonderful than those on the Downs, or along the river Thames. It was love-in-a-mist—one of those illumined pages of Life, where every word and smile, and every light touch they gave each other were as little gold and red and blue butterflies and flowers and birds scrolled in among the text—a happy communing, without afterthought, which lasted thirty-seven minutes. They reached the coppice at the milking hour. Jon would not take her as far as the farmyard; only to where she could see the field leading up to the gardens, and the house beyond. They turned in among the larches, and suddenly, at the winding of the path, came on Irene, sitting on an old log seat.
For Jon—confident in her now, with no separation ahead of him—it was a miraculous delay, even better than those on the Downs or along the River Thames. It felt like love-in-a-mist—one of those illuminated moments in life, where every word, smile, and gentle touch they shared felt like little gold, red, and blue butterflies, flowers, and birds woven into the story—a joyful connection, without any second thoughts, that lasted thirty-seven minutes. They arrived at the grove just as it was milking time. Jon wouldn’t take her all the way to the farmyard; he only went as far as where she could see the field leading up to the gardens and the house beyond. They turned into the larches, and suddenly, as the path twisted, they found Irene sitting on an old log bench.
There are various kinds of shocks: to the vertebrae; to the nerves; to moral sensibility; and, more potent and permanent, to personal dignity. This last was the shock Jon received, coming thus on his mother. He became suddenly conscious that he was doing an indelicate thing. To have brought Fleur down openly—yes! But to sneak her in like this! Consumed with shame, he put on a front as brazen as his nature would permit.
There are different types of shocks: to the spine; to the nerves; to moral sensitivity; and, most intense and lasting, to personal dignity. This last shock is what Jon experienced when he encountered his mother. He suddenly realized that he was acting inappropriately. Sure, he could have openly brought Fleur down—yes! But sneaking her in like this? Overwhelmed with shame, he put on a facade as bold as he could manage.
Fleur was smiling, a little defiantly; his mother's startled face was changing quickly to the impersonal and gracious. It was she who uttered the first words:
Fleur was smiling, a bit defiantly; his mother's surprised expression quickly shifted to one that was neutral and polite. She was the one who spoke first:
“I'm very glad to see you. It was nice of Jon to think of bringing you down to us.”
“I'm really glad to see you. It was thoughtful of Jon to decide to bring you here.”
“We weren't coming to the house,” Jon blurted out. “I just wanted Fleur to see where I lived.”
“We weren't going to the house,” Jon said suddenly. “I just wanted Fleur to see where I live.”
His mother said quietly:
His mom said quietly:
“Won't you come up and have tea?”
“Would you like to come up for some tea?”
Feeling that he had but aggravated his breach of breeding, he heard Fleur answer:
Feeling that he had only made his manners worse, he heard Fleur answer:
“Thanks very much; I have to get back to dinner. I met Jon by accident, and we thought it would be rather jolly just to see his home.”
“Thank you so much; I need to get back to dinner. I ran into Jon unexpectedly, and we thought it would be nice to check out his home.”
How self-possessed she was!
How confident she was!
“Of course; but you must have tea. We'll send you down to the station. My husband will enjoy seeing you.”
"Of course; but you have to have tea. We'll send you down to the station. My husband will be happy to see you."
The expression of his mother's eyes, resting on him for a moment, cast Jon down level with the ground—a true worm. Then she led on, and Fleur followed her. He felt like a child, trailing after those two, who were talking so easily about Spain and Wansdon, and the house up there beyond the trees and the grassy slope. He watched the fencing of their eyes, taking each other in—the two beings he loved most in the world.
The look in his mom's eyes, directed at him for just a moment, made Jon feel small—like a real worm. Then she moved on, and Fleur followed her. He felt like a kid, trailing behind them as they chatted so casually about Spain and Wansdon, and the house up there beyond the trees and the grassy hill. He observed how they surveyed each other, the two people he loved most in the world.
He could see his father sitting under the oaktree; and suffered in advance all the loss of caste he must go through in the eyes of that tranquil figure, with his knees crossed, thin, old, and elegant; already he could feel the faint irony which would come into his voice and smile.
He could see his dad sitting under the oak tree and felt a sense of dread about all the loss of status he would face in the eyes of that calm figure, with his legs crossed, thin, old, and graceful; he could already sense the subtle irony that would come into his voice and smile.
“This is Fleur Forsyte, Jolyon; Jon brought her down to see the house. Let's have tea at once—she has to catch a train. Jon, tell them, dear, and telephone to the Dragon for a car.”
“This is Fleur Forsyte, Jolyon; Jon brought her here to see the house. Let's have tea right away—she needs to catch a train. Jon, please let them know, and call the Dragon for a car.”
To leave her alone with them was strange, and yet, as no doubt his mother had foreseen, the least of evils at the moment; so he ran up into the house. Now he would not see Fleur alone again—not for a minute, and they had arranged no further meeting! When he returned under cover of the maids and teapots, there was not a trace of awkwardness beneath the tree; it was all within himself, but not the less for that. They were talking of the Gallery off Cork Street.
Leaving her alone with them felt odd, but, as his mother had probably predicted, it was the best option at that moment; so he hurried into the house. He wouldn't get to see Fleur alone again—not even for a second, and they hadn't set up another meeting! When he came back, hidden among the maids and teapots, there wasn't a hint of awkwardness under the tree; it was all inside him, but that didn't make it any less real. They were discussing the Gallery off Cork Street.
“We back numbers,” his father was saying, “are awfully anxious to find out why we can't appreciate the new stuff; you and Jon must tell us.”
“We back numbers,” his father was saying, “are really curious about why we can't appreciate the new stuff; you and Jon need to let us know.”
“It's supposed to be satiric, isn't it?” said Fleur.
“It's meant to be satirical, right?” said Fleur.
He saw his father's smile.
He saw his dad's smile.
“Satiric? Oh! I think it's more than that. What do you say, Jon?”
“Satirical? Oh! I think it’s more than that. What do you think, Jon?”
“I don't know at all,” stammered Jon. His father's face had a sudden grimness.
“I have no idea,” Jon stammered. His father's face suddenly looked serious.
“The young are tired of us, our gods and our ideals. Off with their heads, they say—smash their idols! And let's get back to-nothing! And, by Jove, they've done it! Jon's a poet. He'll be going in, too, and stamping on what's left of us. Property, beauty, sentiment—all smoke. We mustn't own anything nowadays, not even our feelings. They stand in the way of—Nothing.”
"The younger generation is fed up with us, our beliefs and our values. They shout—let's destroy it all! And, honestly, they've made it happen! Jon's a poet. He'll join in, trampling on whatever remains of us. Ownership, beauty, feelings—all just illusions. We can't own anything these days, not even our emotions. They just get in the way of—nothing."
Jon listened, bewildered, almost outraged by his father's words, behind which he felt a meaning that he could not reach. He didn't want to stamp on anything!
Jon listened, confused and almost furious at his father's words, behind which he sensed a meaning he couldn't grasp. He didn't want to crush anything!
“Nothing's the god of to-day,” continued Jolyon; “we're back where the Russians were sixty years ago, when they started Nihilism.”
“Nothing's the god of today,” continued Jolyon; “we're back where the Russians were sixty years ago when they started Nihilism.”
“No, Dad,” cried Jon suddenly, “we only want to live, and we don't know how, because of the Past—that's all!”
“No, Dad,” Jon suddenly shouted, “we just want to live, and we don’t know how, because of the past—that’s all!”
“By George!” said Jolyon, “that's profound, Jon. Is it your own? The Past! Old ownerships, old passions, and their aftermath. Let's have cigarettes.”
“Wow!” said Jolyon, “that's deep, Jon. Is it your own? The Past! Old possessions, old passions, and their aftermath. Let's smoke some cigarettes.”
Conscious that his mother had lifted her hand to her lips, quickly, as if to hush something, Jon handed the cigarettes. He lighted his father's and Fleur's, then one for himself. Had he taken the knock that Val had spoken of? The smoke was blue when he had not puffed, grey when he had; he liked the sensation in his nose, and the sense of equality it gave him. He was glad no one said: “So you've begun!” He felt less young.
Aware that his mother had quickly raised her hand to her lips, almost as if to silence something, Jon handed over the cigarettes. He lit one for his dad and Fleur, then one for himself. Had he experienced the shock that Val had mentioned? The smoke was blue when he didn’t inhale, gray when he did; he enjoyed the feeling in his nose and the sense of equality it brought him. He was relieved that no one said, “So you’ve started!” He felt less youthful.
Fleur looked at her watch, and rose. His mother went with her into the house. Jon stayed with his father, puffing at the cigarette.
Fleur glanced at her watch and got up. His mother followed her into the house. Jon remained with his father, smoking a cigarette.
“See her into the car, old man,” said Jolyon; “and when she's gone, ask your mother to come back to me.”
“Help her into the car, old man,” said Jolyon; “and when she’s gone, ask your mother to come back to me.”
Jon went. He waited in the hall. He saw her into the car. There was no chance for any word; hardly for a pressure of the hand. He waited all that evening for something to be said to him. Nothing was said. Nothing might have happened. He went up to bed, and in the mirror on his dressing-table met himself. He did not speak, nor did the image; but both looked as if they thought the more.
Jon left. He waited in the hallway. He helped her into the car. There was no opportunity for a word, barely even a handshake. He spent the whole evening waiting for someone to say something to him. Nothing was said. Nothing seemed to have occurred. He went up to bed, and in the mirror on his dresser, he confronted his reflection. Neither he nor the image spoke, but both seemed to consider a lot.
IV.—IN GREEN STREET
Uncertain whether the impression that Prosper Profond was dangerous should be traced to his attempt to give Val the Mayfly filly; to a remark of Fleur's: “He's like the hosts of Midian—he prowls and prowls around”; to his preposterous inquiry of Jack Cardigan: “What's the use of keepin' fit?” or, more simply, to the fact that he was a foreigner, or alien as it was now called. Certain, that Annette was looking particularly handsome, and that Soames—had sold him a Gauguin and then torn up the cheque, so that Monsieur Profond himself had said: “I didn't get that small picture I bought from Mr. Forsyde.”
Uncertain whether the feeling that Prosper Profond was a threat stemmed from his attempt to give Val the Mayfly filly; a comment from Fleur: “He's like the hosts of Midian—he just lurks around”; his ridiculous question to Jack Cardigan: “What’s the point of staying fit?” or, more simply, the fact that he was a foreigner, or as it was now called, an alien. What was clear was that Annette was looking especially beautiful, and that Soames had sold him a Gauguin and then canceled the check, so that Monsieur Profond himself had remarked: “I didn’t get that small picture I bought from Mr. Forsyde.”
However suspiciously regarded, he still frequented Winifred's evergreen little house in Green Street, with a good-natured obtuseness which no one mistook for naivete, a word hardly applicable to Monsieur Prosper Profond. Winifred still found him “amusing,” and would write him little notes saying: “Come and have a 'jolly' with us”—it was breath of life to her to keep up with the phrases of the day.
However suspiciously regarded, he still visited Winifred's cozy little house on Green Street, with a good-natured cluelessness that no one confused with innocence, a word that hardly fit Monsieur Prosper Profond. Winifred still found him “entertaining,” and would send him little notes saying: “Come and have a good time with us”—it was a breath of life for her to stay in touch with the current phrases of the day.
The mystery, with which all felt him to be surrounded, was due to his having done, seen, heard, and known everything, and found nothing in it—which was unnatural. The English type of disillusionment was familiar enough to Winifred, who had always moved in fashionable circles. It gave a certain cachet or distinction, so that one got something out of it. But to see nothing in anything, not as a pose, but because there was nothing in anything, was not English; and that which was not English one could not help secretly feeling dangerous, if not precisely bad form. It was like having the mood which the War had left, seated—dark, heavy, smiling, indifferent—in your Empire chair; it was like listening to that mood talking through thick pink lips above a little diabolic beard. It was, as Jack Cardigan expressed it—for the English character at large—“a bit too thick”—for if nothing was really worth getting excited about, there were always games, and one could make it so! Even Winifred, ever a Forsyte at heart, felt that there was nothing to be had out of such a mood of disillusionment, so that it really ought not to be there. Monsieur Profond, in fact, made the mood too plain in a country which decently veiled such realities.
The mystery surrounding him was because he had done, seen, heard, and known everything, but found nothing meaningful in any of it—which felt unnatural. Winifred was used to the English brand of disillusionment, having always been part of fashionable circles. It added a certain flair or distinction, so there was some value in it. But to see nothing in anything, not as a front but because there was genuinely nothing to see, was not very English; and anything that strayed from the English way felt secretly dangerous, if not outright bad form. It was like feeling the mood left by the War, dark, heavy, smiling, and indifferent, while lounging in your Empire chair; it was like listening to that mood express itself through thick pink lips above a little devilish beard. As Jack Cardigan put it—reflecting on the English character—“a bit too thick”—because if nothing was truly worth getting excited about, there were always games, and you could make it enjoyable! Even Winifred, always a bit of a Forsyte at heart, sensed that the disillusionment mood held no value, so it really shouldn’t exist. Monsieur Profond certainly made that mood too obvious in a country that typically masked such realities.
When Fleur, after her hurried return from Robin Hill, came down to dinner that evening, the mood was standing at the window of Winifred's little drawing-room, looking out into Green Street, with an air of seeing nothing in it. And Fleur gazed promptly into the fireplace with an air of seeing a fire which was not there.
When Fleur hurried back from Robin Hill and came down for dinner that evening, the atmosphere was tense; Winifred stood by the window of her small drawing-room, staring blankly out at Green Street. Fleur quickly looked at the fireplace, pretending to see a fire that wasn’t there.
Monsieur Profond came from the window. He was in full fig, with a white waistcoat and a white flower in his buttonhole.
Monsieur Profond emerged from the window. He was dressed to the nines, wearing a white vest and a white flower in his buttonhole.
“Well, Miss Forsyde,” he said, “I'm awful pleased to see you. Mr. Forsyde well? I was sayin' to-day I want to see him have some pleasure. He worries.”
“Well, Miss Forsyde,” he said, “I'm really glad to see you. Is Mr. Forsyde doing well? I was just saying today that I hope he can find some joy. He stresses too much.”
“You think so?” said Fleur shortly.
“You think so?” Fleur replied quickly.
“Worries,” repeated Monsieur Profond, burring the r's.
“Worries,” repeated Monsieur Profond, rolling the r's.
Fleur spun round. “Shall I tell you,” she said, “what would give him pleasure?” But the words, “To hear that you had cleared out,” died at the expression on his face. All his fine white teeth were showing.
Fleur turned around. “Should I tell you,” she said, “what would make him happy?” But the words, “To hear that you’d left,” died at the look on his face. All of his nice white teeth were on display.
“I was hearin' at the Club to-day about his old trouble.” Fleur opened her eyes. “What do you mean?”
“I was hearing at the Club today about his old trouble.” Fleur opened her eyes. “What do you mean?”
Monsieur Profond moved his sleek head as if to minimize his statement.
Monsieur Profond tilted his sleek head as if to downplay his statement.
“Before you were born,” he said; “that small business.”
“Before you were born,” he said, “that small business.”
Though conscious that he had cleverly diverted her from his own share in her father's worry, Fleur was unable to withstand a rush of nervous curiosity. “Tell me what you heard.”
Though aware that he had skillfully shifted her focus away from his own involvement in her father's concerns, Fleur couldn't resist a surge of anxious curiosity. “Tell me what you heard.”
“Why!” murmured Monsieur Profond, “you know all that.”
“Why!” whispered Monsieur Profond, “you know all that.”
“I expect I do. But I should like to know that you haven't heard it all wrong.”
“I think I do. But I’d like to make sure you haven’t misunderstood it.”
“His first wife,” murmured Monsieur Profond.
“His first wife,” murmured Mr. Profound.
Choking back the words, “He was never married before,” she said: “Well, what about her?”
Choking back the words, "He was never married before," she said, "Well, what about her?"
“Mr. George Forsyde was tellin' me about your father's first wife marryin' his cousin Jolyon afterward. It was a small bit unpleasant, I should think. I saw their boy—nice boy!”
“Mr. George Forsyde was telling me about your father's first wife marrying his cousin Jolyon afterward. It was a bit uncomfortable, I suppose. I met their son—great kid!”
Fleur looked up. Monsieur Profond was swimming, heavily diabolical, before her. That—the reason! With the most heroic effort of her life so far, she managed to arrest that swimming figure. She could not tell whether he had noticed. And just then Winifred came in.
Fleur looked up. Monsieur Profond was swimming, looking intensely sinister, in front of her. That—the reason! With the greatest effort of her life so far, she managed to stop that swimming figure. She couldn’t tell if he had noticed. And just then, Winifred walked in.
“Oh! here you both are already; Imogen and I have had the most amusing afternoon at the Babies' bazaar.”
“Oh! Here you both are already; Imogen and I had the most entertaining afternoon at the Babies' bazaar.”
“What babies?” said Fleur mechanically.
“What babies?” Fleur said blankly.
“The 'Save the Babies.' I got such a bargain, my dear. A piece of old Armenian work—from before the Flood. I want your opinion on it, Prosper.”
“The 'Save the Babies.' I got such a great deal, my dear. A piece of old Armenian work—from before the Flood. I want your thoughts on it, Prosper.”
“Auntie,” whispered Fleur suddenly.
“Auntie,” Fleur whispered suddenly.
At the tone in the girl's voice Winifred closed in on her.'
At the tone in the girl's voice, Winifred moved in closer to her.
“What's the matter? Aren't you well?”
“What's wrong? Are you good?”
Monsieur Profond had withdrawn into the window, where he was practically out of hearing.
Monsieur Profond had stepped back to the window, where he was nearly out of earshot.
“Auntie, he-he told me that father has been married before. Is it true that he divorced her, and she married Jon Forsyte's father?”
“Auntie, he told me that Dad has been married before. Is it true that he divorced her, and she married Jon Forsyte's dad?”
Never in all the life of the mother of four little Darties had Winifred felt more seriously embarrassed. Her niece's face was so pale, her eyes so dark, her voice so whispery and strained.
Never in all the life of the mother of four little Darties had Winifred felt more seriously embarrassed. Her niece's face was so pale, her eyes so dark, her voice so quiet and strained.
“Your father didn't wish you to hear,” she said, with all the aplomb she could muster. “These things will happen. I've often told him he ought to let you know.”
“Your father didn’t want you to hear,” she said, with as much confidence as she could manage. “These things happen. I’ve often told him he should have let you know.”
“Oh!” said Fleur, and that was all, but it made Winifred pat her shoulder—a firm little shoulder, nice and white! She never could help an appraising eye and touch in the matter of her niece, who would have to be married, of course—though not to that boy Jon.
“Oh!” said Fleur, and that was it, but it made Winifred pat her shoulder—a sturdy little shoulder, nice and white! She couldn't resist giving her niece an evaluating look and a touch, knowing she would need to get married eventually—though not to that boy Jon.
“We've forgotten all about it years and years ago,” she said comfortably. “Come and have dinner!”
“We forgot all about it years ago,” she said casually. “Come and have dinner!”
“No, Auntie. I don't feel very well. May I go upstairs?”
“No, Auntie. I don’t feel so great. Can I go upstairs?”
“My dear!” murmured Winifred, concerned, “you're not taking this to heart? Why, you haven't properly come out yet! That boy's a child!”
“My dear!” whispered Winifred, worried, “you're not taking this too seriously, are you? You haven't really stepped out into the world yet! That boy's just a child!”
“What boy? I've only got a headache. But I can't stand that man to-night.”
“What boy? I just have a headache. But I can’t stand that guy tonight.”
“Well, well,” said Winifred, “go and lie down. I'll send you some bromide, and I shall talk to Prosper Profond. What business had he to gossip? Though I must say I think it's much better you should know.”
“Well, well,” said Winifred, “go lie down. I'll send you some bromide, and I’ll talk to Prosper Profond. What business did he have gossiping? Though I have to say, I think it’s much better that you know.”
Fleur smiled. “Yes,” she said, and slipped from the room.
Fleur smiled. “Yeah,” she said, and left the room.
She went up with her head whirling, a dry sensation in her throat, a guttered frightened feeling in her breast. Never in her life as yet had she suffered from even momentary fear that she would not get what she had set her heart on. The sensations of the afternoon had been full and poignant, and this gruesome discovery coming on the top of them had really made her head ache. No wonder her father had hidden that photograph, so secretly behind her own-ashamed of having kept it! But could he hate Jon's mother and yet keep her photograph? She pressed her hands over her forehead, trying to see things clearly. Had they told Jon—had her visit to Robin Hill forced them to tell him? Everything now turned on that! She knew, they all knew, except—perhaps—Jon!
She went upstairs with her head spinning, a dry feeling in her throat, and a scared, heavy sensation in her chest. Never in her life had she felt even a moment's fear that she wouldn’t get what she really wanted. The emotions of the afternoon had been intense and painful, and this horrifying discovery on top of them had really made her head hurt. No wonder her dad had hidden that photo so carefully—embarrassed to have kept it! But could he hate Jon's mom and still keep her picture? She pressed her hands against her forehead, trying to see things clearly. Had they told Jon—had her visit to Robin Hill forced them to reveal it to him? Everything now depended on that! She knew, they all knew, except—maybe—Jon!
She walked up and down, biting her lip and thinking desperately hard. Jon loved his mother. If they had told him, what would he do? She could not tell. But if they had not told him, should she not—could she not get him for herself—get married to him, before he knew? She searched her memories of Robin Hill. His mother's face so passive—with its dark eyes and as if powdered hair, its reserve, its smile—baffled her; and his father's—kindly, sunken, ironic. Instinctively she felt they would shrink from telling Jon, even now, shrink from hurting him—for of course it would hurt him awfully to know!
She paced back and forth, biting her lip and thinking really hard. Jon loved his mother. If they had told him, what would he do? She couldn't say. But if they hadn't told him, should she not—could she not win him over for herself—marry him before he found out? She rifled through her memories of Robin Hill. His mother's face was so calm—with its dark eyes and almost powdered hair, her reserved smile—confusing her; and his father's—kind, sunken, sarcastic. Deep down, she sensed they would hesitate to tell Jon, even now, shy away from hurting him—because it would definitely hurt him a lot to know!
Her aunt must be made not to tell her father that she knew. So long as neither she herself nor Jon were supposed to know, there was still a chance—freedom to cover one's tracks, and get what her heart was set on. But she was almost overwhelmed by her isolation. Every one's hand was against her—every one's! It was as Jon had said—he and she just wanted to live and the past was in their way, a past they hadn't shared in, and didn't understand! Oh! What a shame! And suddenly she thought of June. Would she help them? For somehow June had left on her the impression that she would be sympathetic with their love, impatient of obstacle. Then, instinctively, she thought: 'I won't give anything away, though, even to her. I daren't. I mean to have Jon; against them all.'
Her aunt can't tell her father that she knew. As long as neither she nor Jon were supposed to know, there was still a chance—freedom to cover their tracks and get what she wanted. But she felt almost crushed by her isolation. Everyone was against her—everyone! Just like Jon said—they just wanted to live, but the past was in their way, a past they hadn't shared in and didn’t understand! Oh! What a shame! Then she suddenly thought of June. Would she help them? Somehow, June had given her the impression that she would be supportive of their love, impatient with obstacles. Then, instinctively, she thought, 'I won’t give anything away, though, even to her. I can't. I intend to have Jon; against them all.'
Soup was brought up to her, and one of Winifred's pet headache cachets. She swallowed both. Then Winifred herself appeared. Fleur opened her campaign with the words:
Soup was brought up to her, along with one of Winifred's special headache pills. She took both. Then Winifred herself showed up. Fleur started her conversation with the words:
“You know, Auntie, I do wish people wouldn't think I'm in love with that boy. Why, I've hardly seen him!”
“You know, Auntie, I really wish people wouldn't think I'm in love with that guy. I mean, I’ve barely seen him!”
Winifred, though experienced, was not “fine.” She accepted the remark with considerable relief. Of course, it was not pleasant for the girl to hear of the family scandal, and she set herself to minimise the matter, a task for which she was eminently qualified, “raised” fashionably under a comfortable mother and a father whose nerves might not be shaken, and for many years the wife of Montague Dartie. Her description was a masterpiece of understatement. Fleur's father's first wife had been very foolish. There had been a young man who had got run over, and she had left Fleur's father. Then, years after, when it might all have come—right again, she had taken up with their cousin Jolyon; and, of course, her father had been obliged to have a divorce. Nobody remembered anything of it now, except just the family. And, perhaps, it had all turned out for the best; her father had Fleur; and Jolyon and Irene had been quite happy, they said, and their boy was a nice boy. “Val having Holly, too, is a sort of plaster, don't you know?” With these soothing words, Winifred patted her niece's shoulder; thought: 'She's a nice, plump little thing!' and went back to Prosper Profond, who, in spite of his indiscretion, was very “amusing” this evening.
Winifred, although experienced, was not “fine.” She took the comment with significant relief. Of course, hearing about the family scandal wasn’t pleasant for her, and she made an effort to downplay the situation, a job for which she was quite skilled, having been raised in a comfortable home with a mother who provided for her and a father whose nerves were steady, and for many years being the wife of Montague Dartie. Her explanation was a brilliant example of understatement. Fleur's father's first wife had made some poor choices. There had been a young man who got hit by a car, and she had left Fleur's father. Then, years later, when things could have been repaired, she got involved with their cousin Jolyon; so, Fleur’s father had to get a divorce. Now, nobody really remembered anything about it except for the family. And maybe it all turned out for the best; her father had Fleur; Jolyon and Irene were said to be quite happy, and their son was a good kid. “Val having Holly too is sort of a bandage, don’t you think?” With these reassuring words, Winifred patted her niece’s shoulder, thought, 'She’s a nice, plump little thing!' and went back to Prosper Profond, who, despite his indiscretion, was very “amusing” that evening.
For some minutes after her aunt had gone Fleur remained under influence of bromide material and spiritual. But then reality came back. Her aunt had left out all that mattered—all the feeling, the hate, the love, the unforgivingness of passionate hearts. She, who knew so little of life, and had touched only the fringe of love, was yet aware by instinct that words have as little relation to fact and feeling as coin to the bread it buys. 'Poor Father!' she thought. 'Poor me! Poor Jon! But I don't care, I mean to have him!' From the window of her darkened room she saw “that man” issue from the door below and “prowl” away. If he and her mother—how would that affect her chance? Surely it must make her father cling to her more closely, so that he would consent in the end to anything she wanted, or become reconciled the sooner to what she did without his knowledge.
For a few minutes after her aunt left, Fleur was still feeling the effects of the bromide, both physically and emotionally. But then reality hit her. Her aunt had ignored all that really mattered—all the emotions, the hate, the love, the unforgiving nature of passionate hearts. Even though she knew little about life and had only brushed the surface of love, she instinctively understood that words have as much connection to reality and feelings as money does to the bread it buys. 'Poor Father!' she thought. 'Poor me! Poor Jon! But I don't care; I'm going to have him!' From the window of her darkened room, she saw “that man” come out of the door below and “prowl” away. How would he and her mother affect her chances? Surely, this would make her father cling to her more tightly, so he would eventually agree to whatever she wanted or come to terms with what she did without his knowledge.
She took some earth from the flower-box in the window, and with all her might flung it after that disappearing figure. It fell short, but the action did her good.
She grabbed some dirt from the flower box in the window and, with all her strength, threw it after that vanishing figure. It fell short, but the act made her feel better.
And a little puff of air came up from Green Street, smelling of petrol, not sweet.
And a small gust of air wafted up from Green Street, smelling like gas, not sweet.
V.—PURELY FORSYTE AFFAIRS
Soames, coming up to the City, with the intention of calling in at Green Street at the end of his day and taking Fleur back home with him, suffered from rumination. Sleeping partner that he was, he seldom visited the City now, but he still had a room of his own at Cuthcott, Kingson and Forsyte's, and one special clerk and a half assigned to the management of purely Forsyte affairs. They were somewhat in flux just now—an auspicious moment for the disposal of house property. And Soames was unloading the estates of his father and Uncle Roger, and to some extent of his Uncle Nicholas. His shrewd and matter-of-course probity in all money concerns had made him something of an autocrat in connection with these trusts. If Soames thought this or thought that, one had better save oneself the bother of thinking too. He guaranteed, as it were, irresponsibility to numerous Forsytes of the third and fourth generations. His fellow trustees, such as his cousins Roger or Nicholas, his cousins-in-law Tweetyman and Spender, or his sister Cicely's husband, all trusted him; he signed first, and where he signed first they signed after, and nobody was a penny the worse. Just now they were all a good many pennies the better, and Soames was beginning to see the close of certain trusts, except for distribution of the income from securities as gilt-edged as was compatible with the period.
Soames was heading into the City, planning to stop by Green Street at the end of his day to take Fleur home with him, lost in thought. Although he rarely visited the City now, he still had his own office at Cuthcott, Kingson, and Forsyte's, along with a dedicated clerk and a half assigned to manage purely Forsyte matters. Things were a bit chaotic at the moment—an ideal time to sell some property. Soames was in the process of selling his father's and Uncle Roger's estates, along with some of Uncle Nicholas's as well. His straightforward and reliable approach to financial matters had made him somewhat of a leader when it came to these trusts. If Soames had an opinion, it was usually best for others to avoid overthinking it. He essentially provided a sense of carelessness to many Forsytes from the third and fourth generations. His fellow trustees, like his cousins Roger and Nicholas, cousins-in-law Tweetyman and Spender, or his sister Cicely's husband, all had faith in him; he would sign first, and wherever he signed first, they followed, and no one ended up worse off. In fact, they were all quite a bit better off now, and Soames was starting to see the end of certain trusts, aside from managing the income distribution from securities as secure as possible for the times.
Passing the more feverish parts of the City toward the most perfect backwater in London, he ruminated. Money was extraordinarily tight; and morality extraordinarily loose! The War had done it. Banks were not lending; people breaking contracts all over the place. There was a feeling in the air and a look on faces that he did not like. The country seemed in for a spell of gambling and bankruptcies. There was satisfaction in the thought that neither he nor his trusts had an investment which could be affected by anything less maniacal than national repudiation or a levy on capital. If Soames had faith, it was in what he called “English common sense”—or the power to have things, if not one way then another. He might—like his father James before him—say he didn't know what things were coming to, but he never in his heart believed they were. If it rested with him, they wouldn't—and, after all, he was only an Englishman like any other, so quietly tenacious of what he had that he knew he would never really part with it without something more or less equivalent in exchange. His mind was essentially equilibristic in material matters, and his way of putting the national situation difficult to refute in a world composed of human beings. Take his own case, for example! He was well off. Did that do anybody harm? He did not eat ten meals a day; he ate no more than, perhaps not so much as, a poor man. He spent no money on vice; breathed no more air, used no more water to speak of than the mechanic or the porter. He certainly had pretty things about him, but they had given employment in the making, and somebody must use them. He bought pictures, but Art must be encouraged. He was, in fact, an accidental channel through which money flowed, employing labour. What was there objectionable in that? In his charge money was in quicker and more useful flux than it would be in charge of the State and a lot of slow-fly money-sucking officials. And as to what he saved each year—it was just as much in flux as what he didn't save, going into Water Board or Council Stocks, or something sound and useful. The State paid him no salary for being trustee of his own or other people's money he did all that for nothing. Therein lay the whole case against nationalisation—owners of private property were unpaid, and yet had every incentive to quicken up the flux. Under nationalisation—just the opposite! In a country smarting from officialism he felt that he had a strong case.
As he moved past the busier parts of the City towards the calmest corner of London, he thought deeply. Money was incredibly tight, and morals were pretty loose! The War had caused this. Banks weren’t lending; people were breaking contracts everywhere. There was a feeling in the air and a look on people’s faces that he disliked. The country seemed headed for a wave of gambling and bankruptcies. He found some comfort in knowing that neither he nor his trusts had any investments that could be affected by anything less extreme than a national default or a tax on capital. If Soames had faith, it was in what he called “English common sense”—the ability to manage to have things, if not one way then another. He might—like his father James before him—say he didn’t know what was coming next, but deep down, he never really believed that. If it were up to him, it wouldn’t happen—and after all, he was just an Englishman like anyone else, stubbornly holding on to what he had, knowing he’d never part with it without something fairly equivalent in return. His mindset was essentially balanced when it came to material things, and his perspective on the national situation was hard to argue against in a world full of people. Take his own situation, for instance! He was well off. Did that hurt anyone? He didn’t eat ten meals a day; he consumed no more, and probably less, than a poor person. He spent no money on vice; he breathed no more air and used no more water than a mechanic or a porter. Sure, he had nice things around him, but they created jobs during their production, and someone had to use them. He bought art because it needed support. He was, in short, an unintended channel for money to circulate, employing labor. What was bad about that? While he had money, it was flowing quicker and more usefully in his hands than it would be under the State’s control with its slow-moving, money-sucking officials. And as for what he saved each year—it was just as much in circulation as what he didn’t save, going into Water Board or Council Stocks, or something solid and beneficial. The State didn’t pay him a salary for managing his own or others’ money; he did all of that for free. That was the whole argument against nationalization—private property owners weren’t paid, but they had every reason to keep things moving. Under nationalization—it was just the opposite! In a country tired of bureaucracy, he felt he had a solid argument.
It particularly annoyed him, entering that backwater of perfect peace, to think that a lot of unscrupulous Trusts and Combinations had been cornering the market in goods of all kinds, and keeping prices at an artificial height. Such abusers of the individualistic system were the ruffians who caused all the trouble, and it was some satisfaction to see them getting into a stew at last lest the whole thing might come down with a run—and land them in the soup.
It particularly irritated him, stepping into that quiet place of perfect peace, to think that a bunch of unethical trusts and companies had been monopolizing the market on goods of all kinds and keeping prices artificially high. Those who abused the individualistic system were the troublemakers causing all the issues, and it was somewhat satisfying to see them getting anxious at last, worried that everything might collapse and leave them in a mess.
The offices of Cuthcott, Kingson and Forsyte occupied the ground and first floors of a house on the right-hand side; and, ascending to his room, Soames thought: 'Time we had a coat of paint.'
The offices of Cuthcott, Kingson, and Forsyte were on the ground and first floors of a house on the right side; and as he walked up to his room, Soames thought, 'It's time for a fresh coat of paint.'
His old clerk Gradman was seated, where he always was, at a huge bureau with countless pigeonholes. Half-the-clerk stood beside him, with a broker's note recording investment of the proceeds from sale of the Bryanston Square house, in Roger Forsyte's estate. Soames took it, and said:
His old clerk Gradman was sitting, as usual, at a huge desk with all sorts of cubbyholes. Half-the-clerk was next to him, holding a broker's note that documented the investment of the money from the sale of the Bryanston Square house into Roger Forsyte's estate. Soames took it and said:
“Vancouver City Stock. H'm. It's down today!”
“Vancouver City Stock. Hmm. It's down today!”
With a sort of grating ingratiation old Gradman answered him:
With a somewhat annoying flattery, old Gradman responded to him:
“Ye-es; but everything's down, Mr. Soames.” And half-the-clerk withdrew.
“Yeah; but everything's down, Mr. Soames.” And half the clerk withdrew.
Soames skewered the document on to a number of other papers and hung up his hat.
Soames pinned the document to several other papers and put away his hat.
“I want to look at my Will and Marriage Settlement, Gradman.”
“I want to check my Will and Marriage Settlement, Gradman.”
Old Gradman, moving to the limit of his swivel chair, drew out two drafts from the bottom lefthand drawer. Recovering his body, he raised his grizzle-haired face, very red from stooping.
Old Gradman, leaning toward the edge of his swivel chair, pulled out two drafts from the bottom left drawer. Straightening up, he lifted his gray-haired face, which was very red from leaning over.
“Copies, Sir.”
“Copies, Sir.”
Soames took them. It struck him suddenly how like Gradman was to the stout brindled yard dog they had been wont to keep on his chain at The Shelter, till one day Fleur had come and insisted it should be let loose, so that it had at once bitten the cook and been destroyed. If you let Gradman off his chain, would he bite the cook?
Soames took them. It suddenly hit him how much Gradman resembled the stout brindled yard dog they used to keep on a chain at The Shelter, until one day Fleur came and insisted it be let loose, which resulted in it biting the cook and being put down. If you let Gradman off his chain, would he bite the cook?
Checking this frivolous fancy, Soames unfolded his Marriage Settlement. He had not looked at it for over eighteen years, not since he remade his Will when his father died and Fleur was born. He wanted to see whether the words “during coverture” were in. Yes, they were—odd expression, when you thought of it, and derived perhaps from horse-breeding! Interest on fifteen thousand pounds (which he paid her without deducting income tax) so long as she remained his wife, and afterward during widowhood “dum casta”—old-fashioned and rather pointed words, put in to insure the conduct of Fleur's mother. His Will made it up to an annuity of a thousand under the same conditions. All right! He returned the copies to Gradman, who took them without looking up, swung the chair, restored the papers to their drawer, and went on casting up.
Checking this trivial whim, Soames unfolded his Marriage Settlement. He hadn’t looked at it in over eighteen years, not since he updated his Will when his father passed away and Fleur was born. He wanted to check if the words “during coverture” were included. Yes, they were—an odd phrase when you think about it, possibly coming from horse-breeding! Interest on fifteen thousand pounds (which he paid her without deducting income tax) as long as she stayed his wife, and afterward during widowhood “dum casta”—old-fashioned and rather pointed terms, included to ensure Fleur's mother's behavior. His Will made it amount to an annuity of a thousand under the same conditions. All good! He returned the copies to Gradman, who took them without looking up, swung the chair, put the papers back in the drawer, and continued calculating.
“Gradman! I don't like the condition of the country; there are a lot of people about without any common sense. I want to find a way by which I can safeguard Miss Fleur against anything which might arise.”
“Gradman! I don’t like how the country is right now; there are so many people lacking common sense. I want to figure out a way to protect Miss Fleur from anything that might happen.”
Gradman wrote the figure “2” on his blotting-paper.
Gradman wrote the number "2" on his blotting paper.
“Ye-es,” he said; “there's a nahsty spirit.”
"Yeah," he said, "there's a nasty spirit."
“The ordinary restraint against anticipation doesn't meet the case.”
“The usual limit on expectation doesn't apply here.”
“Nao,” said Gradman.
“Nao,” Gradman said.
“Suppose those Labour fellows come in, or worse! It's these people with fixed ideas who are the danger. Look at Ireland!”
“Just imagine if those Labour guys get in, or even worse! It’s people with rigid thoughts who pose the real threat. Just look at Ireland!”
“Ah!” said Gradman.
“Ah!” said Gradman.
“Suppose I were to make a settlement on her at once with myself as beneficiary for life, they couldn't take anything but the interest from me, unless of course they alter the law.”
“Let’s say I set up a trust for her right now with me as the lifetime beneficiary; they wouldn’t be able to take anything from me except the interest, unless they change the law.”
Gradman moved his head and smiled.
Gradman turned his head and smiled.
“Ah!” he said, “they wouldn't do tha-at!”
“Ah!” he said, “they wouldn't do that!”
“I don't know,” muttered Soames; “I don't trust them.”
“I don't know,” Soames mumbled; “I don't trust them.”
“It'll take two years, sir, to be valid against death duties.”
“It will take two years, sir, to be valid against estate taxes.”
Soames sniffed. Two years! He was only sixty-five!
Soames sniffed. Two years! He was only sixty-five!
“That's not the point. Draw a form of settlement that passes all my property to Miss Fleur's children in equal shares, with antecedent life-interests first to myself and then to her without power of anticipation, and add a clause that in the event of anything happening to divert her life-interest, that interest passes to the trustees, to apply for her benefit, in their absolute discretion.”
“That's not the issue. Create a settlement that transfers all my property to Miss Fleur's children in equal parts, with prior life interests first to me and then to her without the ability to anticipate, and include a clause stating that if anything happens to interrupt her life interest, that interest goes to the trustees to use for her benefit, at their sole discretion.”
Gradman grated: “Rather extreme at your age, sir; you lose control.”
Gradman said sharply, “That's pretty extreme for your age, sir; you've lost control.”
“That's my business,” said Soames sharply.
"That's my business," Soames replied sharply.
Gradman wrote on a piece of paper: “Life-interest—anticipation—divert interest—absolute discretion....” and said:
Gradman wrote on a piece of paper: “Life-interest—anticipation—divert interest—absolute discretion....” and said:
“What trustees? There's young Mr. Kingson; he's a nice steady young fellow.”
“What trustees? There's young Mr. Kingson; he's a nice, dependable young guy.”
“Yes, he might do for one. I must have three. There isn't a Forsyte now who appeals to me.”
“Yes, he could work for one. I need three. There isn't a Forsyte around that interests me.”
“Not young Mr. Nicholas? He's at the Bar. We've given 'im briefs.”
“Not young Mr. Nicholas? He's at the Bar. We've given him briefs.”
“He'll never set the Thames on fire,” said Soames.
“He'll never make a big impression,” said Soames.
A smile oozed out on Gradman's face, greasy from countless mutton-chops, the smile of a man who sits all day.
A smile spread across Gradman's face, slick from countless mutton chops, the smile of a man who sits all day.
“You can't expect it, at his age, Mr. Soames.”
“You can't expect that at his age, Mr. Soames.”
“Why? What is he? Forty?”
"Why? How old is he? Forty?"
“Ye-es, quite a young fellow.”
"Yeah, definitely a young guy."
“Well, put him in; but I want somebody who'll take a personal interest. There's no one that I can see.”
"Okay, go ahead and add him; but I want someone who will actually care. I don't see anyone like that."
“What about Mr. Valerius, now he's come home?”
“What about Mr. Valerius, now that he's back home?”
“Val Dartie? With that father?”
"Val Dartie? With that dad?"
“We-ell,” murmured Gradman, “he's been dead seven years—the Statute runs against him.”
“Well,” Gradman murmured, “he's been dead for seven years—the statute of limitations is up.”
“No,” said Soames. “I don't like the connection.” He rose. Gradman said suddenly:
“No,” said Soames. “I don't like the connection.” He stood up. Gradman suddenly said:
“If they were makin' a levy on capital, they could come on the trustees, sir. So there you'd be just the same. I'd think it over, if I were you.”
“If they were imposing a tax on capital, they could come after the trustees, sir. So you’d be in the same position. I’d consider it if I were you.”
“That's true,” said Soames. “I will. What have you done about that dilapidation notice in Vere Street?”
“That's true,” said Soames. “I will. What have you done about that rundown notice in Vere Street?”
“I 'aven't served it yet. The party's very old. She won't want to go out at her age.”
“I haven't served it yet. The party's very old. She won't want to go out at her age.”
“I don't know. This spirit of unrest touches every one.”
“I don't know. This feeling of unrest affects everyone.”
“Still, I'm lookin' at things broadly, sir. She's eighty-one.”
“Still, I'm looking at things from a broader perspective, sir. She's eighty-one.”
“Better serve it,” said Soames, “and see what she says. Oh! and Mr. Timothy? Is everything in order in case of—”
“Better serve it,” said Soames, “and see what she thinks. Oh! and Mr. Timothy? Is everything ready in case of—”
“I've got the inventory of his estate all ready; had the furniture and pictures valued so that we know what reserves to put on. I shall be sorry when he goes, though. Dear me! It is a time since I first saw Mr. Timothy!”
“I've got the list of his estate all set; I had the furniture and artwork appraised so we know what limits to set. I’ll be sad when he leaves, though. Wow! It's been a while since I first met Mr. Timothy!”
“We can't live for ever,” said Soames, taking down his hat.
“We can't live forever,” said Soames, taking off his hat.
“Nao,” said Gradman; “but it'll be a pity—the last of the old family! Shall I take up the matter of that nuisance in Old Compton Street? Those organs—they're nahsty things.”
“Nao,” said Gradman; “but it'll be a shame—the last of the old family! Should I handle the issue with that nuisance on Old Compton Street? Those organs—they're nasty things.”
“Do. I must call for Miss Fleur and catch the four o'clock. Good-day, Gradman.”
“Alright. I need to call for Miss Fleur and catch the four o'clock. Goodbye, Gradman.”
“Good-day, Mr. Soames. I hope Miss Fleur—”
“Good day, Mr. Soames. I hope Miss Fleur—”
“Well enough, but gads about too much.”
“Well enough, but it wanders around too much.”
“Ye-es,” grated Gradman; “she's young.”
“Yes,” grated Gradman; “she's young.”
Soames went out, musing: “Old Gradman! If he were younger I'd put him in the trust. There's nobody I can depend on to take a real interest.”
Soames stepped outside, thinking to himself, “Old Gradman! If he were younger, I’d include him in the trust. There’s no one I can count on to genuinely care.”
Leaving the bilious and mathematical exactitude, the preposterous peace of that backwater, he thought suddenly: 'During coverture! Why can't they exclude fellows like Profond, instead of a lot of hard-working Germans?' and was surprised at the depth of uneasiness which could provoke so unpatriotic a thought. But there it was! One never got a moment of real peace. There was always something at the back of everything! And he made his way toward Green Street.
Leaving the sickly and precise atmosphere of that dull place, he suddenly thought: 'During coverture! Why can't they keep out guys like Profond instead of hardworking Germans?' He was surprised by how much anxiety such an unpatriotic thought could stir in him. But there it was! You never really got a moment of true peace. There was always something lurking behind everything! And he headed toward Green Street.
Two hours later by his watch, Thomas Gradman, stirring in his swivel chair, closed the last drawer of his bureau, and putting into his waistcoat pocket a bunch of keys so fat that they gave him a protuberance on the liver side, brushed his old top hat round with his sleeve, took his umbrella, and descended. Thick, short, and buttoned closely into his old frock coat, he walked toward Covent Garden market. He never missed that daily promenade to the Tube for Highgate, and seldom some critical transaction on the way in connection with vegetables and fruit. Generations might be born, and hats might change, wars be fought, and Forsytes fade away, but Thomas Gradman, faithful and grey, would take his daily walk and buy his daily vegetable. Times were not what they were, and his son had lost a leg, and they never gave him those nice little plaited baskets to carry the stuff in now, and these Tubes were convenient things—still he mustn't complain; his health was good considering his time of life, and after fifty-four years in the Law he was getting a round eight hundred a year and a little worried of late, because it was mostly collector's commission on the rents, and with all this conversion of Forsyte property going on, it looked like drying up, and the price of living still so high; but it was no good worrying—“The good God made us all”—as he was in the habit of saying; still, house property in London—he didn't know what Mr. Roger or Mr. James would say if they could see it being sold like this—seemed to show a lack of faith; but Mr. Soames—he worried. Life and lives in being and twenty-one years after—beyond that you couldn't go; still, he kept his health wonderfully—and Miss Fleur was a pretty little thing—she was; she'd marry; but lots of people had no children nowadays—he had had his first child at twenty-two; and Mr. Jolyon, married while he was at Cambridge, had his child the same year—gracious Peter! That was back in '69, a long time before old Mr. Jolyon—fine judge of property—had taken his Will away from Mr. James—dear, yes! Those were the days when they were buyin' property right and left, and none of this khaki and fallin' over one another to get out of things; and cucumbers at twopence; and a melon—the old melons, that made your mouth water! Fifty years since he went into Mr. James' office, and Mr. James had said to him: “Now, Gradman, you're only a shaver—you pay attention, and you'll make your five hundred a year before you've done.” And he had, and feared God, and served the Forsytes, and kept a vegetable diet at night. And, buying a copy of John Bull—not that he approved of it, an extravagant affair—he entered the Tube elevator with his mere brown-paper parcel, and was borne down into the bowels of the earth.
Two hours later by his watch, Thomas Gradman, shifting in his swivel chair, closed the last drawer of his dresser, and put a bunch of keys so large in his waistcoat pocket that they bulged against his side. He brushed his old top hat with his sleeve, grabbed his umbrella, and headed downstairs. Thick, short, and buttoned tightly into his old frock coat, he walked towards Covent Garden market. He never missed his daily walk to the Tube for Highgate and often had some important deal related to vegetables and fruit on the way. Generations could come and go, fashion could change, wars could be fought, and the Forsytes could fade away, but Thomas Gradman, loyal and grey, would continue his daily walk and buy his daily vegetables. Times weren't what they used to be, and his son had lost a leg, and they no longer gave him those nice little woven baskets to carry his groceries; these Tubes were convenient—still, he shouldn’t complain; his health was good for his age, and after fifty-four years in the law, he was making around eight hundred a year, although he was a bit worried lately since it mostly came from collecting rents, and with all the Forsyte properties being converted, it seemed like it might dry up, with the cost of living still so high. But worrying didn’t help—“The good God made us all”—as he liked to say; still, regarding house property in London—he didn't know what Mr. Roger or Mr. James would think if they could see it being sold off like this—it seemed to show a lack of faith; but Mr. Soames—he worried. Life and lives that existed and twenty-one years after—that was as far as you could go; still, he kept his health remarkably well—and Miss Fleur was a lovely little thing—she really was; she'd get married; but a lot of people didn't have children these days—he had his first child at twenty-two; and Mr. Jolyon, married while he was at Cambridge, had his child the same year—good heavens, Peter! That was back in '69, long before old Mr. Jolyon—who was a great judge of property—had taken his Will away from Mr. James—my, yes! Those were the days when they were buying property left and right, and none of this chaos with khaki and people rushing to get out of things; and cucumbers for two pence; and melons—the old melons that made your mouth water! It had been fifty years since he started at Mr. James' office, and Mr. James had said to him: “Now, Gradman, you're just a lad—pay attention, and you'll make your five hundred a year before you know it.” And he had, and feared God, and served the Forsytes, and maintained a vegetable diet in the evenings. And, buying a copy of John Bull—not that he endorsed it, an extravagant publication—he entered the Tube elevator with his simple brown-paper parcel and was taken down into the depths of the earth.
VI.—SOAMES' PRIVATE LIFE
On his way to Green Street it occurred to Soames that he ought to go into Dumetrius' in Suffolk Street about the possibility of the Bolderby Old Crome. Almost worth while to have fought the war to have the Bolderby Old Crome, as it were, in flux! Old Bolderby had died, his son and grandson had been killed—a cousin was coming into the estate, who meant to sell it, some said because of the condition of England, others said because he had asthma.
On his way to Green Street, Soames thought he should stop by Dumetrius' in Suffolk Street to check on the possibility of getting the Bolderby Old Crome. It almost felt worth fighting in the war just to have the Bolderby Old Crome in circulation! Old Bolderby had passed away, and his son and grandson had died—now a cousin was inheriting the estate, and people said he planned to sell it, some claiming it was due to the state of the country, while others said it was because he had asthma.
If Dumetrius once got hold of it the price would become prohibitive; it was necessary for Soames to find out whether Dumetrius had got it, before he tried to get it himself. He therefore confined himself to discussing with Dumetrius whether Monticellis would come again now that it was the fashion for a picture to be anything except a picture; and the future of Johns, with a side-slip into Buxton Knights. It was only when leaving that he added: “So they're not selling the Bolderby Old Crome, after all?” In sheer pride of racial superiority, as he had calculated would be the case, Dumetrius replied:
If Dumetrius got his hands on it, the price would skyrocket; Soames needed to find out if Dumetrius had already taken it before he tried to get it for himself. So, he limited his conversation with Dumetrius to whether Monticellis would return now that it was trendy for a painting to be anything but a painting, and the future of Johns, with a brief mention of Buxton Knights. It was only when he was leaving that he added, “So they're not selling the Bolderby Old Crome, after all?” Out of sheer pride in his racial superiority, as Soames had expected, Dumetrius replied:
“Oh! I shall get it, Mr. Forsyte, sir!”
“Oh! I’ll get it, Mr. Forsyte, sir!”
The flutter of his eyelid fortified Soames in a resolution to write direct to the new Bolderby, suggesting that the only dignified way of dealing with an Old Crome was to avoid dealers. He therefore said, “Well, good-day!” and went, leaving Dumetrius the wiser.
The flutter of his eyelid strengthened Soames's determination to write directly to the new Bolderby, suggesting that the only respectful way to handle an Old Crome was to steer clear of dealers. He then said, “Well, good day!” and left, making Dumetrius the wiser.
At Green Street he found that Fleur was out and would be all the evening; she was staying one more night in London. He cabbed on dejectedly, and caught his train.
At Green Street, he discovered that Fleur was out and would be gone all evening; she was spending one more night in London. He took a cab feeling disheartened and caught his train.
He reached his house about six o'clock. The air was heavy, midges biting, thunder about. Taking his letters he went up to his dressing-room to cleanse himself of London.
He got to his house around six o'clock. The air was thick, midges were biting, and there was thunder in the distance. After grabbing his letters, he headed up to his dressing room to wash off the remnants of London.
An uninteresting post. A receipt, a bill for purchases on behalf of Fleur. A circular about an exhibition of etchings. A letter beginning:
An uninspiring post. A receipt, a bill for purchases made for Fleur. A flyer about an exhibition of etchings. A letter starting:
“SIR,
"SIR,"
“I feel it my duty...”
“I feel it's my duty...”
That would be an appeal or something unpleasant. He looked at once for the signature. There was none! Incredulously he turned the page over and examined each corner. Not being a public man, Soames had never yet had an anonymous letter, and his first impulse was to tear it up, as a dangerous thing; his second to read it, as a thing still more dangerous.
That seemed like some kind of complaint or something unpleasant. He immediately looked for a signature. There wasn’t one! In disbelief, he flipped the page and checked every corner. Not being a public figure, Soames had never received an anonymous letter before, and his first instinct was to rip it up, considering it a dangerous thing; his second was to read it, thinking it was even more dangerous.
“SIR,
"SIR,"
“I feel it my duty to inform you that having no interest in the matter your lady is carrying on with a foreigner—”
“I feel it’s my duty to let you know that I have no interest in the fact that your lady is involved with a foreigner—”
Reaching that word Soames stopped mechanically and examined the postmark. So far as he could pierce the impenetrable disguise in which the Post Office had wrapped it, there was something with a “sea” at the end and a “t” in it. Chelsea? No! Battersea? Perhaps! He read on.
Reaching that word, Soames stopped abruptly and looked closely at the postmark. As much as he could decipher the thick disguise the Post Office had wrapped it in, there was something with a “sea” at the end and a “t” in it. Chelsea? No! Battersea? Maybe! He continued reading.
“These foreigners are all the same. Sack the lot. This one meets your lady twice a week. I know it of my own knowledge—and to see an Englishman put on goes against the grain. You watch it and see if what I say isn't true. I shouldn't meddle if it wasn't a dirty foreigner that's in it.
“These foreigners are all the same. Fire the whole bunch. This one sees your lady twice a week. I know it for a fact—and seeing an Englishman dress up goes against my instincts. Just watch, and see if what I say isn’t true. I wouldn’t interfere if it wasn’t a shady foreigner involved.”
“Yours obedient.”
"Yours sincerely."
The sensation with which Soames dropped the letter was similar to that he would have had entering his bedroom and finding it full of black-beetles. The meanness of anonymity gave a shuddering obscenity to the moment. And the worst of it was that this shadow had been at the back of his mind ever since the Sunday evening when Fleur had pointed down at Prosper Profond strolling on the lawn, and said: “Prowling cat!” Had he not in connection therewith, this very day, perused his Will and Marriage Settlement? And now this anonymous ruffian, with nothing to gain, apparently, save the venting of his spite against foreigners, had wrenched it out of the obscurity in which he had hoped and wished it would remain. To have such knowledge forced on him, at his time of life, about Fleur's mother! He picked the letter up from the carpet, tore it across, and then, when it hung together by just the fold at the back, stopped tearing, and reread it. He was taking at that moment one of the decisive resolutions of his life. He would not be forced into another scandal. No! However he decided to deal with this matter—and it required the most far-sighted and careful consideration he would do nothing that might injure Fleur. That resolution taken, his mind answered the helm again, and he made his ablutions. His hands trembled as he dried them. Scandal he would not have, but something must be done to stop this sort of thing! He went into his wife's room and stood looking around him. The idea of searching for anything which would incriminate, and entitle him to hold a menace over her, did not even come to him. There would be nothing—she was much too practical. The idea of having her watched had been dismissed before it came—too well he remembered his previous experience of that. No! He had nothing but this torn-up letter from some anonymous ruffian, whose impudent intrusion into his private life he so violently resented. It was repugnant to him to make use of it, but he might have to. What a mercy Fleur was not at home to-night! A tap on the door broke up his painful cogitations.
The feeling Soames experienced when he dropped the letter was like walking into his bedroom and finding it full of cockroaches. The cruel anonymity of the message made the moment feel disturbingly obscene. And the worst part was that this shadow had been lurking in his mind ever since that Sunday evening when Fleur had pointed out Prosper Profond strolling on the lawn and called him a "prowling cat!" Hadn’t he just read through his Will and Marriage Settlement today because of that? Now, this anonymous jerk, seemingly with nothing to gain except letting out his anger at foreigners, had dragged this issue into the light when he had hoped it would stay hidden. To have such knowledge forced onto him at his age about Fleur's mother! He picked the letter up from the floor, tore it in half, but when it was still barely held together by the folded edge, he stopped and read it again. In that moment, he was making one of the most important decisions of his life. He would not let another scandal happen. No! Whatever he decided to do about this situation—and it needed careful and strategic thought—he wouldn’t do anything that might hurt Fleur. With that decision made, he regained focus and went about his routine. His hands shook as he dried them. He didn’t want scandal, but something had to be done to stop this kind of behavior! He entered his wife's room and looked around. The thought of searching for anything that could incriminate her, giving him leverage to threaten her, didn’t even cross his mind. There wouldn’t be anything—she was far too practical for that. The idea of having her followed had been dismissed before it even began—he remembered too well how that turned out. No! All he had was this torn letter from some anonymous jerk, whose bold intrusion into his private life he found extremely frustrating. It disgusted him to think about using it, but he might have to. Thank goodness Fleur wasn’t home tonight! A knock on the door interrupted his troubled thoughts.
“Mr. Michael Mont, sir, is in the drawing-room. Will you see him?”
“Mr. Michael Mont is in the living room. Will you see him?”
“No,” said Soames; “yes. I'll come down.”
“No,” said Soames. “Yeah, I’ll come down.”
Anything that would take his mind off for a few minutes!
Anything that would distract him for a few minutes!
Michael Mont in flannels stood on the verandah smoking a cigarette. He threw it away as Soames came up, and ran his hand through his hair.
Michael Mont in flannel stood on the porch, smoking a cigarette. He tossed it aside when Soames approached and ran his hand through his hair.
Soames' feeling toward this young man was singular. He was no doubt a rackety, irresponsible young fellow according to old standards, yet somehow likeable, with his extraordinarily cheerful way of blurting out his opinions.
Soames' feelings about this young man were unique. He was definitely a wild, carefree young guy by past standards, but somehow charming, with his incredibly cheerful habit of speaking his mind.
“Come in,” he said; “have you had tea?”
“Come in,” he said. “Have you had tea?”
Mont came in.
Mont walked in.
“I thought Fleur would have been back, sir; but I'm glad she isn't. The fact is, I—I'm fearfully gone on her; so fearfully gone that I thought you'd better know. It's old-fashioned, of course, coming to fathers first, but I thought you'd forgive that. I went to my own Dad, and he says if I settle down he'll see me through. He rather cottons to the idea, in fact. I told him about your Goya.”
“I thought Fleur would be back, sir, but I'm glad she isn’t. The truth is, I—I'm really into her; so into her that I thought you should know. I know it's a bit old-fashioned to come to fathers first, but I hoped you'd understand. I talked to my own dad, and he said if I settle down, he'll support me. He actually likes the idea. I mentioned your Goya to him.”
“Oh!” said Soames, inexpressibly dry. “He rather cottons?”
“Oh!” said Soames, incredibly dry. “He kind of gets it?”
“Yes, sir; do you?”
"Yes, do you?"
Soames smiled faintly.
Soames gave a faint smile.
“You see,” resumed Mont, twiddling his straw hat, while his hair, ears, eyebrows, all seemed to stand up from excitement, “when you've been through the War you can't help being in a hurry.”
“You see,” Mont continued, fiddling with his straw hat, his hair, ears, and eyebrows all perking up with excitement, “once you've been through the War, you can’t help but feel rushed.”
“To get married; and unmarried afterward,” said Soames slowly.
“To get married; and then unmarried afterward,” said Soames slowly.
“Not from Fleur, sir. Imagine, if you were me!”
“Not from Fleur, sir. Can you imagine being in my shoes?”
Soames cleared his throat. That way of putting it was forcible enough.
Soames cleared his throat. That phrasing was pretty powerful.
“Fleur's too young,” he said.
"Fleur's too young," he said.
“Oh! no, sir. We're awfully old nowadays. My Dad seems to me a perfect babe; his thinking apparatus hasn't turned a hair. But he's a Baronight, of course; that keeps him back.”
“Oh! no, sir. We're really old these days. My dad seems like a total baby to me; his thinking hasn’t changed at all. But he's a Baronight, of course; that holds him back.”
“Baronight,” repeated Soames; “what may that be?”
“Baronight,” Soames repeated; “what could that be?”
“Bart, sir. I shall be a Bart some day. But I shall live it down, you know.”
“Bart, sir. I will be a Bart someday. But I will get over it, you know.”
“Go away and live this down,” said Soames.
"Go away and get over this," said Soames.
Young Mont said imploringly: “Oh! no, sir. I simply must hang around, or I shouldn't have a dog's chance. You'll let Fleur do what she likes, I suppose, anyway. Madame passes me.”
Young Mont said desperately, “Oh! No, sir. I really have to stay here, or I won’t have a chance at all. I assume you’ll let Fleur do whatever she wants, anyway. Madame overlooks me.”
“Indeed!” said Soames frigidly.
"Sure!" said Soames coldly.
“You don't really bar me, do you?” and the young man looked so doleful that Soames smiled.
“You're not actually going to stop me, are you?” and the young man looked so sad that Soames smiled.
“You may think you're very old,” he said; “but you strike me as extremely young. To rattle ahead of everything is not a proof of maturity.”
“You might think you're really old,” he said; “but to me, you seem very young. Pushing ahead of everything doesn’t show maturity.”
“All right, sir; I give you our age. But to show you I mean business—I've got a job.”
“All right, sir; I’m revealing our age. But to prove I’m serious—I have a job.”
“Glad to hear it.”
“Happy to hear that.”
“Joined a publisher; my governor is putting up the stakes.”
“Joined a publisher; my boss is raising the stakes.”
Soames put his hand over his mouth—he had so very nearly said: “God help the publisher!” His grey eyes scrutinised the agitated young man.
Soames covered his mouth—he had almost said: “God help the publisher!” His gray eyes examined the restless young man.
“I don't dislike you, Mr. Mont, but Fleur is everything to me: Everything—do you understand?”
“I don't hate you, Mr. Mont, but Fleur means everything to me: Everything—do you get that?”
“Yes, sir, I know; but so she is to me.”
“Yes, sir, I know; but that's how she is to me.”
“That's as may be. I'm glad you've told me, however. And now I think there's nothing more to be said.”
"That might be true. I'm glad you shared that with me, though. Now, I think there's nothing else to discuss."
“I know it rests with her, sir.”
“I know it's up to her, sir.”
“It will rest with her a long time, I hope.”
“It will stay with her for a long time, I hope.”
“You aren't cheering,” said Mont suddenly.
“You're not cheering,” Mont said suddenly.
“No,” said Soames, “my experience of life has not made me anxious to couple people in a hurry. Good-night, Mr. Mont. I shan't tell Fleur what you've said.”
“No,” said Soames, “my experience in life hasn't made me eager to pair people off quickly. Good night, Mr. Mont. I won’t mention to Fleur what you’ve said.”
“Oh!” murmured Mont blankly; “I really could knock my brains out for want of her. She knows that perfectly well.”
“Oh!” Mont murmured, feeling dazed; “I could seriously lose my mind over missing her. She knows that for sure.”
“I dare say.” And Soames held out his hand. A distracted squeeze, a heavy sigh, and soon after sounds from the young man's motor-cycle called up visions of flying dust and broken bones.
“I'll say.” And Soames extended his hand. A distracted squeeze, a heavy sigh, and soon after, the sounds from the young man's motorcycle brought to mind images of flying dust and broken bones.
'The younger generation!' he thought heavily, and went out on to the lawn. The gardeners had been mowing, and there was still the smell of fresh-cut grass—the thundery air kept all scents close to earth. The sky was of a purplish hue—the poplars black. Two or three boats passed on the river, scuttling, as it were, for shelter before the storm. 'Three days' fine weather,' thought Soames, 'and then a storm!' Where was Annette? With that chap, for all he knew—she was a young woman! Impressed with the queer charity of that thought, he entered the summerhouse and sat down. The fact was—and he admitted it—Fleur was so much to him that his wife was very little—very little; French—had never been much more than a mistress, and he was getting indifferent to that side of things! It was odd how, with all this ingrained care for moderation and secure investment, Soames ever put his emotional eggs into one basket. First Irene—now Fleur. He was dimly conscious of it, sitting there, conscious of its odd dangerousness. It had brought him to wreck and scandal once, but now—now it should save him! He cared so much for Fleur that he would have no further scandal. If only he could get at that anonymous letter-writer, he would teach him not to meddle and stir up mud at the bottom of water which he wished should remain stagnant!... A distant flash, a low rumble, and large drops of rain spattered on the thatch above him. He remained indifferent, tracing a pattern with his finger on the dusty surface of a little rustic table. Fleur's future! 'I want fair sailing for her,' he thought. 'Nothing else matters at my time of life.' A lonely business—life! What you had you never could keep to yourself! As you warned one off, you let another in. One could make sure of nothing! He reached up and pulled a red rambler rose from a cluster which blocked the window. Flowers grew and dropped—Nature was a queer thing! The thunder rumbled and crashed, travelling east along a river, the paling flashes flicked his eyes; the poplar tops showed sharp and dense against the sky, a heavy shower rustled and rattled and veiled in the little house wherein he sat, indifferent, thinking.
'The younger generation!' he thought heavily, and stepped out onto the lawn. The gardeners had been mowing, and there was still the smell of freshly cut grass—the stormy air held all the scents close to the ground. The sky had a purplish tint—the poplars were black. Two or three boats passed on the river, skimming along as if seeking shelter from the storm. 'Three days of good weather,' thought Soames, 'and then a storm!' Where was Annette? Probably with that guy; after all, she was a young woman! He was struck by the strange compassion of that thought, and he entered the summerhouse and sat down. The truth was—and he accepted it—Fleur meant so much to him that his wife meant very little—very little; French—had never been much more than a mistress, and he was growing indifferent to that aspect of things! It was strange how, despite his deep-seated concern for moderation and secure investments, Soames always put his emotional eggs in one basket. First Irene—now Fleur. He was vaguely aware of it as he sat there, conscious of its peculiar danger. It had led him to disaster and scandal once, but now—this time it should save him! He cared so much for Fleur that he wouldn’t allow any more scandal. If only he could find that anonymous letter-writer, he would teach him not to meddle and stir up dirt in waters he wanted to keep still!... A distant flash, a low rumble, and large raindrops splattered on the thatch above him. He stayed indifferent, tracing a pattern with his finger on the dusty surface of a little rustic table. Fleur's future! 'I want smooth sailing for her,' he thought. 'Nothing else matters at my age.' A lonely business—life! What you had, you could never keep to yourself! As you pushed one away, you let another in. Nothing was certain! He reached up and pulled a red rambler rose from a cluster that blocked the window. Flowers grew and fell—Nature was a strange thing! The thunder rumbled and crashed, rolling east along the river; the flickering flashes blinded his eyes; the tops of the poplars stood sharp and dense against the sky, a heavy shower rustled and rattled, veiling the little house where he sat, indifferent, lost in thought.
When the storm was over, he left his retreat and went down the wet path to the river bank.
When the storm passed, he left his shelter and walked down the soaked path to the riverbank.
Two swans had come, sheltering in among the reeds. He knew the birds well, and stood watching the dignity in the curve of those white necks and formidable snake-like heads. 'Not dignified—what I have to do!' he thought. And yet it must be tackled, lest worse befell. Annette must be back by now from wherever she had gone, for it was nearly dinner-time, and as the moment for seeing her approached, the difficulty of knowing what to say and how to say it had increased. A new and scaring thought occurred to him. Suppose she wanted her liberty to marry this fellow! Well, if she did, she couldn't have it. He had not married her for that. The image of Prosper Profond dawdled before him reassuringly. Not a marrying man! No, no! Anger replaced that momentary scare. 'He had better not come my way,' he thought. The mongrel represented—-! But what did Prosper Profond represent? Nothing that mattered surely. And yet something real enough in the world—unmorality let off its chain, disillusionment on the prowl! That expression Annette had caught from him: “Je m'en fiche!” A fatalistic chap! A continental—a cosmopolitan—a product of the age! If there were condemnation more complete, Soames felt that he did not know it.
Two swans had arrived, hiding among the reeds. He knew the birds well and stood watching the grace in the curves of their white necks and their intimidating snake-like heads. 'Not dignified—what I have to do!' he thought. Yet it had to be addressed, or worse would happen. Annette must be back by now from wherever she had been, since it was almost dinner time, and as the moment to see her approached, the challenge of figuring out what to say and how to say it had grown. A new and frightening thought struck him. What if she wanted her freedom to marry this guy? Well, if she did, she couldn't have it. He hadn't married her for that. The image of Prosper Profond lingered before him, reassuring. Not a marrying man! No, no! Anger replaced that brief fear. 'He better not come near me,' he thought. The mongrel represented—! But what did Prosper Profond represent? Nothing that truly mattered, surely. Yet something real enough in the world—unrestricted immorality, disillusionment on the hunt! That phrase Annette had picked up from him: “Je m'en fiche!” A fatalistic guy! A continental—a cosmopolitan—a product of the times! If there was a more absolute condemnation, Soames felt he didn't know it.
The swans had turned their heads, and were looking past him into some distance of their own. One of them uttered a little hiss, wagged its tail, turned as if answering to a rudder, and swam away. The other followed. Their white bodies, their stately necks, passed out of his sight, and he went toward the house.
The swans turned their heads and looked past him into their own distant world. One of them let out a soft hiss, wagged its tail, turned as if responding to a steering wheel, and swam away. The other followed. Their white bodies and elegant necks vanished from his view, and he headed toward the house.
Annette was in the drawing-room, dressed for dinner, and he thought as he went up-stairs 'Handsome is as handsome does.' Handsome! Except for remarks about the curtains in the drawing-room, and the storm, there was practically no conversation during a meal distinguished by exactitude of quantity and perfection of quality. Soames drank nothing. He followed her into the drawing-room afterward, and found her smoking a cigarette on the sofa between the two French windows. She was leaning back, almost upright, in a low black frock, with her knees crossed and her blue eyes half-closed; grey-blue smoke issued from her red, rather full lips, a fillet bound her chestnut hair, she wore the thinnest silk stockings, and shoes with very high heels showing off her instep. A fine piece in any room! Soames, who held that torn letter in a hand thrust deep into the side-pocket of his dinner-jacket, said:
Annette was in the living room, dressed for dinner, and as he walked upstairs he thought, "Looks aren’t everything." Attractive! Aside from comments about the curtains in the living room and the storm, there was hardly any conversation during a meal that was notable for its precise portions and high quality. Soames drank nothing. He followed her into the living room afterward and found her smoking a cigarette on the sofa between the two French windows. She was leaning back, almost upright, in a low black dress, with her knees crossed and her blue eyes half-closed; grey-blue smoke curled from her red, somewhat full lips, a headband held her chestnut hair in place, she wore the thinnest silk stockings, and shoes with very high heels that showcased her instep. Quite a sight in any room! Soames, who was holding that torn letter with a hand shoved deep into the side pocket of his dinner jacket, said:
“I'm going to shut the window; the damp's lifting in.”
“I'm going to close the window; the damp is coming in.”
He did so, and stood looking at a David Cox adorning the cream-panelled wall close by.
He did that and stood looking at a David Cox painting hanging on the cream-paneled wall nearby.
What was she thinking of? He had never understood a woman in his life—except Fleur—and Fleur not always! His heart beat fast. But if he meant to do it, now was the moment. Turning from the David Cox, he took out the torn letter.
What was she thinking? He had never really understood a woman in his life—except for Fleur—and even Fleur was a bit of a mystery sometimes! His heart raced. But if he was going to do it, now was the time. Turning away from the David Cox, he took out the crumpled letter.
“I've had this.”
“I have this.”
Her eyes widened, stared at him, and hardened.
Her eyes widened, locked onto him, and toughened.
Soames handed her the letter.
Soames gave her the letter.
“It's torn, but you can read it.” And he turned back to the David Cox—a sea-piece, of good tone—but without movement enough. 'I wonder what that chap's doing at this moment?' he thought. 'I'll astonish him yet.' Out of the corner of his eye he saw Annette holding the letter rigidly; her eyes moved from side to side under her darkened lashes and frowning darkened eyes. She dropped the letter, gave a little shiver, smiled, and said:
“It's torn, but you can read it.” Then he turned back to the David Cox—a seascape, with nice tones—but it didn’t have enough movement. 'I wonder what that guy is doing right now?' he thought. 'I'll surprise him yet.' Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed Annette holding the letter tightly; her eyes darted from side to side beneath her dark lashes and frowning brow. She dropped the letter, shivered slightly, smiled, and said:
“Dirrty!”
“Dirty!”
“I quite agree,” said Soames; “degrading. Is it true?”
“I totally agree,” said Soames; “it’s degrading. Is it true?”
A tooth fastened on her red lower lip. “And what if it were?”
A tooth pressed against her red lower lip. “And what if it were?”
She was brazen!
She was bold!
“Is that all you have to say?”
“Is that everything you want to say?”
“No.”
“Nope.”
“Well, speak out!”
"Well, say something!"
“What is the good of talking?”
"What's the point of chatting?"
Soames said icily: “So you admit it?”
Soames said coldly, “So you admit it?”
“I admit nothing. You are a fool to ask. A man like you should not ask. It is dangerous.”
“I won’t admit anything. You’re foolish to ask. A man like you shouldn’t be asking. It’s risky.”
Soames made a tour of the room, to subdue his rising anger.
Soames walked around the room to calm his growing anger.
“Do you remember,” he said, halting in front of her, “what you were when I married you? Working at accounts in a restaurant.”
“Do you remember,” he said, stopping in front of her, “what you were doing when I married you? You were working in accounting at a restaurant.”
“Do you remember that I was not half your age?”
“Do you remember that I was not even half your age?”
Soames broke off the hard encounter of their eyes, and went back to the David Cox.
Soames looked away from the intense gaze and returned to the David Cox.
“I am not going to bandy words. I require you to give up this—friendship. I think of the matter entirely as it affects Fleur.”
“I’m not going to waste time debating this. I need you to end this—friendship. I see this issue solely in terms of how it impacts Fleur.”
“Ah!—Fleur!”
“Wow!—Fleur!”
“Yes,” said Soames stubbornly; “Fleur. She is your child as well as mine.”
“Yes,” Soames said firmly; “Fleur. She’s your child just as much as she is mine.”
“It is kind to admit that!”
"Nice to say that!"
“Are you going to do what I say?”
“Are you going to do what I tell you?”
“I refuse to tell you.”
"I won't tell you."
“Then I must make you.”
“Then I have to make you.”
Annette smiled.
Annette grinned.
“No, Soames,” she said. “You are helpless. Do not say things that you will regret.”
“No, Soames,” she said. “You’re helpless. Don’t say things you’ll regret.”
Anger swelled the veins on his forehead. He opened his mouth to vent that emotion, and could not. Annette went on:
Anger tightened the veins on his forehead. He opened his mouth to express that feeling but couldn’t. Annette continued:
“There shall be no more such letters, I promise you. That is enough.”
"There won't be any more letters like that, I promise you. That's enough."
Soames writhed. He had a sense of being treated like a child by this woman who had deserved he did not know what.
Soames squirmed. He felt like this woman was treating him like a child, even though he wasn’t sure what she had done to deserve it.
“When two people have married, and lived like us, Soames, they had better be quiet about each other. There are things one does not drag up into the light for people to laugh at. You will be quiet, then; not for my sake for your own. You are getting old; I am not, yet. You have made me ver-ry practical”
“When two people are married and have lived like us, Soames, it’s better to keep quiet about each other. Some things shouldn’t be brought into the light for others to laugh at. So, you’ll be quiet, not for my sake but for your own. You’re getting older; I’m not there yet. You’ve made me very practical.”
Soames, who had passed through all the sensations of being choked, repeated dully:
Soames, who had experienced all the feelings of being suffocated, repeated flatly:
“I require you to give up this friendship.”
“I need you to end this friendship.”
“And if I do not?”
"And what if I don't?"
“Then—then I will cut you out of my Will.”
“Then I’ll take you out of my Will.”
Somehow it did not seem to meet the case. Annette laughed.
Somehow, it just didn’t feel right. Annette laughed.
“You will live a long time, Soames.”
“You're going to live a long time, Soames.”
“You—you are a bad woman,” said Soames suddenly.
"You—you're a bad person," Soames said suddenly.
Annette shrugged her shoulders.
Annette shrugged.
“I do not think so. Living with you has killed things in me, it is true; but I am not a bad woman. I am sensible—that is all. And so will you be when you have thought it over.”
“I don’t think so. Living with you has drained things from me, that’s true; but I’m not a bad woman. I’m reasonable—that’s all. And you’ll feel the same once you’ve thought it over.”
“I shall see this man,” said Soames sullenly, “and warn him off.”
“I’m going to see this guy,” said Soames sullenly, “and warn him to stay away.”
“Mon cher, you are funny. You do not want me, you have as much of me as you want; and you wish the rest of me to be dead. I admit nothing, but I am not going to be dead, Soames, at my age; so you had better be quiet, I tell you. I myself will make no scandal; none. Now, I am not saying any more, whatever you do.”
“Dear, you’re amusing. You don’t really want me; you have as much of me as you like, and you’d prefer the rest of me to be gone. I won’t admit anything, but I’m definitely not going anywhere, Soames, not at my age; so you might as well keep quiet, I’m telling you. I won’t create any drama; absolutely none. Now, I’m not saying anything else, no matter what you do.”
She reached out, took a French novel off a little table, and opened it. Soames watched her, silenced by the tumult of his feelings. The thought of that man was almost making him want her, and this was a revelation of their relationship, startling to one little given to introspective philosophy. Without saying another word he went out and up to the picture-gallery. This came of marrying a Frenchwoman! And yet, without her there would have been no Fleur! She had served her purpose.
She reached out, picked up a French novel from a small table, and opened it. Soames watched her, overwhelmed by his emotions. The thought of that man was almost making him desire her, and this was a surprising insight into their relationship, especially for someone like him who rarely reflected deeply. Without saying another word, he left and went up to the picture gallery. This was the result of marrying a French woman! And yet, without her, there wouldn’t have been any Fleur! She had fulfilled her role.
'She's right,' he thought; 'I can do nothing. I don't even know that there's anything in it.' The instinct of self-preservation warned him to batten down his hatches, to smother the fire with want of air. Unless one believed there was something in a thing, there wasn't.
"She's right," he thought; "I can't do anything. I don't even know if there's anything to it." His instinct for self-preservation urged him to close off, to stifle the fire by cutting off its air supply. Unless you believed there was something in it, there really wasn't.
That night he went into her room. She received him in the most matter-of-fact way, as if there had been no scene between them. And he returned to his own room with a curious sense of peace. If one didn't choose to see, one needn't. And he did not choose—in future he did not choose. There was nothing to be gained by it—nothing! Opening the drawer he took from the sachet a handkerchief, and the framed photograph of Fleur. When he had looked at it a little he slipped it down, and there was that other one—that old one of Irene. An owl hooted while he stood in his window gazing at it. The owl hooted, the red climbing roses seemed to deepen in colour, there came a scent of lime-blossom. God! That had been a different thing! Passion—Memory! Dust!
That night he went into her room. She welcomed him in the most casual way, as if nothing had happened between them. He returned to his own room feeling oddly at peace. If someone didn't want to see it, they didn't have to. And he chose not to—going forward, he didn’t choose. There was nothing to gain from it—nothing! Opening the drawer, he took out a handkerchief from the sachet and the framed photo of Fleur. After looking at it for a moment, he put it down, and there was the old photo of Irene. An owl hooted while he stood at his window, staring at it. The owl hooted, the red climbing roses appeared to deepen in color, and he caught a whiff of lime-blossom. God! That had been something else! Passion—Memory! Dust!
VII.—JUNE TAKES A HAND
One who was a sculptor, a Slav, a sometime resident in New York, an egoist, and impecunious, was to be found of an evening in June Forsyte's studio on the bank of the Thames at Chiswick. On the evening of July 6, Boris Strumolowski—several of whose works were on show there because they were as yet too advanced to be on show anywhere else—had begun well, with that aloof and rather Christ-like silence which admirably suited his youthful, round, broad cheek-boned countenance framed in bright hair banged like a girl's. June had known him three weeks, and he still seemed to her the principal embodiment of genius, and hope of the future; a sort of Star of the East which had strayed into an unappreciative West. Until that evening he had conversationally confined himself to recording his impressions of the United States, whose dust he had just shaken from off his feet—a country, in his opinion, so barbarous in every way that he had sold practically nothing there, and become an object of suspicion to the police; a country, as he said, without a race of its own, without liberty, equality, or fraternity, without principles, traditions, taste, without—in a word—a soul. He had left it for his own good, and come to the only other country where he could live well. June had dwelt unhappily on him in her lonely moments, standing before his creations—frightening, but powerful and symbolic once they had been explained! That he, haloed by bright hair like an early Italian painting, and absorbed in his genius to the exclusion of all else—the only sign of course by which real genius could be told—should still be a “lame duck” agitated her warm heart almost to the exclusion of Paul Post. And she had begun to take steps to clear her Gallery, in order to fill it with Strumolowski masterpieces. She had at once encountered trouble. Paul Post had kicked; Vospovitch had stung. With all the emphasis of a genius which she did not as yet deny them, they had demanded another six weeks at least of her Gallery. The American stream, still flowing in, would soon be flowing out. The American stream was their right, their only hope, their salvation—since nobody in this “beastly” country cared for Art. June had yielded to the demonstration. After all Boris would not mind their having the full benefit of an American stream, which he himself so violently despised.
A sculptor, a Slav, who sometimes lived in New York, was an egoist and broke, found his way to June Forsyte's studio on the banks of the Thames in Chiswick one evening. On July 6, Boris Strumolowski—whose works were being exhibited there because they were too avant-garde for anywhere else—had started off with a distant and somewhat Christ-like silence that suited his young, round, broad-cheeked face framed by bright hair styled like a girl’s. June had known him for three weeks, and he still seemed to her the perfect representation of genius and the hope for the future; a sort of Star of the East that had wandered into an unappreciative West. Until that evening, he had mainly shared his observations about the United States, from which he had just returned—he thought the country was so barbaric in every way that he had hardly sold anything there and had become a target for the police; a place, he claimed, without its own race, without liberty, equality, or fraternity, without principles, traditions, taste, and in short—without a soul. He had left for his own good, coming to the only other country where he could live well. June often found herself lost in thought about him during her lonely moments, standing before his works—terrifying, yet powerful and symbolic once explained! The fact that he, haloed by bright hair like an early Italian painting, and completely absorbed in his genius to the exclusion of everything else—the only true sign of real genius—was still struggling agitated her warm heart almost more than thoughts of Paul Post. She had started making plans to clear her Gallery to fill it with Strumolowski masterpieces. However, she immediately faced resistance. Paul Post had protested; Vospovitch had reacted sharply. With all the passion of geniuses whose talent she hadn’t yet denied them, they demanded at least another six weeks in her Gallery. The American influx, still coming in, would soon start to leave. The American audience was their right, their only hope, their salvation—since nobody in this “beastly” country cared about Art. June had given in to their demands. After all, Boris wouldn’t mind them taking full advantage of an American audience that he himself so vehemently despised.
This evening she had put that to Boris with nobody else present, except Hannah Hobdey, the mediaeval black-and-whitist, and Jimmy Portugal, editor of the Neo-Artist. She had put it to him with that sudden confidence which continual contact with the neo-artistic world had never been able to dry up in her warm and generous nature. He had not broken his Christ-like silence, however, for more than two minutes before she began to move her blue eyes from side to side, as a cat moves its tail. This—he said—was characteristic of England, the most selfish country in the world; the country which sucked the blood of other countries; destroyed the brains and hearts of Irishmen, Hindus, Egyptians, Boers, and Burmese, all the best races in the world; bullying, hypocritical England! This was what he had expected, coming to, such a country, where the climate was all fog, and the people all tradesmen perfectly blind to Art, and sunk in profiteering and the grossest materialism. Conscious that Hannah Hobdey was murmuring, “Hear, hear!” and Jimmy Portugal sniggering, June grew crimson, and suddenly rapped out:
That evening, she brought it up with Boris when no one else was around except Hannah Hobdey, the medieval black-and-white enthusiast, and Jimmy Portugal, editor of the Neo-Artist. She approached him with a burst of confidence that her warm and generous nature, shaped by constant interaction with the neo-artistic world, hadn’t lost. However, he maintained his Christ-like silence for more than two minutes before she started to shift her blue eyes side to side like a cat flicking its tail. He remarked that this was typical of England, the most selfish country in the world; a country that drained the lifeblood from others, ruining the intellect and spirit of Irishmen, Hindus, Egyptians, Boers, and Burmese—all the finest races. It was a bullying, hypocritical England! This is what he had anticipated when coming to such a place, where the weather was always foggy, and the people were all tradesmen, completely oblivious to Art, lost in profiteering and mindless materialism. Aware that Hannah Hobdey was mumbling “Hear, hear!” and Jimmy Portugal was chuckling, June's face turned bright red, and she suddenly snapped:
“Then why did you ever come? We didn't ask you.”
“Then why did you even come? We didn’t ask you.”
The remark was so singularly at variance with all she had led him to expect from her, that Strumolowski stretched out his hand and took a cigarette.
The comment was so completely different from what she had led him to expect that Strumolowski reached for a cigarette.
“England never wants an idealist,” he said.
"England doesn't need an idealist," he said.
But in June something primitively English was thoroughly upset; old Jolyon's sense of justice had risen, as it were, from bed. “You come and sponge on us,” she said, “and then abuse us. If you think that's playing the game, I don't.”
But in June, something fundamentally English was completely disrupted; old Jolyon's sense of justice had, in a way, woken up. “You come and take advantage of us,” she said, “and then you insult us. If you think that’s fair play, I disagree.”
She now discovered that which others had discovered before her—the thickness of hide beneath which the sensibility of genius is sometimes veiled. Strumolowski's young and ingenuous face became the incarnation of a sneer.
She now realized what others had realized before her—the hard exterior that sometimes hides the sensitivity of a genius. Strumolowski's youthful and innocent face turned into a symbol of mockery.
“Sponge, one does not sponge, one takes what is owing—a tenth part of what is owing. You will repent to say that, Miss Forsyte.”
“Sponge, you don't just sponge off someone, you take what's rightfully yours—a tenth of what's owed. You’ll regret saying that, Miss Forsyte.”
“Oh, no,” said June, “I shan't.”
“Oh, no,” said June, “I won't.”
“Ah! We know very well, we artists—you take us to get what you can out of us. I want nothing from you”—and he blew out a cloud of June's smoke.
“Ah! We artists know very well—you use us to get what you can out of us. I want nothing from you”—and he exhaled a cloud of June's smoke.
Decision rose in an icy puff from the turmoil of insulted shame within her. “Very well, then, you can take your things away.”
Decision rose in a cold cloud from the chaos of hurt pride inside her. “Fine, then, you can take your stuff and leave.”
And, almost in the same moment, she thought: 'Poor boy! He's only got a garret, and probably not a taxi fare. In front of these people, too; it's positively disgusting!'
And almost at the same time, she thought, 'Poor guy! He only has a tiny room, and he probably can't even afford a taxi. And in front of these people, too; it's just disgusting!'
Young Strumolowski shook his head violently; his hair, thick, smooth, close as a golden plate, did not fall off.
Young Strumolowski shook his head vigorously; his thick, smooth hair, closely cropped like a golden plate, stayed in place.
“I can live on nothing,” he said shrilly; “I have often had to for the sake of my Art. It is you bourgeois who force us to spend money.”
“I can survive on nothing,” he said sharply; “I’ve often had to do that for the sake of my Art. It’s you middle class people who make us spend money.”
The words hit June like a pebble, in the ribs. After all she had done for Art, all her identification with its troubles and lame ducks. She was struggling for adequate words when the door was opened, and her Austrian murmured:
The words hit June like a pebble to the ribs. After everything she had done for Art, all her connection to its issues and failures. She was grappling for the right words when the door opened, and her Austrian murmured:
“A young lady, gnadiges Fraulein.”
"A young lady, gracious miss."
“Where?”
“Where at?”
“In the little meal-room.”
"In the small dining room."
With a glance at Boris Strumolowski, at Hannah Hobdey, at Jimmy Portugal, June said nothing, and went out, devoid of equanimity. Entering the “little meal-room,” she perceived the young lady to be Fleur—looking very pretty, if pale. At this disenchanted moment a little lame duck of her own breed was welcome to June, so homoeopathic by instinct.
With a look at Boris Strumolowski, at Hannah Hobdey, at Jimmy Portugal, June said nothing and left, feeling unsettled. When she walked into the “little meal-room,” she saw that the young lady was Fleur—looking very pretty but a bit pale. At this disappointing moment, a little lame duck of her own kind was welcome to June, feeling drawn to it by instinct.
The girl must have come, of course, because of Jon; or, if not, at least to get something out of her. And June felt just then that to assist somebody was the only bearable thing.
The girl must have shown up, clearly, because of Jon; or, if not, at least to get something from her. And June felt at that moment that helping someone was the only thing she could handle.
“So you've remembered to come,” she said.
“So you made it,” she said.
“Yes. What a jolly little duck of a house! But please don't let me bother you, if you've got people.”
“Yes. What a cheerful little house! But please don't let me interrupt you if you have company.”
“Not at all,” said June. “I want to let them stew in their own juice for a bit. Have you come about Jon?”
“Not at all,” said June. “I want to let them stew in their own juice for a bit. Did you come about Jon?”
“You said you thought we ought to be told. Well, I've found out.”
“You said you thought we should know. Well, I found out.”
“Oh!” said June blankly. “Not nice, is it?”
“Oh!” said June, staring blankly. “Not great, is it?”
They were standing one on each side of the little bare table at which June took her meals. A vase on it was full of Iceland poppies; the girl raised her hand and touched them with a gloved finger. To her new-fangled dress, frilly about the hips and tight below the knees, June took a sudden liking—a charming colour, flax-blue.
They were standing on either side of the small bare table where June ate her meals. A vase on it was filled with Iceland poppies; the girl lifted her hand and touched them with a gloved finger. June suddenly liked her modern dress, which was frilly at the hips and fitted below the knees—a lovely color, flax-blue.
'She makes a picture,' thought June. Her little room, with its whitewashed walls, its floor and hearth of old pink brick, its black paint, and latticed window athwart which the last of the sunlight was shining, had never looked so charming, set off by this young figure, with the creamy, slightly frowning face. She remembered with sudden vividness how nice she herself had looked in those old days when her heart was set on Philip Bosinney, that dead lover, who had broken from her to destroy for ever Irene's allegiance to this girl's father. Did Fleur know of that, too?
'She's like a picture,' thought June. Her small room, with its whitewashed walls, old pink brick floor and hearth, black trim, and the latticed window where the last sunlight was streaming in, had never seemed so lovely, highlighted by this young figure with the creamy, slightly frowning face. She suddenly recalled how lovely she had looked back in those days when she was in love with Philip Bosinney, that deceased lover who had left her to forever ruin Irene's loyalty to this girl's father. Did Fleur know about that, too?
“Well,” she said, “what are you going to do?”
“Well,” she said, “what are you going to do?”
It was some seconds before Fleur answered.
It took a few seconds before Fleur replied.
“I don't want Jon to suffer. I must see him once more to put an end to it.”
“I don't want Jon to go through any more pain. I need to see him one last time to put a stop to it.”
“You're going to put an end to it!”
“Stop it now!”
“What else is there to do?”
“What else can we try?”
The girl seemed to June, suddenly, intolerably spiritless.
The girl suddenly seemed to June incredibly lifeless.
“I suppose you're right,” she muttered. “I know my father thinks so; but—I should never have done it myself. I can't take things lying down.”
“I guess you’re right,” she muttered. “I know my dad thinks so; but—I would never have done it myself. I can’t just let things happen.”
How poised and watchful that girl looked; how unemotional her voice sounded!
How calm and observant that girl looked; how expressionless her voice sounded!
“People will assume that I'm in love.”
“People will think that I'm in love.”
“Well, aren't you?”
"Well, aren't you?"
Fleur shrugged her shoulders. 'I might have known it,' thought June; 'she's Soames' daughter—fish! And yet—he!'
Fleur shrugged. “I should have guessed,” June thought; “she’s Soames’ daughter—typical! And yet—him!”
“What do you want me to do then?” she said with a sort of disgust.
“What do you want me to do then?” she said with a kind of disgust.
“Could I see Jon here to-morrow on his way down to Holly's? He'd come if you sent him a line to-night. And perhaps afterward you'd let them know quietly at Robin Hill that it's all over, and that they needn't tell Jon about his mother.”
“Could I see Jon here tomorrow on his way down to Holly's? He'd come if you sent him a note tonight. And maybe afterward you could let them know quietly at Robin Hill that it's all over and that they shouldn't tell Jon about his mother.”
“All right!” said June abruptly. “I'll write now, and you can post it. Half-past two tomorrow. I shan't be in, myself.”
“All right!” June said suddenly. “I’ll write it now, and you can mail it. Tomorrow at two-thirty. I won’t be there myself.”
She sat down at the tiny bureau which filled one corner. When she looked round with the finished note Fleur was still touching the poppies with her gloved finger.
She sat down at the small desk that filled one corner. When she looked around with the finished note, Fleur was still gently touching the poppies with her gloved finger.
June licked a stamp. “Well, here it is. If you're not in love, of course, there's no more to be said. Jon's lucky.”
June licked a stamp. “Well, here it is. If you're not in love, then there's nothing else to say. Jon's lucky.”
Fleur took the note. “Thanks awfully!”
Fleur took the note. “Thanks a lot!”
'Cold-blooded little baggage!' thought June. Jon, son of her father, to love, and not to be loved by the daughter of—Soames! It was humiliating!
'Cold-blooded little brat!' thought June. Jon, her father's son, to love, and not to be loved by the daughter of—Soames! It was humiliating!
“Is that all?”
"Is that everything?"
Fleur nodded; her frills shook and trembled as she swayed toward the door.
Fleur nodded; her frills shook and trembled as she moved toward the door.
“Good-bye!”
“Goodbye!”
“Good-bye!... Little piece of fashion!” muttered June, closing the door. “That family!” And she marched back toward her studio. Boris Strumolowski had regained his Christ-like silence and Jimmy Portugal was damning everybody, except the group in whose behalf he ran the Neo-Artist. Among the condemned were Eric Cobbley, and several other “lame-duck” genii who at one time or another had held first place in the repertoire of June's aid and adoration. She experienced a sense of futility and disgust, and went to the window to let the river-wind blow those squeaky words away.
“Goodbye!... Little piece of fashion!” June muttered as she closed the door. “That family!” Then she marched back to her studio. Boris Strumolowski had returned to his Christ-like silence, while Jimmy Portugal was trashing everyone except the group he represented with the Neo-Artist. Among those criticized were Eric Cobbley and several other “lame-duck” geniuses who had at some point been at the top of June's list of admiration and support. She felt a wave of futility and disgust, and went to the window to let the river breeze blow those annoying words away.
But when at length Jimmy Portugal had finished, and gone with Hannah Hobdey, she sat down and mothered young Strumolowski for half an hour, promising him a month, at least, of the American stream; so that he went away with his halo in perfect order. 'In spite of all,' June thought, 'Boris is wonderful.'
But when Jimmy Portugal finally finished and left with Hannah Hobdey, she sat down and took care of young Strumolowski for half an hour, promising him at least a month of the American experience; so he walked away feeling great. 'Despite everything,' June thought, 'Boris is amazing.'
VIII.—THE BIT BETWEEN THE TEETH
To know that your hand is against every one's is—for some natures—to experience a sense of moral release. Fleur felt no remorse when she left June's house. Reading condemnatory resentment in her little kinswoman's blue eyes-she was glad that she had fooled her, despising June because that elderly idealist had not seen what she was after.
To know that everyone is against you is—for some people—a kind of moral freedom. Fleur felt no guilt when she left June's house. Seeing the disapproving anger in her little relative's blue eyes, she was pleased that she had tricked her, looking down on June because that old idealist didn't recognize what she was really after.
End it, forsooth! She would soon show them all that she was only just beginning. And she smiled to herself on the top of the bus which carried her back to Mayfair. But the smile died, squeezed out by spasms of anticipation and anxiety. Would she be able to manage Jon? She had taken the bit between her teeth, but could she make him take it too? She knew the truth and the real danger of delay—he knew neither; therein lay all the difference in the world.
End it, seriously! She would soon show everyone that she was just getting started. And she smiled to herself on the top of the bus taking her back to Mayfair. But the smile faded, replaced by waves of anticipation and anxiety. Would she be able to handle Jon? She had taken control, but could she make him do the same? She knew the truth and the real danger of waiting—he knew neither; that was the key difference.
'Suppose I tell him,' she thought; 'wouldn't it really be safer?' This hideous luck had no right to spoil their love; he must see that! They could not let it! People always accepted an accomplished fact in time! From that piece of philosophy—profound enough at her age—she passed to another consideration less philosophic. If she persuaded Jon to a quick and secret marriage, and he found out afterward that she had known the truth. What then? Jon hated subterfuge. Again, then, would it not be better to tell him? But the memory of his mother's face kept intruding on that impulse. Fleur was afraid. His mother had power over him; more power perhaps than she herself. Who could tell? It was too great a risk. Deep-sunk in these instinctive calculations she was carried on past Green Street as far as the Ritz Hotel. She got down there, and walked back on the Green Park side. The storm had washed every tree; they still dripped. Heavy drops fell on to her frills, and to avoid them she crossed over under the eyes of the Iseeum Club. Chancing to look up she saw Monsieur Profond with a tall stout man in the bay window. Turning into Green Street she heard her name called, and saw “that prowler” coming up. He took off his hat—a glossy “bowler” such as she particularly detested.
'What if I tell him?' she thought; 'wouldn't that make more sense?' This horrible luck shouldn't ruin their love; he had to see that! They couldn't let it! People eventually accepted facts! From that bit of philosophy—pretty deep for her age—she moved on to another thought that was less philosophical. If she convinced Jon to have a quick and secret wedding, and he later found out that she had known the truth, what would happen then? Jon hated deception. So, wouldn’t it be better to just tell him? But the image of his mother's face kept interrupting that thought. Fleur felt scared. His mother had power over him—maybe even more than she did. Who could say? It was too big of a gamble. Lost in these instinctive thoughts, she ended up past Green Street, reaching the Ritz Hotel. She got off there and walked back along the Green Park side. The storm had drenched every tree; they were still dripping. Heavy drops landed on her frills, and to avoid them, she crossed over under the gaze of the Iseeum Club. Looking up, she saw Monsieur Profond with a tall, stout man in the bay window. Turning onto Green Street, she heard her name called, and saw “that stalker” approaching. He took off his hat—a shiny bowler that she particularly disliked.
“Good evenin'. Miss Forsyde. Isn't there a small thing I can do for you?”
“Good evening, Miss Forsyde. Is there anything small I can do for you?”
“Yes, pass by on the other side.”
“Yes, walk by on the other side.”
“I say! Why do you dislike me?”
"I mean! Why do you dislike me?"
“Do I?”
“Do I?”
“It looks like it.”
"Looks like it."
“Well, then, because you make me feel life isn't worth living.”
“Well, then, because you make me feel like life isn't worth living.”
Monsieur Profond smiled.
Mr. Profond smiled.
“Look here, Miss Forsyde, don't worry. It'll be all right. Nothing lasts.”
“Listen, Miss Forsyde, don’t stress. Everything will be fine. Nothing lasts forever.”
“Things do last,” cried Fleur; “with me anyhow—especially likes and dislikes.”
“Things do last,” Fleur exclaimed, “at least for me—especially likes and dislikes.”
“Well, that makes me a bit un'appy.”
“Well, that makes me a bit unhappy.”
“I should have thought nothing could ever make you happy or unhappy.”
“I thought nothing could ever make you happy or sad.”
“I don't like to annoy other people. I'm goin' on my yacht.”
“I don’t want to bother anyone. I’m heading out on my yacht.”
Fleur looked at him, startled.
Fleur stared at him, surprised.
“Where?”
“Where at?”
“Small voyage to the South Seas or somewhere,” said Monsieur Profond.
“Small trip to the South Seas or somewhere,” said Monsieur Profond.
Fleur suffered relief and a sense of insult. Clearly he meant to convey that he was breaking with her mother. How dared he have anything to break, and yet how dared he break it?
Fleur felt a mix of relief and offense. It was obvious he intended to communicate that he was ending things with her mother. How could he have anything to end, and yet how could he bring himself to do it?
“Good-night, Miss Forsyde! Remember me to Mrs. Dartie. I'm not so bad really. Good-night!” Fleur left him standing there with his hat raised. Stealing a look round, she saw him stroll—immaculate and heavy—back toward his Club.
“Goodnight, Miss Forsyde! Please say hi to Mrs. Dartie for me. I'm not that bad, really. Goodnight!” Fleur walked away, leaving him standing there with his hat raised. Stealing a glance around, she saw him walk—smart and confident—back toward his Club.
'He can't even love with conviction,' she thought. 'What will Mother do?'
'He can't even love genuinely,' she thought. 'What will Mom do?'
Her dreams that night were endless and uneasy; she rose heavy and unrested, and went at once to the study of Whitaker's Almanac. A Forsyte is instinctively aware that facts are the real crux of any situation. She might conquer Jon's prejudice, but without exact machinery to complete their desperate resolve, nothing would happen. From the invaluable tome she learned that they must each be twenty-one; or some one's consent would be necessary, which of course was unobtainable; then she became lost in directions concerning licenses, certificates, notices, districts, coming finally to the word “perjury.” But that was nonsense! Who would really mind their giving wrong ages in order to be married for love! She ate hardly any breakfast, and went back to Whitaker. The more she studied the less sure she became; till, idly turning the pages, she came to Scotland. People could be married there without any of this nonsense. She had only to go and stay there twenty-one days, then Jon could come, and in front of two people they could declare themselves married. And what was more—they would be! It was far the best way; and at once she ran over her schoolfellows. There was Mary Lambe who lived in Edinburgh and was “quite a sport!”
Her dreams that night were long and restless; she woke up feeling heavy and tired, and immediately went to look up Whitaker's Almanac. A Forsyte instinctively knows that facts are the real key to any situation. She might be able to change Jon's mind, but without concrete steps to finalize their urgent plan, nothing would happen. From the invaluable book, she found out that they both needed to be twenty-one; otherwise, someone’s permission would be needed, which of course was impossible to get. Then she got lost in all the details about licenses, certificates, notices, districts, and eventually came across the word “perjury.” But that was ridiculous! Who would really care if they lied about their ages to get married for love? She barely had any breakfast and went back to Whitaker. The more she studied, the less certain she became; until, absently flipping through the pages, she stumbled upon Scotland. People could get married there without any of this nonsense. She just had to go stay there for twenty-one days, then Jon could come, and in front of two witnesses, they could declare themselves married. And what’s more—they actually would be! It was definitely the best option; and right away, she started thinking about her school friends. There was Mary Lambe who lived in Edinburgh and was “quite a sport!”
She had a brother too. She could stay with Mary Lambe, who with her brother would serve for witnesses. She well knew that some girls would think all this unnecessary, and that all she and Jon need do was to go away together for a weekend and then say to their people: “We are married by Nature, we must now be married by Law.” But Fleur was Forsyte enough to feel such a proceeding dubious, and to dread her father's face when he heard of it. Besides, she did not believe that Jon would do it; he had an opinion of her such as she could not bear to diminish. No! Mary Lambe was preferable, and it was just the time of year to go to Scotland. More at ease now she packed, avoided her aunt, and took a bus to Chiswick. She was too early, and went on to Kew Gardens. She found no peace among its flower-beds, labelled trees, and broad green spaces, and having lunched off anchovy-paste sandwiches and coffee, returned to Chiswick and rang June's bell. The Austrian admitted her to the “little meal-room.” Now that she knew what she and Jon were up against, her longing for him had increased tenfold, as if he were a toy with sharp edges or dangerous paint such as they had tried to take from her as a child. If she could not have her way, and get Jon for good and all, she felt like dying of privation. By hook or crook she must and would get him! A round dim mirror of very old glass hung over the pink brick hearth. She stood looking at herself reflected in it, pale, and rather dark under the eyes; little shudders kept passing through her nerves. Then she heard the bell ring, and, stealing to the window, saw him standing on the doorstep smoothing his hair and lips, as if he too were trying to subdue the fluttering of his nerves.
She had a brother too. She could stay with Mary Lambe, who along with her brother would serve as witnesses. She knew well that some girls would find all this unnecessary, thinking that all she and Jon needed to do was run away for a weekend and then tell their families, “We are married by Nature, so we should be married by Law now.” But Fleur was too much of a Forsyte to feel comfortable with that idea, and she dreaded her father's reaction when he found out. Besides, she didn’t think Jon would agree to it; he had an opinion of her that she couldn’t bear to tarnish. No! Mary Lambe was a better option, and it was just the right time of year to head to Scotland. Feeling more at ease now, she packed her things, avoided her aunt, and took a bus to Chiswick. She arrived too early and decided to go to Kew Gardens. She found no peace in its flower beds, labeled trees, and wide green spaces, and after having anchovy-paste sandwiches and coffee for lunch, she returned to Chiswick and rang June's bell. The Austrian let her into the “little meal-room.” Now that she understood what she and Jon were facing, her longing for him had intensified tenfold, as if he were a toy with sharp edges or dangerous paint that they had tried to take away from her as a child. If she couldn't have her way and get Jon for good, she felt like she might just die from wanting him. By any means necessary, she had to get him! A round, dim mirror made of very old glass hung over the pink brick hearth. She stood there, looking at her reflection, pale and a bit dark under the eyes; little shudders kept passing through her nerves. Then she heard the bell ring, and, sneaking to the window, saw him standing on the doorstep, smoothing his hair and lips, as if he too were trying to calm his own nerves.
She was sitting on one of the two rush-seated chairs, with her back to the door, when he came in, and she said at once—
She was sitting in one of the two rush-seated chairs, facing away from the door, when he walked in, and she immediately said—
“Sit down, Jon, I want to talk seriously.”
“Sit down, Jon, I need to talk to you seriously.”
Jon sat on the table by her side, and without looking at him she went on:
Jon sat at the table next to her, and without looking at him, she continued:
“If you don't want to lose me, we must get married.”
“If you want to keep me, we need to get married.”
Jon gasped.
Jon was shocked.
“Why? Is there anything new?”
“Why? Is there something new?”
“No, but I felt it at Robin Hill, and among my people.”
“No, but I felt it at Robin Hill and with my people.”
“But—” stammered Jon, “at Robin Hill—it was all smooth—and they've said nothing to me.”
“But—” stammered Jon, “at Robin Hill—it was all smooth—and they haven't said anything to me.”
“But they mean to stop us. Your mother's face was enough. And my father's.”
“But they intend to stop us. Your mother's expression said it all. And so did my father's.”
“Have you seen him since?”
"Have you seen him lately?"
Fleur nodded. What mattered a few supplementary lies?
Fleur nodded. What did a few extra lies matter?
“But,” said Jon eagerly, “I can't see how they can feel like that after all these years.”
“But,” Jon said eagerly, “I can't understand how they can feel that way after all these years.”
Fleur looked up at him.
Fleur looked up at him.
“Perhaps you don't love me enough.” “Not love you enough! Why—!”
“Maybe you don't love me enough.” “Not love you enough! How—!”
“Then make sure of me.”
“Then ensure I’m okay.”
“Without telling them?”
“Without informing them?”
“Not till after.”
“Not until later.”
Jon was silent. How much older he looked than on that day, barely two months ago, when she first saw him—quite two years older!
Jon was quiet. He looked so much older than he did on that day, just two months ago, when she first saw him—definitely two years older!
“It would hurt Mother awfully,” he said.
“It would really hurt Mom,” he said.
Fleur drew her hand away.
Fleur pulled her hand back.
“You've got to choose.”
"You have to choose."
Jon slid off the table on to his knees.
Jon slid off the table onto his knees.
“But why not tell them? They can't really stop us, Fleur!”
“But why not just tell them? They can't actually stop us, Fleur!”
“They can! I tell you, they can.”
“They really can! I’m telling you, they can.”
“How?”
"How do I do this?"
“We're utterly dependent—by putting money pressure, and all sorts of other pressure. I'm not patient, Jon.”
"We're completely dependent—due to financial pressure and all kinds of other stress. I'm not patient, Jon."
“But it's deceiving them.”
“But it's misleading them.”
Fleur got up.
Fleur stood up.
“You can't really love me, or you wouldn't hesitate. 'He either fears his fate too much!'”
“You can't truly love me, or you wouldn't hesitate. 'He either fears his fate too much!'”
Lifting his hands to her waist, Jon forced her to sit down again. She hurried on:
Lifting his hands to her waist, Jon made her sit down again. She quickly continued:
“I've planned it all out. We've only to go to Scotland. When we're married they'll soon come round. People always come round to facts. Don't you see, Jon?”
“I've got it all figured out. We just need to go to Scotland. Once we're married, they'll come around. People always come around to the truth. Don’t you get it, Jon?”
“But to hurt them so awfully!”
“But to hurt them so badly!”
So he would rather hurt her than those people of his! “All right, then; let me go!”
So he would rather hurt her than his own people! “Fine, then; just let me go!”
Jon got up and put his back against the door.
Jon stood up and leaned his back against the door.
“I expect you're right,” he said slowly; “but I want to think it over.”
"I guess you're right," he said slowly, "but I need to think it over."
She could see that he was seething with feelings he wanted to express; but she did not mean to help him. She hated herself at this moment and almost hated him. Why had she to do all the work to secure their love? It wasn't fair. And then she saw his eyes, adoring and distressed.
She could see that he was boiling with emotions he needed to share, but she had no intention of helping him. She despised herself at that moment and nearly hated him too. Why did she have to do all the work to make their love happen? It just wasn't fair. And then she looked into his eyes, filled with love and distress.
“Don't look like that! I only don't want to lose you, Jon.”
“Don’t make that face! I just don’t want to lose you, Jon.”
“You can't lose me so long as you want me.”
“You can't lose me as long as you want me.”
“Oh, yes, I can.”
“Of course, I can.”
Jon put his hands on her shoulders.
Jon placed his hands on her shoulders.
“Fleur, do you know anything you haven't told me?”
“Fleur, is there anything you haven't shared with me?”
It was the point-blank question she had dreaded. She looked straight at him, and answered: “No.” She had burnt her boats; but what did it matter, if she got him? He would forgive her. And throwing her arms round his neck, she kissed him on the lips. She was winning! She felt it in the beating of his heart against her, in the closing of his eyes. “I want to make sure! I want to make sure!” she whispered. “Promise!”
It was the direct question she had feared. She looked him in the eye and replied, “No.” She had cut all ties; but what did it matter, as long as she had him? He would forgive her. And wrapping her arms around his neck, she kissed him on the lips. She was succeeding! She felt it in the rhythm of his heart against her, in the way his eyes closed. “I want to be sure! I want to be sure!” she whispered. “Promise!”
Jon did not answer. His face had the stillness of extreme trouble. At last he said:
Jon didn’t respond. His face showed the tension of deep trouble. Finally, he said:
“It's like hitting them. I must think a little, Fleur. I really must.”
“It's like hitting them. I need to think for a bit, Fleur. I really do.”
Fleur slipped out of his arms.
Fleur slipped out of his embrace.
“Oh! Very well!” And suddenly she burst into tears of disappointment, shame, and overstrain. Followed five minutes of acute misery. Jon's remorse and tenderness knew no bounds; but he did not promise. Despite her will to cry, “Very well, then, if you don't love me enough-goodbye!” she dared not. From birth accustomed to her own way, this check from one so young, so tender, so devoted, baffled and surprised her. She wanted to push him away from her, to try what anger and coldness would do, and again she dared not. The knowledge that she was scheming to rush him blindfold into the irrevocable weakened everything—weakened the sincerity of pique, and the sincerity of passion; even her kisses had not the lure she wished for them. That stormy little meeting ended inconclusively.
“Oh! Fine then!” And suddenly she burst into tears of disappointment, shame, and stress. Five minutes of intense misery followed. Jon's regret and tenderness were limitless; but he didn’t make any promises. Despite her urge to say, “Fine then, if you don’t love me enough—goodbye!” she couldn’t bring herself to do it. Used to getting her own way since she was born, this rejection from someone so young, so caring, so devoted, baffled and surprised her. She wanted to push him away to see what anger and coldness would achieve, but once again she hesitated. The realization that she was planning to rush him blindly into something irreversible undermined everything—dampened both her feelings of irritation and her passion; even her kisses lacked the allure she wanted them to have. That stormy little meeting ended without resolution.
“Will you some tea, gnadiges Fraulein?”
“Would you like some tea, madam?”
Pushing Jon from her, she cried out:
Pushing Jon away from her, she shouted:
“No-no, thank you! I'm just going.”
“No, thank you! I'm just heading out.”
And before he could prevent her she was gone.
And before he could stop her, she was gone.
She went stealthily, mopping her gushed, stained cheeks, frightened, angry, very miserable. She had stirred Jon up so fearfully, yet nothing definite was promised or arranged! But the more uncertain and hazardous the future, the more “the will to have” worked its tentacles into the flesh of her heart—like some burrowing tick!
She moved quietly, wiping her tear-stained cheeks, feeling scared, angry, and really miserable. She had gotten Jon so worked up, yet nothing concrete was promised or planned! But the more uncertain and risky the future seemed, the more “the desire to have” wrapped its grip around her heart—like a tick burrowing in!
No one was at Green Street. Winifred had gone with Imogen to see a play which some said was allegorical, and others “very exciting, don't you know.” It was because of what others said that Winifred and Imogen had gone. Fleur went on to Paddington. Through the carriage the air from the brick-kilns of West Drayton and the late hayfields fanned her still gushed cheeks. Flowers had seemed to be had for the picking; now they were all thorned and prickled. But the golden flower within the crown of spikes seemed to her tenacious spirit all the fairer and more desirable.
No one was at Green Street. Winifred had gone with Imogen to see a play that some people said was allegorical, while others called it “really exciting, you know.” It was because of what others were saying that Winifred and Imogen decided to go. Fleur continued on to Paddington. Through the carriage, the air from the brick kilns of West Drayton and the late hayfields fanned her still flushed cheeks. Flowers had seemed easy to pick; now they were all thorny and prickly. But the golden flower within the crown of spikes seemed to her determined spirit all the more beautiful and desirable.
IX.—THE FAT IN THE FIRE
On reaching home Fleur found an atmosphere so peculiar that it penetrated even the perplexed aura of her own private life. Her mother was inaccessibly entrenched in a brown study; her father contemplating fate in the vinery. Neither of them had a word to throw to a dog. 'Is it because of me?' thought Fleur. 'Or because of Profond?' To her mother she said:
On getting home, Fleur found the atmosphere so strange that it cut through the confusion of her own private life. Her mother was deeply lost in thought, while her father was lost in contemplation in the greenhouse. Neither of them had a word to spare. 'Is it because of me?' Fleur wondered. 'Or is it because of Profond?' To her mother, she said:
“What's the matter with Father?”
"What’s wrong with Dad?"
Her mother answered with a shrug of her shoulders.
Her mom didn't seem bothered.
To her father:
To her dad:
“What's the matter with Mother?”
"What's wrong with Mom?"
Her father answered:
Her dad replied:
“Matter? What should be the matter?” and gave her a sharp look.
“Matter? What’s the problem?” and gave her a sharp look.
“By the way,” murmured Fleur, “Monsieur Profond is going a 'small' voyage on his yacht, to the South Seas.”
"By the way," whispered Fleur, "Monsieur Profond is taking a 'small' trip on his yacht to the South Seas."
Soames examined a branch on which no grapes were growing.
Soames looked at a branch that had no grapes on it.
“This vine's a failure,” he said. “I've had young Mont here. He asked me something about you.”
“This vine's a disaster,” he said. “I've had young Mont here. He asked me something about you.”
“Oh! How do you like him, Father?”
“Oh! What do you think of him, Dad?”
“He—he's a product—like all these young people.”
“He—he's just a product—like all these young people.”
“What were you at his age, dear?”
“What were you like at his age, dear?”
Soames smiled grimly.
Soames smiled wryly.
“We went to work, and didn't play about—flying and motoring, and making love.”
“We got to work and didn't mess around—flying, driving, and making love.”
“Didn't you ever make love?”
“Have you ever made love?”
She avoided looking at him while she said that, but she saw him well enough. His pale face had reddened, his eyebrows, where darkness was still mingled with the grey, had come close together.
She avoided looking at him while she said that, but she could see him clearly. His pale face had turned red, and his eyebrows, where some dark hair still mixed with the grey, were drawn together.
“I had no time or inclination to philander.”
"I had no time or interest to flirt."
“Perhaps you had a grand passion.”
“Maybe you had a great passion.”
Soames looked at her intently.
Soames stared at her intently.
“Yes—if you want to know—and much good it did me.” He moved away, along by the hot-water pipes. Fleur tiptoed silently after him.
“Yeah—if you really want to know—and it didn’t help me at all.” He walked away, next to the hot-water pipes. Fleur quietly followed him.
“Tell me about it, Father!”
“Tell me about it, Dad!”
Soames became very still.
Soames became completely still.
“What should you want to know about such things, at your age?”
“What do you want to know about that kind of stuff at your age?”
“Is she alive?”
"Is she still alive?"
He nodded.
He agreed.
“And married?”
"Are you married?"
“Yes.”
“Yes.”
“It's Jon Forsyte's mother, isn't it? And she was your wife first.”
“It's Jon Forsyte's mom, right? And she was your wife before.”
It was said in a flash of intuition. Surely his opposition came from his anxiety that she should not know of that old wound to his pride. But she was startled. To see some one so old and calm wince as if struck, to hear so sharp a note of pain in his voice!
It was said in a moment of insight. Clearly, his resistance stemmed from his worry that she would find out about that old injury to his pride. But she was taken aback. To witness someone so old and composed flinch as if hurt, to hear such a sharp tone of pain in his voice!
“Who told you that? If your aunt! I can't bear the affair talked of.”
“Who told you that? If it was your aunt! I can't stand people talking about this.”
“But, darling,” said Fleur, softly, “it's so long ago.”
“But, sweetheart,” Fleur said gently, “it was so long ago.”
“Long ago or not, I....”
“Long ago or not, I....”
Fleur stood stroking his arm.
Fleur was gently stroking his arm.
“I've tried to forget,” he said suddenly; “I don't wish to be reminded.” And then, as if venting some long and secret irritation, he added: “In these days people don't understand. Grand passion, indeed! No one knows what it is.”
“I've tried to forget,” he said suddenly; “I don't want to be reminded.” And then, as if letting out some long-held frustration, he added: “These days, people just don’t get it. True passion, really! No one knows what it is.”
“I do,” said Fleur, almost in a whisper.
“I do,” Fleur said, almost whispering.
Soames, who had turned his back on her, spun round.
Soames, who had turned away from her, spun around.
“What are you talking of—a child like you!”
“What are you talking about—a kid like you!”
“Perhaps I've inherited it, Father.”
"Maybe I got it from you, Dad."
“What?”
“Excuse me?”
“For her son, you see.”
“For her son, you know.”
He was pale as a sheet, and she knew that she was as bad. They stood staring at each other in the steamy heat, redolent of the mushy scent of earth, of potted geranium, and of vines coming along fast.
He was as pale as a sheet, and she realized she looked just as bad. They stood there staring at each other in the steamy heat, filled with the damp smell of earth, potted geraniums, and rapidly growing vines.
“This is crazy,” said Soames at last, between dry lips.
“This is crazy,” Soames finally said, his lips feeling dry.
Scarcely moving her own, she murmured:
Scarcely moving her own, she murmured:
“Don't be angry, Father. I can't help it.”
“Don’t be mad, Dad. I can’t help it.”
But she could see he wasn't angry; only scared, deeply scared.
But she could see he wasn't angry; he was just scared, really scared.
“I thought that foolishness,” he stammered, “was all forgotten.”
“I thought that foolishness,” he stammered, “was all forgotten.”
“Oh, no! It's ten times what it was.”
“Oh, no! It's ten times what it used to be.”
Soames kicked at the hot-water pipe. The hapless movement touched her, who had no fear of her father—none.
Soames kicked the hot-water pipe. The careless action affected her, as she felt no fear of her father—none at all.
“Dearest!” she said. “What must be, must, you know.”
“Hey there!” she said. “What has to happen, will happen, you know.”
“Must!” repeated Soames. “You don't know what you're talking of. Has that boy been told?”
“Must!” repeated Soames. “You don't know what you're talking about. Has that boy been told?”
The blood rushed into her cheeks.
The blood rushed to her cheeks.
“Not yet.”
“Not yet.”
He had turned from her again, and, with one shoulder a little raised, stood staring fixedly at a joint in the pipes.
He turned away from her again and stood with one shoulder slightly raised, staring intently at a joint in the pipes.
“It's most distasteful to me,” he said suddenly; “nothing could be more so. Son of that fellow! It's—it's—perverse!”
“It's really disgusting to me,” he said suddenly; “nothing could be worse. Son of that guy! It's—it's—twisted!”
She had noted, almost unconsciously, that he did not say “son of that woman,” and again her intuition began working.
She had noticed, almost without thinking, that he didn’t say "son of that woman," and once more her intuition started to kick in.
Did the ghost of that grand passion linger in some corner of his heart?
Did the ghost of that great love still linger in a corner of his heart?
She slipped her hand under his arm.
She tucked her hand under his arm.
“Jon's father is quite ill and old; I saw him.”
“Jon's dad is really sick and old; I saw him.”
“You—?”
"You—?"
“Yes, I went there with Jon; I saw them both.”
“Yes, I went there with Jon; I saw them both.”
“Well, and what did they say to you?”
“Well, what did they say to you?”
“Nothing. They were very polite.”
“Nothing. They were super nice.”
“They would be.” He resumed his contemplation of the pipe-joint, and then said suddenly:
“They would be.” He went back to thinking about the pipe joint and then suddenly said:
“I must think this over—I'll speak to you again to-night.”
“I need to think this through—I’ll talk to you again tonight.”
She knew this was final for the moment, and stole away, leaving him still looking at the pipe-joint. She wandered into the fruit-garden, among the raspberry and currant bushes, without impetus to pick and eat. Two months ago—she was light-hearted! Even two days ago—light-hearted, before Prosper Profond told her. Now she felt tangled in a web-of passions, vested rights, oppressions and revolts, the ties of love and hate. At this dark moment of discouragement there seemed, even to her hold-fast nature, no way out. How deal with it—how sway and bend things to her will, and get her heart's desire? And, suddenly, round the corner of the high box hedge, she came plump on her mother, walking swiftly, with an open letter in her hand. Her bosom was heaving, her eyes dilated, her cheeks flushed. Instantly Fleur thought: 'The yacht! Poor Mother!'
She knew this was it for now and slipped away, leaving him still staring at the pipe joint. She wandered into the fruit garden, among the raspberry and currant bushes, with no desire to pick and eat. Two months ago—she was carefree! Even two days ago—carefree, before Prosper Profond told her. Now she felt caught in a web of emotions, rights, oppressions, and revolts, tangled in love and hate. In this dark moment of discouragement, even her naturally strong spirit saw no way out. How could she deal with it—how could she manipulate things to get what she wanted? Then, suddenly, as she turned the corner of the tall box hedge, she ran right into her mother, walking quickly with an open letter in her hand. Her chest was rising and falling quickly, her eyes wide, her cheeks flushed. Fleur immediately thought: 'The yacht! Poor Mom!'
Annette gave her a wide startled look, and said:
Annette gave her a surprised look and said:
“J'ai la migraine.”
"I have a migraine."
“I'm awfully sorry, Mother.”
“I'm really sorry, Mom.”
“Oh, yes! you and your father—sorry!”
“Oh, yes! You and your dad—sorry!”
“But, Mother—I am. I know what it feels like.”
“But, Mom—I really am. I know how it feels.”
Annette's startled eyes grew wide, till the whites showed above them.
Annette's shocked eyes widened until the whites were visible above them.
“Poor innocent!” she said.
“Poor thing!” she said.
Her mother—so self-possessed, and commonsensical—to look and speak like this! It was all frightening! Her father, her mother, herself! And only two months back they had seemed to have everything they wanted in this world.
Her mom—so confident and down-to-earth—looking and talking like this! It was all scary! Her dad, her mom, her! Just two months ago, it felt like they had everything they wanted in this world.
Annette crumpled the letter in her hand. Fleur knew that she must ignore the sight.
Annette crumpled the letter in her hand. Fleur knew she had to look away.
“Can't I do anything for your head, Mother?”
“Is there anything I can do for your headache, Mom?”
Annette shook that head and walked on, swaying her hips.
Annette shook her head and walked on, swaying her hips.
'It's cruel,' thought Fleur, 'and I was glad! That man! What do men come prowling for, disturbing everything! I suppose he's tired of her. What business has he to be tired of my mother? What business!' And at that thought, so natural and so peculiar, she uttered a little choked laugh.
"It's cruel," Fleur thought, "and I was happy! That guy! What do men come lurking around for, disrupting everything! I guess he's tired of her. What right does he have to be tired of my mom? What right!" And at that thought, so ordinary yet so strange, she let out a little choked laugh.
She ought, of course, to be delighted, but what was there to be delighted at? Her father didn't really care! Her mother did, perhaps? She entered the orchard, and sat down under a cherry-tree. A breeze sighed in the higher boughs; the sky seen through their green was very blue and very white in cloud—those heavy white clouds almost always present in river landscape. Bees, sheltering out of the wind, hummed softly, and over the lush grass fell the thick shade from those fruit-trees planted by her father five-and-twenty, years ago. Birds were almost silent, the cuckoos had ceased to sing, but wood-pigeons were cooing. The breath and drone and cooing of high summer were not for long a sedative to her excited nerves. Crouched over her knees she began to scheme. Her father must be made to back her up. Why should he mind so long as she was happy? She had not lived for nearly nineteen years without knowing that her future was all he really cared about. She had, then, only to convince him that her future could not be happy without Jon. He thought it a mad fancy. How foolish the old were, thinking they could tell what the young felt! Had not he confessed that he—when young—had loved with a grand passion? He ought to understand! 'He piles up his money for me,' she thought; 'but what's the use, if I'm not going to be happy?' Money, and all it bought, did not bring happiness. Love only brought that. The ox-eyed daisies in this orchard, which gave it such a moony look sometimes, grew wild and happy, and had their hour. 'They oughtn't to have called me Fleur,' she mused, 'if they didn't mean me to have my hour, and be happy while it lasts.' Nothing real stood in the way, like poverty, or disease—sentiment only, a ghost from the unhappy past! Jon was right. They wouldn't let you live, these old people! They made mistakes, committed crimes, and wanted their children to go on paying! The breeze died away; midges began to bite. She got up, plucked a piece of honeysuckle, and went in.
She should be thrilled, but what was there to be thrilled about? Her dad didn't really care! Maybe her mom did? She walked into the orchard and sat down under a cherry tree. A breeze sighed through the higher branches; the sky peeking through the green was super blue with fluffy white clouds—those heavy white clouds that often hang over river landscapes. Bees, sheltered from the wind, softly hummed while the thick shade from the fruit trees her dad had planted twenty-five years ago fell over the lush grass. The birds were mostly quiet; the cuckoos had stopped singing, but wood pigeons were cooing. The sounds and warmth of late summer weren't enough to calm her excited nerves for long. Crouched with her arms wrapped around her knees, she started to plot. Her dad needed to be on her side. Why should he care as long as she was happy? After nearly nineteen years of living, she knew that her future was all he truly cared about. She just had to convince him that her future couldn’t be happy without Jon. He thought it was a crazy idea. How silly the old folks were, thinking they could know what the young people felt! Hadn't he admitted that when he was young, he loved with a grand passion? He should get it! 'He saves money for me,' she thought; 'but what's the point if I'm not going to be happy?' Money and all it could buy didn’t bring happiness. Only love could do that. The ox-eyed daisies in the orchard, which sometimes made it look so dreamy, grew wild and happy, and had their moment. 'They shouldn’t have named me Fleur,' she pondered, 'if they didn't want me to have my moment and be happy while it lasts.' There was nothing real in the way, like poverty or sickness—only sentiment, a ghost from an unhappy past! Jon was right. These older people wouldn't let you live! They made mistakes, committed wrongs, and wanted their kids to keep paying! The breeze faded away; bugs started to bite. She stood up, picked a piece of honeysuckle, and went inside.
It was hot that night. Both she and her mother had put on thin, pale low frocks. The dinner flowers were pale. Fleur was struck with the pale look of everything; her father's face, her mother's shoulders; the pale panelled walls, the pale grey velvety carpet, the lamp-shade, even the soup was pale. There was not one spot of colour in the room, not even wine in the pale glasses, for no one drank it. What was not pale was black—her father's clothes, the butler's clothes, her retriever stretched out exhausted in the window, the curtains black with a cream pattern. A moth came in, and that was pale. And silent was that half-mourning dinner in the heat.
It was a hot night. Both she and her mother had worn light, pale dresses. The dinner flowers were also pale. Fleur was struck by the washed-out look of everything: her father's face, her mother's shoulders; the pale paneled walls, the soft grey carpet, the lampshade— even the soup was pale. There wasn't a single splash of color in the room, not even wine in the pale glasses, since no one was drinking it. What wasn’t pale was black—her father’s clothes, the butler’s outfit, her retriever sprawled out tiredly by the window, the curtains black with a cream pattern. A moth flew in, and that was pale too. And so was that half-mourning dinner in the heat.
Her father called her back as she was following her mother out.
Her dad called her back as she was following her mom out.
She sat down beside him at the table, and, unpinning the pale honeysuckle, put it to her nose.
She sat down next to him at the table and, taking off the pale honeysuckle, brought it to her nose.
“I've been thinking,” he said.
“I’ve been thinking,” he said.
“Yes, dear?”
"Yes, honey?"
“It's extremely painful for me to talk, but there's no help for it. I don't know if you understand how much you are to me I've never spoken of it, I didn't think it necessary; but—but you're everything. Your mother—” he paused, staring at his finger-bowl of Venetian glass.
“It's really hard for me to talk, but I have to. I don't know if you realize how much you mean to me. I've never talked about it; I didn't think it was necessary. But—you're everything. Your mom—” he paused, staring at his finger bowl made of Venetian glass.
“Yes?”'
"Yes?"
“I've only you to look to. I've never had—never wanted anything else, since you were born.”
“I only have you to rely on. I’ve never had—never wanted anything else since you were born.”
“I know,” Fleur murmured.
"I know," Fleur said quietly.
Soames moistened his lips.
Soames wet his lips.
“You may think this a matter I can smooth over and arrange for you. You're mistaken. I'm helpless.”
“You might think this is something I can handle and sort out for you. You're wrong. I can't do anything.”
Fleur did not speak.
Fleur stayed silent.
“Quite apart from my own feelings,” went on Soames with more resolution, “those two are not amenable to anything I can say. They—they hate me, as people always hate those whom they have injured.” “But he—Jon—”
“Honestly, aside from my own feelings,” Soames continued with more determination, “those two won’t listen to anything I say. They—they hate me, like people always hate those they’ve hurt.” “But he—Jon—”
“He's their flesh and blood, her only child. Probably he means to her what you mean to me. It's a deadlock.”
"He's their flesh and blood, her only child. He probably means to her what you mean to me. It's a stalemate."
“No,” cried Fleur, “no, Father!”
“No,” shouted Fleur, “no, Dad!”
Soames leaned back, the image of pale patience, as if resolved on the betrayal of no emotion.
Soames leaned back, looking calm and patient, as if he was determined not to show any feelings.
“Listen!” he said. “You're putting the feelings of two months—two months—against the feelings of thirty-five years! What chance do you think you have? Two months—your very first love affair, a matter of half a dozen meetings, a few walks and talks, a few kisses—against, against what you can't imagine, what no one could who hasn't been through it. Come, be reasonable, Fleur! It's midsummer madness!”
“Listen!” he said. “You're comparing the feelings of two months—two months—against the feelings of thirty-five years! What chance do you think you have? Two months—your very first love affair, just a few meetings, some walks and talks, a few kisses—against, against what you can’t even imagine, what no one could who hasn't experienced it. Come on, be reasonable, Fleur! It's midsummer madness!”
Fleur tore the honeysuckle into little, slow bits.
Fleur ripped the honeysuckle into small, slow pieces.
“The madness is in letting the past spoil it all.
“The madness is in allowing the past to ruin everything.”
“What do we care about the past? It's our lives, not yours.”
“What do we care about the past? It’s our lives, not yours.”
Soames raised his hand to his forehead, where suddenly she saw moisture shining.
Soames raised his hand to his forehead, where she suddenly noticed a sheen of moisture.
“Whose child are you?” he said. “Whose child is he? The present is linked with the past, the future with both. There's no getting away from that.”
“Whose kid are you?” he asked. “Whose kid is he? The present connects to the past, and the future connects to both. There's no escaping that.”
She had never heard philosophy pass those lips before. Impressed even in her agitation, she leaned her elbows on the table, her chin on her hands.
She had never heard such philosophical talk come from him before. Even in her agitation, she leaned her elbows on the table, resting her chin on her hands.
“But, Father, consider it practically. We want each other. There's ever so much money, and nothing whatever in the way but sentiment. Let's bury the past, Father.”
“But, Dad, think about it logically. We want to be together. There's plenty of money, and the only thing holding us back is our feelings. Let's put the past behind us, Dad.”
His answer was a sigh.
He just sighed in response.
“Besides,” said Fleur gently, “you can't prevent us.”
“Besides,” Fleur said gently, “you can’t stop us.”
“I don't suppose,” said Soames, “that if left to myself I should try to prevent you; I must put up with things, I know, to keep your affection. But it's not I who control this matter. That's what I want you to realise before it's too late. If you go on thinking you can get your way and encourage this feeling, the blow will be much heavier when you find you can't.”
“I don't think,” said Soames, “that if I were on my own I would try to stop you; I know I have to put up with things to keep your love. But I'm not the one in charge here. That's what I want you to understand before it's too late. If you keep believing you can get what you want and nurture this feeling, the disappointment will be much harder when you realize you can't.”
“Oh!” cried Fleur, “help me, Father; you can help me, you know.”
“Oh!” cried Fleur, “help me, Dad; you can help me, you know.”
Soames made a startled movement of negation. “I?” he said bitterly. “Help? I am the impediment—the just cause and impediment—isn't that the jargon? You have my blood in your veins.”
Soames made a shocked gesture of refusal. “Me?” he said bitterly. “Help? I'm the obstacle—the only reason and obstacle— isn’t that the term? You have my blood in your veins.”
He rose.
He got up.
“Well, the fat's in the fire. If you persist in your wilfulness you'll have yourself to blame. Come! Don't be foolish, my child—my only child!”
“Well, things are getting complicated. If you keep being stubborn, you'll only have yourself to blame. Come on! Don't be foolish, my dear—my only child!”
Fleur laid her forehead against his shoulder.
Fleur rested her forehead on his shoulder.
All was in such turmoil within her. But no good to show it! No good at all! She broke away from him, and went out into the twilight, distraught, but unconvinced. All was indeterminate and vague within her, like the shapes and shadows in the garden, except—her will to have. A poplar pierced up into the dark-blue sky and touched a white star there. The dew wetted her shoes, and chilled her bare shoulders. She went down to the river bank, and stood gazing at a moonstreak on the darkening water. Suddenly she smelled tobacco smoke, and a white figure emerged as if created by the moon. It was young Mont in flannels, standing in his boat. She heard the tiny hiss of his cigarette extinguished in the water.
Everything inside her was in chaos. But showing it would do no good! Not at all! She broke away from him and stepped into the twilight, overwhelmed but still uncertain. Everything felt unclear and hazy within her, like the shapes and shadows in the garden, except for her desire to have. A poplar tree shot up into the dark-blue sky, touching a white star. The dew soaked her shoes and chilled her bare shoulders. She walked down to the riverbank and stood staring at a moonlit streak on the darkening water. Suddenly, she caught a whiff of tobacco smoke, and a white figure appeared as if brought to life by the moon. It was young Mont in his light-colored clothes, standing in his boat. She heard the soft hiss of his cigarette being snuffed out in the water.
“Fleur,” came his voice, “don't be hard on a poor devil! I've been waiting hours.”
“Fleur,” his voice said, “don't be tough on a poor guy! I've been waiting for hours.”
“For what?”
"Why?"
“Come in my boat!”
"Hop in my boat!"
“Not I.”
"Not me."
“Why not?”
"Why not?"
“I'm not a water-nymph.”
"I'm not a water fairy."
“Haven't you any romance in you? Don't be modern, Fleur!”
“Haven't you got any romance in you? Don't be so modern, Fleur!”
He appeared on the path within a yard of her.
He appeared on the path just a yard away from her.
“Go away!”
"Leave me alone!"
“Fleur, I love you. Fleur!”
“Fleur, I love you! Fleur!”
Fleur uttered a short laugh.
Fleur let out a quick laugh.
“Come again,” she said, “when I haven't got my wish.”
“Come back,” she said, “when I don't have my wish.”
“What is your wish?”
“What's your wish?”
“Ask another.”
“Ask someone else.”
“Fleur,” said Mont, and his voice sounded strange, “don't mock me! Even vivisected dogs are worth decent treatment before they're cut up for good.”
“Fleur,” Mont said, his voice sounding odd, “don’t make fun of me! Even dissected dogs deserve some respect before they’re completely taken apart.”
Fleur shook her head; but her lips were trembling.
Fleur shook her head, but her lips were quivering.
“Well, you shouldn't make me jump. Give me a cigarette.”
"Well, you shouldn't startle me. Hand me a cigarette."
Mont gave her one, lighted it, and another for himself.
Mont gave her one, lit it, and took another for himself.
“I don't want to talk rot,” he said, “but please imagine all the rot that all the lovers that ever were have talked, and all my special rot thrown in.”
“I don't want to talk nonsense,” he said, “but please imagine all the nonsense that all the lovers have ever talked, and all my unique nonsense added in.”
“Thank you, I have imagined it. Good-night!” They stood for a moment facing each other in the shadow of an acacia-tree with very moonlit blossoms, and the smoke from their cigarettes mingled in the air between them.
“Thanks, I can picture it. Good night!” They paused for a moment, looking at each other in the shadow of an acacia tree with bright moonlit blossoms, and the smoke from their cigarettes swirled in the air between them.
“Also ran: 'Michael Mont'.” he said. Fleur turned abruptly toward the house. On the lawn she stopped to look back. Michael Mont was whirling his arms above him; she could see them dashing at his head; then waving at the moonlit blossoms of the acacia. His voice just reached her. “Jolly-jolly!” Fleur shook herself. She couldn't help him, she had too much trouble of her own! On the verandah she stopped very suddenly again. Her mother was sitting in the drawing-room at her writing bureau, quite alone. There was nothing remarkable in the expression of her face except its utter immobility. But she looked desolate! Fleur went upstairs. At the door of her room she paused. She could hear her father walking up and down, up and down the picture-gallery.
“Also ran: 'Michael Mont',” he said. Fleur turned quickly toward the house. On the lawn, she stopped to look back. Michael Mont was twirling his arms above him; she could see them swinging at his head and then waving at the moonlit flowers of the acacia. His voice barely reached her. “Jolly-jolly!” Fleur shook herself. She couldn't help him; she had too much of her own stuff to deal with! On the porch, she stopped abruptly again. Her mother was sitting alone in the drawing-room at her writing desk. There was nothing remarkable about her expression except its complete stillness. But she looked heartbroken! Fleur went upstairs. At the door of her room, she paused. She could hear her father pacing back and forth in the picture gallery.
'Yes,' she thought, jolly! Oh, Jon!'
'Yes,' she thought, excited! Oh, Jon!'
X.—DECISION
When Fleur left him Jon stared at the Austrian. She was a thin woman with a dark face and the concerned expression of one who has watched every little good that life once had slip from her, one by one. “No tea?” she said.
When Fleur walked away, Jon looked at the Austrian woman. She was thin with a dark face and had a worried expression, like someone who had seen all the little good things in life gradually fade away. “No tea?” she asked.
Susceptible to the disappointment in her voice, Jon murmured:
Susceptible to the disappointment in her voice, Jon murmured:
“No, really; thanks.”
“No, seriously; thanks.”
“A lil cup—it ready. A lil cup and cigarette.”
“A little cup—it’s ready. A little cup and a cigarette.”
Fleur was gone! Hours of remorse and indecision lay before him! And with a heavy sense of disproportion he smiled, and said:
Fleur was gone! He had hours of regret and uncertainty ahead of him! And with a heavy feeling of imbalance, he smiled and said:
“Well—thank you!”
"Thanks!"
She brought in a little pot of tea with two little cups, and a silver box of cigarettes on a little tray.
She brought in a small pot of tea with two tiny cups, and a silver box of cigarettes on a little tray.
“Sugar? Miss Forsyte has much sugar—she buy my sugar, my friend's sugar also. Miss Forsyte is a veree kind lady. I am happy to serve her. You her brother?”
“Sugar? Miss Forsyte has a lot of sugar—she buys my sugar and my friend's sugar too. Miss Forsyte is a very kind lady. I'm happy to serve her. Are you her brother?”
“Yes,” said Jon, beginning to puff the second cigarette of his life.
“Yes,” Jon said, starting to smoke the second cigarette of his life.
“Very young brother,” said the Austrian, with a little anxious smile, which reminded him of the wag of a dog's tail.
“Very young brother,” said the Austrian, with a slight anxious smile that reminded him of a dog's tail wagging.
“May I give you some?” he said. “And won't you sit down, please?”
“Can I offer you some?” he said. “And would you please take a seat?”
The Austrian shook her head.
The Austrian woman shook her head.
“Your father a very nice old man—the most nice old man I ever see. Miss Forsyte tell me all about him. Is he better?”
“Your dad is a really nice old man—he's the nicest old man I've ever seen. Miss Forsyte told me all about him. Is he doing better?”
Her words fell on Jon like a reproach. “Oh Yes, I think he's all right.”
Her words hit Jon like a criticism. “Oh yeah, I think he's fine.”
“I like to see him again,” said the Austrian, putting a hand on her heart; “he have veree kind heart.”
“I want to see him again,” said the Austrian, placing a hand on her heart; “he has a very kind heart.”
“Yes,” said Jon. And again her words seemed to him a reproach.
"Yes," said Jon. And once again, her words felt like a reproach to him.
“He never give no trouble to no one, and smile so gentle.”
“He never gave any trouble to anyone and smiled so gently.”
“Yes, doesn't he?”
"Yes, doesn't he?"
“He look at Miss Forsyte so funny sometimes. I tell him all my story; he so sympatisch. Your mother—she nice and well?”
“He looks at Miss Forsyte so strangely sometimes. I tell him my whole story; he’s so understanding. How is your mother—she’s nice and well?”
“Yes, very.”
"Yeah, definitely."
“He have her photograph on his dressing-table. Veree beautiful”
“He has her photograph on his dressing table. Very beautiful.”
Jon gulped down his tea. This woman, with her concerned face and her reminding words, was like the first and second murderers.
Jon downed his tea. This woman, with her worried expression and her nagging words, reminded him of the first and second murderers.
“Thank you,” he said; “I must go now. May—may I leave this with you?”
“Thank you,” he said, “I have to go now. Can I leave this with you?”
He put a ten-shilling note on the tray with a doubting hand and gained the door. He heard the Austrian gasp, and hurried out. He had just time to catch his train, and all the way to Victoria looked at every face that passed, as lovers will, hoping against hope. On reaching Worthing he put his luggage into the local train, and set out across the Downs for Wansdon, trying to walk off his aching irresolution. So long as he went full bat, he could enjoy the beauty of those green slopes, stopping now and again to sprawl on the grass, admire the perfection of a wild rose or listen to a lark's song. But the war of motives within him was but postponed—the longing for Fleur, and the hatred of deception. He came to the old chalk-pit above Wansdon with his mind no more made up than when he started. To see both sides of a question vigorously was at once Jon's strength and weakness. He tramped in, just as the first dinner-bell rang. His things had already been brought up. He had a hurried bath and came down to find Holly alone—Val had gone to Town and would not be back till the last train.
He put a ten-shilling note on the tray with a hesitant hand and made his way to the door. He heard the Austrian gasp and rushed out. He just had enough time to catch his train, and all the way to Victoria, he looked at every face that passed, like lovers do, holding onto hope. When he arrived in Worthing, he put his luggage on the local train and headed across the Downs to Wansdon, trying to walk off his aching indecision. As long as he kept moving, he could appreciate the beauty of those green hills, stopping occasionally to lie on the grass, admire the perfection of a wild rose, or listen to a lark's song. But the internal conflict within him was only postponed—the yearning for Fleur and the disdain for deception. He arrived at the old chalk-pit above Wansdon with his mind no more decided than when he began. Being able to see both sides of an argument was both Jon's strength and his weakness. He walked in just as the first dinner bell rang. His things had already been taken up. He had a quick bath and came down to find Holly alone—Val had gone to Town and wouldn't be back until the last train.
Since Val's advice to him to ask his sister what was the matter between the two families, so much had happened—Fleur's disclosure in the Green Park, her visit to Robin Hill, to-day's meeting—that there seemed nothing to ask. He talked of Spain, his sunstroke, Val's horses, their father's health. Holly startled him by saying that she thought their father not at all well. She had been twice to Robin Hill for the week-end. He had seemed fearfully languid, sometimes even in pain, but had always refused to talk about himself.
Since Val advised him to ask his sister what was going on between the two families, a lot had happened—Fleur's revelation in Green Park, her visit to Robin Hill, and today’s meeting—so there didn’t seem to be anything left to ask. He talked about Spain, his sunstroke, Val's horses, and their father's health. Holly surprised him by saying that she thought their father was not well at all. She had gone to Robin Hill for the weekend twice. He seemed incredibly lethargic, sometimes even in pain, but always refused to talk about himself.
“He's awfully dear and unselfish—don't you think, Jon?”
“He's really kind and selfless—don't you think, Jon?”
Feeling far from dear and unselfish himself, Jon answered: “Rather!”
Feeling anything but dear and unselfish, Jon replied, “Absolutely!”
“I think, he's been a simply perfect father, so long as I can remember.”
“I think he’s been an absolutely perfect dad for as long as I can remember.”
“Yes,” answered Jon, very subdued.
“Yeah,” replied Jon, very subdued.
“He's never interfered, and he's always seemed to understand. I shall never forget his letting me go to South Africa in the Boer War when I was in love with Val.”
"He's never gotten in the way, and he's always seemed to understand. I'll never forget how he let me go to South Africa during the Boer War when I was in love with Val."
“That was before he married Mother, wasn't it?” said Jon suddenly.
"That was before he married Mom, right?" Jon said suddenly.
“Yes. Why?”
“Yes. What’s up?”
“Oh! nothing. Only, wasn't she engaged to Fleur's father first?”
“Oh! Nothing. But wasn’t she engaged to Fleur’s dad first?”
Holly put down the spoon she was using, and raised her eyes. Her stare was circumspect. What did the boy know? Enough to make it better to tell him? She could not decide. He looked strained and worried, altogether older, but that might be the sunstroke.
Holly put down the spoon she was using and looked up. Her gaze was careful. What did the boy know? Was it better to just tell him? She couldn't make up her mind. He looked tense and worried, much older, but that could just be the sunstroke.
“There was something,” she said. “Of course we were out there, and got no news of anything.” She could not take the risk.
“There was something,” she said. “Of course we were out there, and didn’t hear anything.” She couldn’t take the risk.
It was not her secret. Besides, she was in the dark about his feelings now. Before Spain she had made sure he was in love; but boys were boys; that was seven weeks ago, and all Spain between.
It wasn't her secret. Besides, she was clueless about his feelings now. Before Spain, she had made sure he was in love; but boys will be boys; that was seven weeks ago, and a lot had happened in Spain since then.
She saw that he knew she was putting him off, and added:
She noticed that he realized she was stalling him, and added:
“Have you heard anything of Fleur?”
“Have you heard anything about Fleur?”
“Yes.”
"Yeah."
His face told her, then, more than the most elaborate explanations. So he had not forgotten!
His face told her more than the most detailed explanations ever could. So he hadn’t forgotten!
She said very quietly: “Fleur is awfully attractive, Jon, but you know—Val and I don't really like her very much.”
She said softly, “Fleur is super attractive, Jon, but you know—Val and I don't really like her all that much.”
“Why?”
"Why?"
“We think she's got rather a 'having' nature.”
“We think she's got quite a 'having' nature.”
“'Having'. I don't know what you mean. She—she—” he pushed his dessert plate away, got up, and went to the window.
“'Having.' I’m not sure what you mean. She—she—” He pushed his dessert plate away, stood up, and walked to the window.
Holly, too, got up, and put her arm round his waist.
Holly also got up and wrapped her arm around his waist.
“Don't be angry, Jon dear. We can't all see people in the same light, can we? You know, I believe each of us only has about one or two people who can see the best that's in us, and bring it out. For you I think it's your mother. I once saw her looking at a letter of yours; it was wonderful to see her face. I think she's the most beautiful woman I ever saw—Age doesn't seem to touch her.”
“Don't be upset, Jon. We can't all see people the same way, can we? You know, I believe each of us has only one or two people who can truly see the best in us and bring it out. For you, I think it's your mom. I once saw her looking at one of your letters; it was amazing to see her expression. I think she's the most beautiful woman I've ever seen—age doesn't seem to affect her.”
Jon's face softened; then again became tense. Everybody—everybody was against him and Fleur! It all strengthened the appeal of her words: “Make sure of me—marry me, Jon!”
Jon's expression relaxed, then tensed up again. Everyone—everyone was against him and Fleur! It only made her words more convincing: “Be sure of me—marry me, Jon!”
Here, where he had passed that wonderful week with her—the tug of her enchantment, the ache in his heart increased with every minute that she was not there to make the room, the garden, the very air magical. Would he ever be able to live down here, not seeing her? And he closed up utterly, going early to bed. It would not make him healthy, wealthy, and wise, but it closeted him with memory of Fleur in her fancy frock. He heard Val's arrival—the Ford discharging cargo, then the stillness of the summer night stole back—with only the bleating of very distant sheep, and a night-Jar's harsh purring. He leaned far out. Cold moon—warm air—the Downs like silver! Small wings, a stream bubbling, the rambler roses! God—how empty all of it without her! In the Bible it was written: Thou shalt leave father and mother and cleave to—Fleur!
Here, where he had spent that amazing week with her—the pull of her charm, the ache in his heart grew stronger with every minute she wasn’t there to make the room, the garden, the very air feel magical. Would he ever be able to live here, not seeing her? And he shut down completely, going to bed early. It wouldn’t make him healthy, wealthy, and wise, but it kept him company with memories of Fleur in her fancy dress. He heard Val arrive—the Ford unloading its cargo, and then the stillness of the summer night returned—with only the distant bleating of sheep and the harsh call of a nightjar. He leaned far out. Cold moon—warm air—the Downs shimmering like silver! Small wings, a bubbling stream, the climbing roses! God—how empty it all felt without her! In the Bible, it says: Thou shalt leave father and mother and cleave to—Fleur!
Let him have pluck, and go and tell them! They couldn't stop him marrying her—they wouldn't want to stop him when they knew how he felt. Yes! He would go! Bold and open—Fleur was wrong!
Let him be brave and go tell them! They couldn't prevent him from marrying her—they wouldn't want to stop him once they understood how he felt. Yes! He would go! Bold and unreserved—Fleur was mistaken!
The night-jar ceased, the sheep were silent; the only sound in the darkness was the bubbling of the stream. And Jon in his bed slept, freed from the worst of life's evils—indecision.
The night-jar stopped, the sheep were quiet; the only sound in the dark was the bubbling of the stream. And Jon in his bed slept, free from the worst of life's troubles—indecision.
XI.—TIMOTHY PROPHESIES
On the day of the cancelled meeting at the National Gallery began the second anniversary of the resurrection of England's pride and glory—or, more shortly, the top hat. “Lord's”—that festival which the War had driven from the field—raised its light and dark blue flags for the second time, displaying almost every feature of a glorious past. Here, in the luncheon interval, were all species of female and one species of male hat, protecting the multiple types of face associated with “the classes.” The observing Forsyte might discern in the free or unconsidered seats a certain number of the squash-hatted, but they hardly ventured on the grass; the old school—or schools—could still rejoice that the proletariat was not yet paying the necessary half-crown. Here was still a close borough, the only one left on a large scale—for the papers were about to estimate the attendance at ten thousand. And the ten thousand, all animated by one hope, were asking each other one question: “Where are you lunching?” Something wonderfully uplifting and reassuring in that query and the sight of so many people like themselves voicing it! What reserve power in the British realm—enough pigeons, lobsters, lamb, salmon mayonnaise, strawberries, and bottles of champagne to feed the lot! No miracle in prospect—no case of seven loaves and a few fishes—faith rested on surer foundations. Six thousand top hats, four thousand parasols would be doffed and furled, ten thousand mouths all speaking the same English would be filled. There was life in the old dog yet! Tradition! And again Tradition! How strong and how elastic! Wars might rage, taxation prey, Trades Unions take toll, and Europe perish of starvation; but the ten thousand would be fed; and, within their ring fence, stroll upon green turf, wear their top hats, and meet—themselves. The heart was sound, the pulse still regular. E-ton! E-ton! Har-r-o-o-o-w!
On the day the meeting was canceled at the National Gallery, it marked the second anniversary of England's pride and glory—or, more simply, the top hat. “Lord's”—the event that the War had forced off the field—raised its light and dark blue flags for the second time, showcasing nearly every aspect of a glorious past. Here, during the lunch break, were all kinds of women's hats and one type of men's hat, protecting the various faces seen among “the classes.” The observant Forsyte might notice in the free or overlooked seats a number of squash hats, but they hardly dared to step on the grass; the old school—or schools—could still celebrate that the working class wasn't yet paying the required half-crown. This was still a close-knit gathering, the only one on a large scale—for the papers were about to estimate attendance at ten thousand. And the ten thousand, all fueled by a shared hope, were asking each other one question: “Where are you having lunch?” There was something wonderfully uplifting and reassuring about that question and the sight of so many people like themselves asking it! What resources the British realm had—enough pigeons, lobsters, lamb, salmon mayonnaise, strawberries, and bottles of champagne to feed everyone! No miracle in sight—no case of seven loaves and a few fishes—faith was based on sturdier grounds. Six thousand top hats, four thousand parasols would be removed and closed, ten thousand mouths all speaking the same English would be satisfied. There was still life in the old dog! Tradition! And once again, Tradition! How strong and flexible it was! Wars might rage, taxes might burden, trade unions might take their toll, and Europe might starve; but the ten thousand would be fed; and, within their confines, stroll on green grass, wear their top hats, and meet—each other. The heart was strong, the rhythm still steady. E-ton! E-ton! Har-r-o-o-o-w!
Among the many Forsytes, present on a hunting-ground theirs, by personal prescriptive right, or proxy, was Soames with his wife and daughter. He had not been at either school, he took no interest in cricket, but he wanted Fleur to show her frock, and he wanted to wear his top hat parade it again in peace and plenty among his peers. He walked sedately with Fleur between him and Annette. No women equalled them, so far as he could see. They could walk, and hold themselves up; there was substance in their good looks; the modern woman had no build, no chest, no anything! He remembered suddenly with what intoxication of pride he had walked round with Irene in the first years of his first marriage. And how they used to lunch on the drag which his mother would make his father have, because it was so “chic”—all drags and carriages in those days, not these lumbering great Stands! And how consistently Montague Dartie had drunk too much. He supposed that people drank too much still, but there was not the scope for it there used to be. He remembered George Forsyte—whose brothers Roger and Eustace had been at Harrow and Eton—towering up on the top of the drag waving a light-blue flag with one hand and a dark-blue flag with the other, and shouting “Etroow-Harrton!” Just when everybody was silent, like the buffoon he had always been; and Eustace got up to the nines below, too dandified to wear any colour or take any notice. H'm! Old days, and Irene in grey silk shot with palest green. He looked, sideways, at Fleur's face. Rather colourless-no light, no eagerness! That love affair was preying on her—a bad business! He looked beyond, at his wife's face, rather more touched up than usual, a little disdainful—not that she had any business to disdain, so far as he could see. She was taking Profond's defection with curious quietude; or was his “small” voyage just a blind? If so, he should refuse to see it! Having promenaded round the pitch and in front of the pavilion, they sought Winifred's table in the Bedouin Club tent. This Club—a new “cock and hen”—had been founded in the interests of travel, and of a gentleman with an old Scottish name, whose father had somewhat strangely been called Levi. Winifred had joined, not because she had travelled, but because instinct told her that a Club with such a name and such a founder was bound to go far; if one didn't join at once one might never have the chance. Its tent, with a text from the Koran on an orange ground, and a small green camel embroidered over the entrance, was the most striking on the ground. Outside it they found Jack Cardigan in a dark blue tie (he had once played for Harrow), batting with a Malacca cane to show how that fellow ought to have hit that ball. He piloted them in. Assembled in Winifred's corner were Imogen, Benedict with his young wife, Val Dartie without Holly, Maud and her husband, and, after Soames and his two were seated, one empty place.
Among the many Forsytes present at their hunting ground, either by personal right or proxy, was Soames with his wife and daughter. He hadn’t been to either school, he wasn’t interested in cricket, but he wanted Fleur to show off her dress, and he wanted to parade his top hat among his peers in peace and comfort. He walked calmly with Fleur between him and Annette. No women compared to them, as far as he could see. They could walk and carry themselves well; there was substance to their good looks; the modern woman had no shape, no curves, nothing! Suddenly, he remembered with great pride walking around with Irene during the early years of his first marriage. They used to have lunch on the carriage his mother insisted his father get, because it was so “chic”—everything was about carriages back then, not these heavy Stands! And how Montague Dartie consistently drank too much. He guessed people still overindulged, but there wasn’t as much opportunity for it as there used to be. He recalled George Forsyte—whose brothers Roger and Eustace had gone to Harrow and Eton—towering on top of the carriage waving a light-blue flag in one hand and a dark-blue flag in the other, shouting “Etroow-Harrton!” just when everyone else was silent, acting the fool he had always been; and Eustace was too pretentious to wear any color or pay attention. H'm! Old days, and Irene in grey silk shot with the lightest green. He glanced sideways at Fleur’s face. It looked kind of dull—no light, no excitement! That love affair was weighing on her—a bad situation! He looked at his wife’s face beyond, which was a bit more made-up than usual, a little disdainful—not that she had any right to be disdainful, as far as he could tell. She was taking Profond’s defection with strange calm; or was his “small” voyage just a cover? If so, he would refuse to acknowledge it! After strolling around the pitch and in front of the pavilion, they headed to Winifred’s table in the Bedouin Club tent. This Club—a new mixed gathering—had been founded for travel and by a gentleman with an old Scottish name, whose father had oddly been named Levi. Winifred had joined, not because she had traveled, but because she sensed that a Club with such a name and founder was destined to succeed; if you didn't join immediately, you might miss the chance. Its tent, featuring a text from the Koran on an orange background and a small green camel embroidered over the entrance, was the most eye-catching on the grounds. Outside, they found Jack Cardigan in a dark blue tie (he had once played for Harrow), demonstrating how the other guy should’ve hit the ball with a Malacca cane. He guided them inside. Gathered in Winifred’s corner were Imogen, Benedict with his young wife, Val Dartie without Holly, Maud and her husband, and after Soames and his two took their seats, one empty spot.
“I'm expecting Prosper,” said Winifred, “but he's so busy with his yacht.”
“I'm waiting for Prosper,” Winifred said, “but he's so caught up with his yacht.”
Soames stole a glance. No movement in his wife's face! Whether that fellow were coming or not, she evidently knew all about it. It did not escape him that Fleur, too, looked at her mother. If Annette didn't respect his feelings, she might think of Fleur's! The conversation, very desultory, was syncopated by Jack Cardigan talking about “mid-off.” He cited all the “great mid-offs” from the beginning of time, as if they had been a definite racial entity in the composition of the British people. Soames had finished his lobster, and was beginning on pigeon-pie, when he heard the words, “I'm a small bit late, Mrs. Dartie,” and saw that there was no longer any empty place. That fellow was sitting between Annette and Imogen. Soames ate steadily on, with an occasional word to Maud and Winifred. Conversation buzzed around him. He heard the voice of Profond say:
Soames stole a glance. No movement on his wife's face! Whether that guy was coming or not, she clearly knew all about it. He noticed that Fleur was also looking at her mother. If Annette didn't care about his feelings, she might think about Fleur's! The conversation, which was pretty aimless, was interrupted by Jack Cardigan talking about "mid-off." He listed all the "great mid-offs" since the dawn of time, as if they were a significant part of the British identity. Soames had finished his lobster and was starting on the pigeon pie when he heard the words, "I'm a little late, Mrs. Dartie," and saw that there was no longer an empty seat. That guy was sitting between Annette and Imogen. Soames kept on eating steadily, occasionally chatting with Maud and Winifred. Conversation buzzed around him. He heard Profond's voice say:
“I think you're mistaken, Mrs. Forsyde; I'll—I'll bet Miss Forsyde agrees with me.”
“I think you’re wrong, Mrs. Forsyde; I’ll—I’ll bet Miss Forsyde is on my side.”
“In what?” came Fleur's clear voice across the table.
“In what?” Fleur's clear voice rang out across the table.
“I was sayin', young gurls are much the same as they always were—there's very small difference.”
“I was saying, young girls are pretty much the same as they’ve always been—there's very little difference.”
“Do you know so much about them?”
“Do you know a lot about them?”
That sharp reply caught the ears of all, and Soames moved uneasily on his thin green chair.
That quick response got everyone's attention, and Soames shifted uncomfortably in his thin green chair.
“Well, I don't know, I think they want their own small way, and I think they always did.”
"Well, I don't know, I think they want their own little way, and I think they always have."
“Indeed!”
"Absolutely!"
“Oh, but—Prosper,” Winifred interjected comfortably, “the girls in the streets—the girls who've been in munitions, the little flappers in the shops; their manners now really quite hit you in the eye.”
“Oh, but—Prosper,” Winifred chimed in casually, “the girls on the streets—the girls who worked in munitions, the little flappers in the stores; their manners really stand out now.”
At the word “hit” Jack Cardigan stopped his disquisition; and in the silence Monsieur Profond said:
At the word "hit," Jack Cardigan stopped his lecture; and in the silence, Monsieur Profond said:
“It was inside before, now it's outside; that's all.”
“It was inside before, now it’s outside; that’s all.”
“But their morals!” cried Imogen.
“But their morals!” shouted Imogen.
“Just as moral as they ever were, Mrs. Cardigan, but they've got more opportunity.”
“Just as moral as they ever were, Mrs. Cardigan, but they have more opportunities.”
The saying, so cryptically cynical, received a little laugh from Imogen, a slight opening of Jack Cardigan's mouth, and a creak from Soames' chair.
The saying, which was darkly sarcastic, got a small laugh from Imogen, a slight smirk from Jack Cardigan, and a creak from Soames' chair.
Winifred said: “That's too bad, Prosper.”
Winifred said, “That’s really unfortunate, Prosper.”
“What do you say, Mrs. Forsyde; don't you think human nature's always the same?”
“What do you think, Mrs. Forsyde; don’t you believe human nature is always the same?”
Soames subdued a sudden longing to get up and kick the fellow. He heard his wife reply:
Soames held back a sudden urge to stand up and kick the guy. He heard his wife respond:
“Human nature is not the same in England as anywhere else.” That was her confounded mockery!
“Human nature isn't the same in England as it is anywhere else.” That was her frustrating sarcasm!
“Well, I don't know much about this small country”—'No, thank God!' thought Soames—“but I should say the pot was boilin' under the lid everywhere. We all want pleasure, and we always did.”
“Well, I don't know much about this small country”—'No, thank God!' thought Soames—“but I would say tensions were building everywhere. We all want enjoyment, and we always have.”
Damn the fellow! His cynicism was—was outrageous!
Damn that guy! His cynicism was—was outrageous!
When lunch was over they broke up into couples for the digestive promenade. Too proud to notice, Soames knew perfectly that Annette and that fellow had gone prowling round together. Fleur was with Val; she had chosen him, no doubt, because he knew that boy. He himself had Winifred for partner. They walked in the bright, circling stream, a little flushed and sated, for some minutes, till Winifred sighed:
When lunch was over, they split into couples for a leisurely stroll. Soames, too proud to show it, was fully aware that Annette and that guy were wandering around together. Fleur was with Val; she had picked him, no doubt, because he knew that boy. He himself had Winifred as his partner. They walked in the bright, flowing crowd, feeling a bit flushed and full, for a few minutes, until Winifred sighed:
“I wish we were back forty years, old boy!”
“I wish we were back forty years, my friend!”
Before the eyes of her spirit an interminable procession of her own “Lord's” frocks was passing, paid for with the money of her father, to save a recurrent crisis. “It's been very amusing, after all. Sometimes I even wish Monty was back. What do you think of people nowadays, Soames?”
Before her inner vision, an endless parade of her own “Lord's” dresses was going by, funded by her father's money to prevent a recurring crisis. “It's been quite entertaining, really. Sometimes I even wish Monty were back. What do you think of people these days, Soames?”
“Precious little style. The thing began to go to pieces with bicycles and motor-cars; the War has finished it.”
“Not much style left. It all started falling apart with bicycles and cars; the War has put the final nail in the coffin.”
“I wonder what's coming?” said Winifred in a voice dreamy from pigeon-pie. “I'm not at all sure we shan't go back to crinolines and pegtops. Look at that dress!”
“I wonder what’s coming next?” said Winifred in a dreamy voice from the pigeon pie. “I’m not so sure we won’t go back to crinolines and pegtops. Look at that dress!”
Soames shook his head.
Soames shook his head.
“There's money, but no faith in things. We don't lay by for the future. These youngsters—it's all a short life and a merry one with them.”
“There's money, but no trust in things. We don't save for the future. These young people—it’s all about a short life and having fun for them.”
“There's a hat!” said Winifred. “I don't know—when you come to think of the people killed and all that in the War, it's rather wonderful, I think. There's no other country—Prosper says the rest are all bankrupt, except America; and of course her men always took their style in dress from us.”
“Look, there’s a hat!” Winifred said. “I don’t know—when you think about all the people who died in the War, it’s really quite amazing, I think. There’s no other country—Prosper says the rest are all broke, except for America; and of course, their men always took their fashion cues from us.”
“Is that chap,” said Soames, “really going to the South Seas?”
“Is that guy,” said Soames, “really going to the South Seas?”
“Oh! one never knows where Prosper's going!”
“Oh! You never know where Prosper is headed!”
“He's a sign of the times,” muttered Soames, “if you like.”
“He's a sign of the times,” muttered Soames, “if you want to put it that way.”
Winifred's hand gripped his arm.
Winifred grabbed his arm.
“Don't turn your head,” she said in a low voice, “but look to your right in the front row of the Stand.”
“Don’t turn your head,” she said softly, “but look to your right in the front row of the Stand.”
Soames looked as best he could under that limitation. A man in a grey top hat, grey-bearded, with thin brown, folded cheeks, and a certain elegance of posture, sat there with a woman in a lawn-coloured frock, whose dark eyes were fixed on himself. Soames looked quickly at his feet. How funnily feet moved, one after the other like that! Winifred's voice said in his ear:
Soames tried to present himself as well as he could within those constraints. A man in a grey top hat, with a grey beard and thin brown cheeks, sat there with a woman in a light-colored dress, whose dark eyes were locked on him. Soames glanced down at his feet. It's amusing how feet move, one after the other like that! Winifred's voice whispered in his ear:
“Jolyon looks very ill; but he always had style. She doesn't change—except her hair.”
“Jolyon looks really sick, but he’s always had style. She doesn’t change—except for her hair.”
“Why did you tell Fleur about that business?”
“Why did you tell Fleur about that?”
“I didn't; she picked it up. I always knew she would.”
“I didn’t; she picked it up. I always knew she would.”
“Well, it's a mess. She's set her heart upon their boy.”
“Well, it's a disaster. She's really into their son.”
“The little wretch,” murmured Winifred. “She tried to take me in about that. What shall you do, Soames?”
“The little wretch,” Winifred whispered. “She tried to pull one over on me with that. What are you going to do, Soames?”
“Be guided by events.”
"Follow the events."
They moved on, silent, in the almost solid crowd.
They continued on, quietly, through the nearly dense crowd.
“Really,” said Winifred suddenly; “it almost seems like Fate. Only that's so old-fashioned. Look! there are George and Eustace!”
“Really,” Winifred said suddenly; “it almost feels like Fate. But that's so outdated. Look! There are George and Eustace!”
George Forsyte's lofty bulk had halted before them.
George Forsyte's tall figure had stopped in front of them.
“Hallo, Soames!” he said. “Just met Profond and your wife. You'll catch 'em if you put on pace. Did you ever go to see old Timothy?”
“Hey, Soames!” he said. “Just ran into Profond and your wife. You’ll catch up with them if you hurry. Did you ever go see old Timothy?”
Soames nodded, and the streams forced them apart.
Soames nodded, and the currents pushed them apart.
“I always liked old George,” said Winifred. “He's so droll.”
“I've always liked old George,” Winifred said. “He's so funny.”
“I never did,” said Soames. “Where's your seat? I shall go to mine. Fleur may be back there.”
“I never did,” said Soames. “Where's your seat? I’m going to mine. Fleur might be back there.”
Having seen Winifred to her seat, he regained his own, conscious of small, white, distant figures running, the click of the bat, the cheers and counter-cheers. No Fleur, and no Annette! You could expect nothing of women nowadays! They had the vote. They were “emancipated,” and much good it was doing them! So Winifred would go back, would she, and put up with Dartie all over again? To have the past once more—to be sitting here as he had sat in '83 and '84, before he was certain that his marriage with Irene had gone all wrong, before her antagonism had become so glaring that with the best will in the world he could not overlook it. The sight of her with that fellow had brought all memory back. Even now he could not understand why she had been so impracticable. She could love other men; she had it in her! To himself, the one person she ought to have loved, she had chosen to refuse her heart. It seemed to him, fantastically, as he looked back, that all this modern relaxation of marriage—though its forms and laws were the same as when he married her—that all this modern looseness had come out of her revolt; it seemed to him, fantastically, that she had started it, till all decent ownership of anything had gone, or was on the point of going. All came from her! And now—a pretty state of things! Homes! How could you have them without mutual ownership? Not that he had ever had a real home! But had that been his fault? He had done his best. And his rewards were—those two sitting in that Stand, and this affair of Fleur's!
After making sure Winifred was settled in her seat, he returned to his own, aware of small, white figures in the distance running around, the sound of the bat hitting the ball, and the cheers and counter-cheers in the air. No Fleur and no Annette! You couldn't expect much from women these days! They had the vote. They were “emancipated,” and look where it had gotten them! So Winifred would go back, would she, and deal with Dartie all over again? To have the past again—to be sitting here as he had in '83 and '84, before he realized that his marriage to Irene had completely fallen apart, before her hostility had become so obvious that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't ignore it. Seeing her with that guy had brought all the memories rushing back. Even now, he couldn't understand why she had become so unreasonable. She could love other men; she had it in her! The one person she should have loved, she chose to turn away from. It seemed to him, almost absurdly, as he looked back, that all this modern change in marriage—though the rules and laws were the same as when he married her—had stemmed from her rebellion; it felt to him, almost absurdly, that she had initiated it, leading to the decay of decent ownership in anything. Everything came from her! And now—what a mess! Homes! How could you have them without shared ownership? Not that he had ever truly had a home! But was that his fault? He had done his best. And his rewards were—those two sitting in that Stand, and this situation with Fleur!
And overcome by loneliness he thought: 'Shan't wait any longer! They must find their own way back to the hotel—if they mean to come!' Hailing a cab outside the ground, he said:
And feeling overwhelmed by loneliness, he thought, 'I can't wait any longer! They’ll have to find their own way back to the hotel—if they even plan to come!' He hailed a cab outside the venue and said:
“Drive me to the Bayswater Road.” His old aunts had never failed him. To them he had meant an ever-welcome visitor. Though they were gone, there, still, was Timothy!
“Take me to Bayswater Road.” His old aunts had always been there for him. To them, he had been a beloved visitor. Even though they were gone, there was still Timothy!
Smither was standing in the open doorway.
Smither was standing in the open doorway.
“Mr. Soames! I was just taking the air. Cook will be so pleased.”
“Mr. Soames! I was just getting some fresh air. The cook will be so happy.”
“How is Mr. Timothy?”
“How's Mr. Timothy?”
“Not himself at all these last few days, sir; he's been talking a great deal. Only this morning he was saying: 'My brother James, he's getting old.' His mind wanders, Mr. Soames, and then he will talk of them. He troubles about their investments. The other day he said: 'There's my brother Jolyon won't look at Consols'—he seemed quite down about it. Come in, Mr. Soames, come in! It's such a pleasant change!”
“Not himself at all these last few days, sir; he's been talking a lot. Just this morning he said, ‘My brother James, he’s getting old.’ His mind drifts, Mr. Soames, and then he starts talking about them. He worries about their investments. The other day he mentioned, ‘There’s my brother Jolyon, who won’t look at Consols’—he seemed really upset about it. Come in, Mr. Soames, come in! It’s such a nice change!”
“Well,” said Soames, “just for a few minutes.”
“Well,” Soames said, “just for a few minutes.”
“No,” murmured Smither in the hall, where the air had the singular freshness of the outside day, “we haven't been very satisfied with him, not all this week. He's always been one to leave a titbit to the end; but ever since Monday he's been eating it first. If you notice a dog, Mr. Soames, at its dinner, it eats the meat first. We've always thought it such a good sign of Mr. Timothy at his age to leave it to the last, but now he seems to have lost all his self-control; and, of course, it makes him leave the rest. The doctor doesn't make anything of it, but”—Smither shook her head—“he seems to think he's got to eat it first, in case he shouldn't get to it. That and his talking makes us anxious.”
“No,” Smither murmured in the hall, where the air had the fresh feel of the outside day, “we haven’t been very satisfied with him, not all this week. He’s always been the type to save a treat for last; but since Monday, he’s been going for it first. If you watch a dog, Mr. Soames, during dinner, it eats the meat first. We always thought it was such a good sign of Mr. Timothy at his age to save it for last, but now he seems to have lost all self-control; and, of course, it means he’s leaving the rest. The doctor doesn’t think it’s a big deal, but”—Smither shook her head—“he seems to believe he has to eat it first, just in case he doesn’t get to it. That and his talking makes us worried.”
“Has he said anything important?”
"Has he said anything crucial?"
“I shouldn't like to say that, Mr. Soames; but he's turned against his Will. He gets quite pettish—and after having had it out every morning for years, it does seem funny. He said the other day: 'They want my money.' It gave me such a turn, because, as I said to him, nobody wants his money, I'm sure. And it does seem a pity he should be thinking about money at his time of life. I took my courage in my 'ands. 'You know, Mr. Timothy,' I said, 'my dear mistress'—that's Miss Forsyte, Mr. Soames, Miss Ann that trained me—'she never thought about money,' I said, 'it was all character with her.' He looked at me, I can't tell you how funny, and he said quite dry: 'Nobody wants my character.' Think of his saying a thing like that! But sometimes he'll say something as sharp and sensible as anything.”
“I wouldn't want to say that, Mr. Soames; but he's turned against his Will. He gets quite moody—and after having discussed it every morning for years, it does seem amusing. He said the other day: 'They want my money.' It really took me by surprise because, as I told him, nobody wants his money, I’m sure. And it seems so sad that he should be worried about money at his age. I mustered up my courage. 'You know, Mr. Timothy,' I said, 'my dear mistress'—that's Miss Forsyte, Mr. Soames, Miss Ann who trained me—'she never thought about money,' I said, 'it was all about character for her.' He looked at me in a way I can’t describe, and he said quite dryly: 'Nobody wants my character.' Can you believe he said something like that? But sometimes he’ll come out with something as sharp and sensible as anything.”
Soames, who had been staring at an old print by the hat-rack, thinking, 'That's got value!' murmured: “I'll go up and see him, Smither.”
Soames, who had been looking at an old print by the hat rack, thinking, 'That’s valuable!' murmured, “I’ll go up and see him, Smither.”
“Cook's with him,” answered Smither above her corsets; “she will be pleased to see you.”
“Cook’s with him,” Smither replied, adjusting her corsets. “She’ll be happy to see you.”
He mounted slowly, with the thought: 'Shan't care to live to be that age.'
He got on slowly, thinking, 'I don't want to live to be that old.'
On the second floor, he paused, and tapped. The door was opened, and he saw the round homely face of a woman about sixty.
On the second floor, he stopped and knocked. The door opened, and he saw the round, friendly face of a woman around sixty.
“Mr. Soames!” she said: “Why! Mr. Soames!”
“Mr. Soames!” she exclaimed. “Wow! Mr. Soames!”
Soames nodded. “All right, Cook!” and entered.
Soames nodded. “Okay, Cook!” and went in.
Timothy was propped up in bed, with his hands joined before his chest, and his eyes fixed on the ceiling, where a fly was standing upside down. Soames stood at the foot of the bed, facing him.
Timothy was sitting up in bed, his hands clasped in front of his chest, and his eyes focused on the ceiling, where a fly was hanging upside down. Soames was standing at the foot of the bed, facing him.
“Uncle Timothy,” he said, raising his voice. “Uncle Timothy!”
“Uncle Timothy,” he called out, raising his voice. “Uncle Timothy!”
Timothy's eyes left the fly, and levelled themselves on his visitor. Soames could see his pale tongue passing over his darkish lips.
Timothy's eyes shifted away from the fly and focused on his visitor. Soames noticed his pale tongue flicking over his dark lips.
“Uncle Timothy,” he said again, “is there anything I can do for you? Is there anything you'd like to say?”
“Uncle Timothy,” he said again, “is there anything I can do for you? Is there anything you want to share?”
“Ha!” said Timothy.
“Ha!” Tim said.
“I've come to look you up and see that everything's all right.”
“I came to check on you and make sure everything’s okay.”
Timothy nodded. He seemed trying to get used to the apparition before him.
Timothy nodded. He seemed to be trying to get used to the figure in front of him.
“Have you got everything you want?”
“Do you have everything you need?”
“No,” said Timothy.
“No,” Timothy said.
“Can I get you anything?”
“Do you need anything?”
“No,” said Timothy.
“No,” Timothy said.
“I'm Soames, you know; your nephew, Soames Forsyte. Your brother James' son.”
“I'm Soames, you know; your nephew, Soames Forsyte. Your brother James' son.”
Timothy nodded.
Timothy agreed.
“I shall be delighted to do anything I can for you.”
“I would be happy to do anything I can for you.”
Timothy beckoned. Soames went close to him:
Timothy waved him over. Soames walked up to him:
“You—” said Timothy in a voice which seemed to have outlived tone, “you tell them all from me—you tell them all—” and his finger tapped on Soames' arm, “to hold on—hold on—Consols are goin' up,” and he nodded thrice.
“You—” said Timothy in a voice that seemed to have lost its tone, “you tell them all from me—you tell them all—” and his finger tapped on Soames' arm, “to hold on—hold on—Consols are going up,” and he nodded three times.
“All right!” said Soames; “I will.”
“All right!” Soames said. “I will.”
“Yes,” said Timothy, and, fixing his eyes again on the ceiling, he added: “That fly!”
"Yeah," said Timothy, and, glancing back at the ceiling, he added: "That fly!"
Strangely moved, Soames looked at the Cook's pleasant fattish face, all little puckers from staring at fires.
Strangely affected, Soames looked at the Cook's nice, plump face, marked with little wrinkles from staring at the fires.
“That'll do him a world of good, sir,” she said.
"That'll do him a lot of good, sir," she said.
A mutter came from Timothy, but he was clearly speaking to himself, and Soames went out with the cook.
A mumble came from Timothy, but he was clearly talking to himself, and Soames went out with the cook.
“I wish I could make you a pink cream, Mr. Soames, like in old days; you did so relish them. Good-bye, sir; it has been a pleasure.”
“I wish I could make you a pink cream, Mr. Soames, like in the old days; you really enjoyed them. Goodbye, sir; it has been a pleasure.”
“Take care of him, Cook, he is old.”
“Look after him, Cook, he’s old.”
And, shaking her crumpled hand, he went down-stairs. Smither was still taking the air in the doorway.
And, shaking her wrinkled hand, he went downstairs. Smither was still enjoying the fresh air in the doorway.
“What do you think of him, Mr. Soames?”
“What do you think of him, Mr. Soames?”
“H'm!” Soames murmured: “He's lost touch.”
“Hm!” Soames murmured. “He’s out of touch.”
“Yes,” said Smither, “I was afraid you'd think that coming fresh out of the world to see him like.”
“Yes,” said Smither, “I was worried you’d think that coming straight from the outside world to see him like this.”
“Smither,” said Soames, “we're all indebted to you.”
“Smither,” Soames said, “we all owe you a debt of gratitude.”
“Oh, no, Mr. Soames, don't say that! It's a pleasure—he's such a wonderful man.”
“Oh, no, Mr. Soames, please don't say that! It's a pleasure—he's such an amazing man.”
“Well, good-bye!” said Soames, and got into his taxi.
“Well, goodbye!” said Soames, and got into his taxi.
'Going up!' he thought; 'going up!'
'Going up!' he thought; 'going up!'
Reaching the hotel at Knightsbridge he went to their sitting-room, and rang for tea. Neither of them were in. And again that sense of loneliness came over him. These hotels. What monstrous great places they were now! He could remember when there was nothing bigger than Long's or Brown's, Morley's or the Tavistock, and the heads that were shaken over the Langham and the Grand. Hotels and Clubs—Clubs and Hotels; no end to them now! And Soames, who had just been watching at Lord's a miracle of tradition and continuity, fell into reverie over the changes in that London where he had been born five-and-sixty years before. Whether Consols were going up or not, London had become a terrific property. No such property in the world, unless it were New York! There was a lot of hysteria in the papers nowadays; but any one who, like himself, could remember London sixty years ago, and see it now, realised the fecundity and elasticity of wealth. They had only to keep their heads, and go at it steadily. Why! he remembered cobblestones, and stinking straw on the floor of your cab. And old Timothy—what could he not have told them, if he had kept his memory! Things were unsettled, people in a funk or in a hurry, but here were London and the Thames, and out there the British Empire, and the ends of the earth. “Consols are goin' up!” He should n't be a bit surprised. It was the breed that counted. And all that was bull-dogged in Soames stared for a moment out of his grey eyes, till diverted by the print of a Victorian picture on the walls. The hotel had bought three dozen of that little lot! The old hunting or “Rake's Progress” prints in the old inns were worth looking at—but this sentimental stuff—well, Victorianism had gone! “Tell them to hold on!” old Timothy had said. But to what were they to hold on in this modern welter of the “democratic principle”? Why, even privacy was threatened! And at the thought that privacy might perish, Soames pushed back his teacup and went to the window. Fancy owning no more of Nature than the crowd out there owned of the flowers and trees and waters of Hyde Park! No, no! Private possession underlay everything worth having. The world had slipped its sanity a bit, as dogs now and again at full moon slipped theirs and went off for a night's rabbiting; but the world, like the dog, knew where its bread was buttered and its bed warm, and would come back sure enough to the only home worth having—to private ownership. The world was in its second childhood for the moment, like old Timothy—eating its titbit first!
Arriving at the hotel in Knightsbridge, he headed to their sitting room and ordered tea. Neither of them were there. Again, a wave of loneliness washed over him. These hotels. They were such massive places now! He remembered when Long's or Brown's, Morley's or the Tavistock were the biggest options, and how people used to shake their heads over the Langham and the Grand. Hotels and Clubs—Clubs and Hotels; there seemed to be no end to them now! Soames, who had just watched a remarkable display of tradition and continuity at Lord's, fell into a daydream about the changes in the London where he had been born sixty-five years before. Whether Consols were rising or not, London had become a valuable piece of real estate. There was no place on Earth like it, except maybe New York! The newspapers had a lot of drama these days; but anyone who, like him, could remember London sixty years ago and see it now understood the abundance and adaptability of wealth. They just had to keep their cool and move forward steadily. Why! he recalled cobblestones and the smell of straw on the floor of a cab. And old Timothy—imagine what he could have shared if he had kept his memory! Things were chaotic, people were anxious or rushing, but here were London and the Thames, and out there the British Empire, stretching to the ends of the Earth. “Consols are going up!” He wouldn’t be surprised at all. It was the people that mattered. And all the determination in Soames shone through his grey eyes for a moment until he was distracted by the Victorian prints on the walls. The hotel had bought three dozen of those! The old hunting or “Rake's Progress” prints in the older inns were interesting, but this sentimental stuff—well, Victorianism was done for! “Tell them to hang on!” old Timothy had said. But hang on to what in this modern chaos of the “democratic principle”? Even privacy was at risk! Thinking about privacy disappearing, Soames pushed his teacup away and walked to the window. Can you imagine owning no more of nature than the crowd out there did of the flowers, trees, and waters of Hyde Park? No, no! Private ownership was the foundation of everything worth having. The world had momentarily lost its mind, like dogs do during a full moon when they go off chasing rabbits; but the world, like the dog, knew where its bread was buttered and its bed was warm, and would surely return to the only home worth having—private ownership. The world was temporarily in its second childhood, like old Timothy—grabbing the treats first!
He heard a sound behind him, and saw that his wife and daughter had come in.
He heard a noise behind him and saw that his wife and daughter had entered.
“So you're back!” he said.
“So you’re back!” he said.
Fleur did not answer; she stood for a moment looking at him and her mother, then passed into her bedroom. Annette poured herself out a cup of tea.
Fleur didn't respond; she stood for a moment, looking at him and her mother, then went into her bedroom. Annette poured herself a cup of tea.
“I am going to Paris, to my mother, Soames.”
“I’m going to Paris, to see my mom, Soames.”
“Oh! To your mother?”
“Oh! To your mom?”
“Yes.”
“Yep.”
“For how long?”
“How long?”
“I do not know.”
"I don't know."
“And when are you going?”
“When are you leaving?”
“On Monday.”
"On Monday."
Was she really going to her mother? Odd, how indifferent he felt! Odd, how clearly she had perceived the indifference he would feel so long as there was no scandal. And suddenly between her and himself he saw distinctly the face he had seen that afternoon—Irene's.
Was she really going to her mom? It was strange how indifferent he felt! Strange how clearly she sensed the indifference he would have as long as there was no scandal. And suddenly, between her and himself, he clearly saw the face he had seen that afternoon—Irene's.
“Will you want money?”
“Do you want money?”
“Thank you; I have enough.”
“Thanks; I'm all set.”
“Very well. Let us know when you are coming back.”
“Sure. Just let us know when you're coming back.”
Annette put down the cake she was fingering, and, looking up through darkened lashes, said:
Annette set down the cake she was picking at and, glancing up through her lowered lashes, said:
“Shall I give Maman any message?”
“Should I pass on any message to Mom?”
“My regards.”
"Best regards."
Annette stretched herself, her hands on her waist, and said in French:
Annette stretched, her hands on her hips, and said in French:
“What luck that you have never loved me, Soames!” Then rising, she too left the room. Soames was glad she had spoken it in French—it seemed to require no dealing with. Again that other face—pale, dark-eyed, beautiful still! And there stirred far down within him the ghost of warmth, as from sparks lingering beneath a mound of flaky ash. And Fleur infatuated with her boy! Queer chance! Yet, was there such a thing as chance? A man went down a street, a brick fell on his head. Ah! that was chance, no doubt. But this! “Inherited,” his girl had said. She—she was “holding on”!
“What luck that you’ve never loved me, Soames!” Then she stood up and left the room. Soames was relieved she said it in French—it felt like he didn’t have to deal with it. Again, he saw that other face—pale, dark-eyed, still beautiful! And deep inside him stirred a faint warmth, like sparks lingering under a pile of ashes. And Fleur was infatuated with her boy! What a strange coincidence! But was there really such a thing as coincidence? A guy walks down the street, and a brick falls on his head. Ah! That was coincidence, no doubt. But this! “Inherited,” his girl had said. She—she was “holding on”!
PART III
I.—OLD JOLYON WALKS
Twofold impulse had made Jolyon say to his wife at breakfast “Let's go up to Lord's!”
Two reasons prompted Jolyon to say to his wife at breakfast, “Let’s go to Lord’s!”
“Wanted”—something to abate the anxiety in which those two had lived during the sixty hours since Jon had brought Fleur down. “Wanted”—too, that which might assuage the pangs of memory in one who knew he might lose them any day!
“Wanted”—something to ease the anxiety that those two had felt during the sixty hours since Jon had brought Fleur down. “Wanted”—also, something that could soothe the memories of someone who knew he might lose them any day!
Fifty-eight years ago Jolyon had become an Eton boy, for old Jolyon's whim had been that he should be canonised at the greatest possible expense. Year after year he had gone to Lord's from Stanhope Gate with a father whose youth in the eighteen-twenties had been passed without polish in the game of cricket. Old Jolyon would speak quite openly of swipes, full tosses, half and three-quarter balls; and young Jolyon with the guileless snobbery of youth had trembled lest his sire should be overheard. Only in this supreme matter of cricket he had been nervous, for his father—in Crimean whiskers then—had ever impressed him as the beau ideal. Though never canonised himself, Old Jolyon's natural fastidiousness and balance had saved him from the errors of the vulgar. How delicious, after bowling in a top hat and a sweltering heat, to go home with his father in a hansom cab, bathe, dress, and forth to the “Disunion” Club, to dine off white bait, cutlets, and a tart, and go—two “swells,” old and young, in lavender kid gloves—to the opera or play. And on Sunday, when the match was over, and his top hat duly broken, down with his father in a special hansom to the “Crown and Sceptre,” and the terrace above the river—the golden sixties when the world was simple, dandies glamorous, Democracy not born, and the books of Whyte Melville coming thick and fast.
Fifty-eight years ago, Jolyon had become an Eton boy, because old Jolyon's wish was for him to be celebrated at the highest possible cost. Year after year, he went to Lord's from Stanhope Gate with a father whose youth in the 1820s had been spent without much finesse in the game of cricket. Old Jolyon would talk openly about swipes, full tosses, half and three-quarter balls; and young Jolyon, with the naive snobbery of youth, felt nervous that his dad might be overheard. He only felt this way about cricket because his father—who had a Crimean-era beard then—always seemed like the ideal man to him. Although never celebrated himself, Old Jolyon's natural fastidiousness and balance kept him from the mistakes of the uncouth. How delightful it was, after bowling in a top hat in the sweltering heat, to head home with his father in a hansom cab, have a bath, get dressed, and then go to the “Disunion” Club to dine on whitebait, cutlets, and a tart, and then go—two “gentlemen,” old and young, in lavender kid gloves—to the opera or a play. And on Sunday, when the match was over and his top hat was suitably crushed, down with his father in a special hansom to the “Crown and Sceptre,” and the terrace above the river—the golden sixties when the world was simple, dandies were glamorous, Democracy didn’t exist yet, and the books of Whyte Melville came out rapidly.
A generation later, with his own boy, Jolly, Harrow-buttonholed with corn-flowers—by old Jolyon's whim his grandson had been canonised at a trifle less expense—again Jolyon had experienced the heat and counter-passions of the day, and come back to the cool and the strawberry beds of Robin Hill, and billiards after dinner, his boy making the most heart-breaking flukes and trying to seem languid and grown-up. Those two days each year he and his son had been alone together in the world, one on each side—and Democracy just born!
A generation later, with his own son, Jolly, Harrow, adorned with cornflowers—thanks to old Jolyon's decision, his grandson had been celebrated at a slightly lower cost—once again, Jolyon felt the intensity and conflicting emotions of the day, returning to the coolness and strawberry patches of Robin Hill, and playing billiards after dinner, while his son made the most heartbreaking flukes and tried to act casual and mature. Those two days each year, he and his son were alone together in the world, each on their side—and Democracy was just being born!
And so, he had unearthed a grey top hat, borrowed a tiny bit of light-blue ribbon from Irene, and gingerly, keeping cool, by car and train and taxi, had reached Lord's Ground. There, beside her in a lawn-coloured frock with narrow black edges, he had watched the game, and felt the old thrill stir within him.
And so, he had dug up a gray top hat, borrowed a little light-blue ribbon from Irene, and carefully, staying calm, traveled by car, train, and taxi to Lord's Ground. There, next to her in a grass-colored dress with thin black trim, he watched the game and felt the old excitement rise within him.
When Soames passed, the day was spoiled. Irene's face was distorted by compression of the lips. No good to go on sitting here with Soames or perhaps his daughter recurring in front of them, like decimals. And he said:
When Soames left, the day was ruined. Irene's face was twisted with a tight-lipped expression. It was no use sitting here with Soames or maybe his daughter appearing before them, like repeating decimals. And he said:
“Well, dear, if you've had enough—let's go!”
“Well, honey, if you’re done—let’s go!”
That evening Jolyon felt exhausted. Not wanting her to see him thus, he waited till she had begun to play, and stole off to the little study. He opened the long window for air, and the door, that he might still hear her music drifting in; and, settled in his father's old armchair, closed his eyes, with his head against the worn brown leather. Like that passage of the Cesar Franck Sonata—so had been his life with her, a divine third movement. And now this business of Jon's—this bad business! Drifted to the edge of consciousness, he hardly knew if it were in sleep that he smelled the scent of a cigar, and seemed to see his father in the blackness before his closed eyes. That shape formed, went, and formed again; as if in the very chair where he himself was sitting, he saw his father, black-coated, with knees crossed, glasses balanced between thumb and finger; saw the big white moustaches, and the deep eyes looking up below a dome of forehead and seeming to search his own, seeming to speak. “Are you facing it, Jo? It's for you to decide. She's only a woman!” Ah! how well he knew his father in that phrase; how all the Victorian Age came up with it! And his answer “No, I've funked it—funked hurting her and Jon and myself. I've got a heart; I've funked it.” But the old eyes, so much older, so much younger than his own, kept at it; “It's your wife, your son; your past. Tackle it, my boy!” Was it a message from walking spirit; or but the instinct of his sire living on within him? And again came that scent of cigar smoke-from the old saturated leather. Well! he would tackle it, write to Jon, and put the whole thing down in black and white! And suddenly he breathed with difficulty, with a sense of suffocation, as if his heart were swollen. He got up and went out into the air. The stars were very bright. He passed along the terrace round the corner of the house, till, through the window of the music-room, he could see Irene at the piano, with lamp-light falling on her powdery hair; withdrawn into herself she seemed, her dark eyes staring straight before her, her hands idle. Jolyon saw her raise those hands and clasp them over her breast. 'It's Jon, with her,' he thought; 'all Jon! I'm dying out of her—it's natural!'
That evening, Jolyon felt completely worn out. Not wanting her to notice, he waited until she started playing and slipped away to the little study. He opened the long window for some fresh air and the door, so he could still hear her music drifting in. Settling into his father's old armchair, he closed his eyes with his head resting against the worn brown leather. Like that part of the Cesar Franck Sonata—his life with her had been like a beautiful third movement. And now this situation with Jon—this terrible situation! On the edge of sleep, he could barely tell if he was dreaming when he caught a whiff of a cigar and thought he saw his father in the darkness behind his closed eyes. That shape materialized, faded, and reappeared; as if in the very chair he was sitting in, he could see his father, dressed in black, with his knees crossed and glasses balanced between thumb and finger; he saw the big white mustache and deep-set eyes looking up beneath a broad forehead, as if searching his own, as if trying to speak. “Are you confronting it, Jo? It’s your choice. She’s just a woman!” How well he recognized his father in that phrase; how everything about the Victorian Age came rushing back with it! And his response, “No, I’ve backed down—backed down from hurting her, Jon, and myself. I’ve got a heart; I’ve backed down.” But those old eyes, so much older yet so much younger than his own, kept pushing; “It’s your wife, your son; your past. Face it, my boy!” Was it a message from a wandering spirit, or just the instinct of his father living on within him? And once more, he caught that scent of cigar smoke from the old, infused leather. Well! He would face it, write to Jon, and lay it all out in black and white! Suddenly, he found it hard to breathe, feeling a sense of suffocation, as if his heart were swelling. He stood up and stepped outside into the fresh air. The stars were incredibly bright. He strolled along the terrace, around the corner of the house, until he could see through the window of the music room—Irene at the piano, with the lamp light casting a glow on her powdered hair; she seemed withdrawn, her dark eyes staring straight ahead, her hands idle. Jolyon saw her raise those hands and clasp them over her chest. 'It’s Jon, with her,' he thought; 'all Jon! I’m fading away from her—it’s natural!'
And, careful not to be seen, he stole back.
And, being careful not to be seen, he snuck back.
Next day, after a bad night, he sat down to his task. He wrote with difficulty and many erasures.
Next day, after a rough night, he sat down to his work. He wrote with difficulty and made a lot of mistakes.
“MY DEAREST BOY,
"My dearest son,"
“You are old enough to understand how very difficult it is for elders to give themselves away to their young. Especially when—like your mother and myself, though I shall never think of her as anything but young—their hearts are altogether set on him to whom they must confess. I cannot say we are conscious of having sinned exactly—people in real life very seldom are, I believe—but most persons would say we had, and at all events our conduct, righteous or not, has found us out. The truth is, my dear, we both have pasts, which it is now my task to make known to you, because they so grievously and deeply affect your future. Many, very many years ago, as far back indeed as 1883, when she was only twenty, your mother had the great and lasting misfortune to make an unhappy marriage—no, not with me, Jon. Without money of her own, and with only a stepmother—closely related to Jezebel—she was very unhappy in her home life. It was Fleur's father that she married, my cousin Soames Forsyte. He had pursued her very tenaciously and to do him justice was deeply in love with her. Within a week she knew the fearful mistake she had made. It was not his fault; it was her error of judgment—her misfortune.”
“You're old enough to get how really tough it is for older people to open up to the younger generation. Especially when—like your mother and me, though I’ll never think of her as anything but young—their hearts are completely set on someone they have to confess to. I can't say we feel like we've actually sinned—people in real life hardly ever do, I think—but most folks would say we have, and either way, our actions, whether right or wrong, have caught up with us. The truth is, my dear, we both have histories, which I need to share with you because they deeply impact your future. Many, many years ago, all the way back in 1883, when she was just twenty, your mother faced the terrible and lasting misfortune of entering an unhappy marriage—not with me, Jon. Without her own money and with only a stepmother—who was very much like Jezebel—she was incredibly unhappy at home. She married Fleur's father, my cousin Soames Forsyte. He pursued her relentlessly and, to be fair, he was truly in love with her. Within a week, she realized the terrible mistake she had made. It wasn’t his fault; it was her poor judgment—her misfortune.”
So far Jolyon had kept some semblance of irony, but now his subject carried him away.
So far, Jolyon had maintained a degree of irony, but now his topic swept him away.
“Jon, I want to explain to you if I can—and it's very hard—how it is that an unhappy marriage such as this can so easily come about. You will of course say: 'If she didn't really love him how could she ever have married him?' You would be right if it were not for one or two rather terrible considerations. From this initial mistake of hers all the subsequent trouble, sorrow, and tragedy have come, and so I must make it clear to you if I can. You see, Jon, in those days and even to this day—indeed, I don't see, for all the talk of enlightenment, how it can well be otherwise—most girls are married ignorant of the sexual side of life. Even if they know what it means they have not experienced it. That's the crux. It is this actual lack of experience, whatever verbal knowledge they have, which makes all the difference and all the trouble. In a vast number of marriages-and your mother's was one—girls are not and cannot be certain whether they love the man they marry or not; they do not know until after that act of union which makes the reality of marriage. Now, in many, perhaps in most doubtful cases, this act cements and strengthens the attachment, but in other cases, and your mother's was one, it is a revelation of mistake, a destruction of such attraction as there was. There is nothing more tragic in a woman's life than such a revelation, growing daily, nightly clearer. Coarse-grained and unthinking people are apt to laugh at such a mistake, and say, 'What a fuss about nothing!' Narrow and self-righteous people, only capable of judging the lives of others by their own, are apt to condemn those who make this tragic error, to condemn them for life to the dungeons they have made for themselves. You know the expression: 'She has made her bed, she must lie on it!' It is a hard-mouthed saying, quite unworthy of a gentleman or lady in the best sense of those words; and I can use no stronger condemnation. I have not been what is called a moral man, but I wish to use no words to you, my dear, which will make you think lightly of ties or contracts into which you enter. Heaven forbid! But with the experience of a life behind me I do say that those who condemn the victims of these tragic mistakes, condemn them and hold out no hands to help them, are inhuman, or rather they would be if they had the understanding to know what they are doing. But they haven't! Let them go! They are as much anathema to me as I, no doubt, am to them. I have had to say all this, because I am going to put you into a position to judge your mother, and you are very young, without experience of what life is. To go on with the story. After three years of effort to subdue her shrinking—I was going to say her loathing and it's not too strong a word, for shrinking soon becomes loathing under such circumstances—three years of what to a sensitive, beauty-loving nature like your mother's, Jon, was torment, she met a young man who fell in love with her. He was the architect of this very house that we live in now, he was building it for her and Fleur's father to live in, a new prison to hold her, in place of the one she inhabited with him in London. Perhaps that fact played some part in what came of it. But in any case she, too, fell in love with him. I know it's not necessary to explain to you that one does not precisely choose with whom one will fall in love. It comes. Very well! It came. I can imagine—though she never said much to me about it—the struggle that then took place in her, because, Jon, she was brought up strictly and was not light in her ideas—not at all. However, this was an overwhelming feeling, and it came to pass that they loved in deed as well as in thought. Then came a fearful tragedy. I must tell you of it because if I don't you will never understand the real situation that you have now to face. The man whom she had married—Soames Forsyte, the father of Fleur one night, at the height of her passion for this young man, forcibly reasserted his rights over her. The next day she met her lover and told him of it. Whether he committed suicide or whether he was accidentally run over in his distraction, we never knew; but so it was. Think of your mother as she was that evening when she heard of his death. I happened to see her. Your grandfather sent me to help her if I could. I only just saw her, before the door was shut against me by her husband. But I have never forgotten her face, I can see it now. I was not in love with her then, not for twelve years after, but I have never forgotten. My dear boy—it is not easy to write like this. But you see, I must. Your mother is wrapped up in you, utterly, devotedly. I don't wish to write harshly of Soames Forsyte. I don't think harshly of him. I have long been sorry for him; perhaps I was sorry even then. As the world judges she was in error, he within his rights. He loved her—in his way. She was his property. That is the view he holds of life—of human feelings and hearts—property. It's not his fault—so was he born. To me it is a view that has always been abhorrent—so was I born! Knowing you as I do, I feel it cannot be otherwise than abhorrent to you. Let me go on with the story. Your mother fled from his house that night; for twelve years she lived quietly alone without companionship of any sort, until in 1899 her husband—you see, he was still her husband, for he did not attempt to divorce her, and she of course had no right to divorce him—became conscious, it seems, of the want of children, and commenced a long attempt to induce her to go back to him and give him a child. I was her trustee then, under your Grandfather's Will, and I watched this going on. While watching, I became attached to her, devotedly attached. His pressure increased, till one day she came to me here and practically put herself under my protection. Her husband, who was kept informed of all her movements, attempted to force us apart by bringing a divorce suit, or possibly he really meant it, I don't know; but anyway our names were publicly joined. That decided us, and we became united in fact. She was divorced, married me, and you were born. We have lived in perfect happiness, at least I have, and I believe your mother also. Soames, soon after the divorce, married Fleur's mother, and she was born. That is the story, Jon. I have told it you, because by the affection which we see you have formed for this man's daughter you are blindly moving toward what must utterly destroy your mother's happiness, if not your own. I don't wish to speak of myself, because at my age there's no use supposing I shall cumber the ground much longer, besides, what I should suffer would be mainly on her account, and on yours. But what I want you to realise is that feelings of horror and aversion such as those can never be buried or forgotten. They are alive in her to-day. Only yesterday at Lord's we happened to see Soames Forsyte. Her face, if you had seen it, would have convinced you. The idea that you should marry his daughter is a nightmare to her, Jon. I have nothing to say against Fleur save that she is his daughter. But your children, if you married her, would be the grandchildren of Soames, as much as of your mother, of a man who once owned your mother as a man might own a slave. Think what that would mean. By such a marriage you enter the camp which held your mother prisoner and wherein she ate her heart out. You are just on the threshold of life, you have only known this girl two months, and however deeply you think you love her, I appeal to you to break it off at once. Don't give your mother this rankling pain and humiliation during the rest of her life. Young though she will always seem to me, she is fifty-seven. Except for us two she has no one in the world. She will soon have only you. Pluck up your spirit, Jon, and break away. Don't put this cloud and barrier between you. Don't break her heart! Bless you, my dear boy, and again forgive me for all the pain this letter must bring you—we tried to spare it you, but Spain—it seems—-was no good.
“Jon, I want to explain to you if I can—and it's very hard—how an unhappy marriage like this can happen so easily. You might say, 'If she didn't really love him, how could she ever have married him?' You'd be right, except for one or two pretty terrible factors. From this initial mistake of hers, all the subsequent trouble, sorrow, and tragedy have come, and I need to make this clear to you if I can. You see, Jon, back then and even today—honestly, I don’t see how it can be otherwise despite all the talk of enlightenment—most girls get married without truly understanding the sexual side of life. Even if they know what it means, they haven't experienced it. That's the crux. It's this actual lack of experience, regardless of any verbal knowledge, that makes all the difference and causes all the trouble. In a vast number of marriages—and your mother’s was one—girls aren’t and can’t be sure if they love the man they marry; they don’t know until after that act of union that defines marriage. Now, in many cases, this act strengthens the bond, but in others, like your mother’s, it's a painful revelation of a mistake and destroys whatever attraction might have existed. There’s nothing more tragic in a woman’s life than such a revelation, which becomes clearer every day and night. Coarse and unthinking people often laugh off such mistakes and say, 'What a fuss about nothing!' Narrow-minded, self-righteous people tend to judge others by their own standards and condemn those who make this tragic error, trapping them in the prisons of their own making. You know the saying: 'She made her bed, she must lie in it!' It's a harsh saying, unworthy of a true gentleman or lady; and I can find no stronger condemnation. I haven’t been what you'd call a moral man, but I don’t want to use any words that might make you take ties or commitments lightly. Heaven forbid! But with my life experience, I firmly believe that those who condemn the victims of these tragic mistakes, without offering any help, are inhumane—or at least they would be if they understood their actions. But they don’t! Let them be! They're as much anathema to me as I, no doubt, am to them. I’ve had to say all this because I'm putting you in a position to judge your mother, and you’re very young, without much life experience. Continuing with the story: after three years of trying to suppress her discomfort—I was going to say her loathing, and it’s not too strong a word, because discomfort can easily turn to loathing under such circumstances—after three years of torment for a sensitive, beauty-loving person like your mother, Jon, she met a young man who fell in love with her. He was the architect of this very house we live in now, building it for her and Fleur's father, a new prison to hold her instead of the one she was in with him in London. Maybe that had something to do with what happened. But in any case, she fell in love with him too. I know it’s unnecessary to explain that you don’t really choose who you fall in love with. It just happens. So it happened. I can imagine—although she never talked much about it to me—the internal struggle she went through, because, Jon, she was raised strictly and didn’t have light ideas—not at all. Still, this feeling was overwhelming, and they ended up loving each other both in action and thought. Then came a terrible tragedy. I must tell you about it because otherwise, you’ll never understand the real situation you’re now facing. The man she married—Soames Forsyte, Fleur’s father—one night, at the height of her passion for this young man, forcefully asserted his rights over her. The next day, she met her lover and told him what had happened. Whether he took his own life or was accidentally run over in his distraction, we never knew; but that’s how it went. Think of your mother when she heard of his death that evening. I happened to see her. Your grandfather sent me to help her if I could. I only caught a glimpse before her husband shut the door against me. But I’ve never forgotten her face; I can see it now. I wasn’t in love with her then—nor for twelve years after—but I’ve never forgotten. My dear boy—it’s not easy to write this. But I must. Your mother is completely devoted to you. I don't want to speak harshly of Soames Forsyte; I don’t think harshly of him. I've long felt sorry for him; perhaps I even felt sorry for him back then. As the world sees it, she was in the wrong, he was within his rights. He loved her—in his own way. She was his property. That’s how he views life—human emotions and hearts—as property. It’s not his fault—that’s just how he was made. To me, it’s a view I've always found despicable—just like I was born! Knowing you as I do, I feel it must be just as repulsive to you. Let me continue with the story. That night, your mother fled from his house; for twelve years, she lived quietly alone, without any companionship, until in 1899 her husband—you see, he was still her husband, as he didn't attempt to divorce her, and she, of course, had no right to divorce him—became aware of their lack of children and started a long quest to persuade her to come back and give him a child. I was her trustee then, under your grandfather's Will, and I witnessed all of this happening. While watching, I grew attached to her, devotedly attached. His pressure increased until one day, she came to me here and practically asked for my protection. Her husband, who was informed of all her movements, tried to separate us by launching a divorce suit, or maybe he genuinely meant it—I don’t know; but in any case, our names got publicly linked. That settled it, and we became united in fact. She was divorced, married me, and you were born. We’ve lived in perfect happiness—at least I have, and I believe your mother has too. Soames married Fleur's mother shortly after the divorce, and she was born. That’s the story, Jon. I’ve told it to you because the affection you’re developing for this man’s daughter is leading you blindly toward something that could utterly destroy your mother’s happiness, if not your own. I don’t want to focus on myself, because at my age, there’s no point in pretending I’ll be around much longer; besides, any suffering I would go through would mainly be for her sake and yours. But what I want you to realize is that feelings of horror and aversion like those can never be buried or forgotten. They’re alive in her today. Just yesterday at Lord's, we happened to see Soames Forsyte. If you had seen her face, it would have convinced you. The thought of you marrying his daughter is a nightmare for her, Jon. I have nothing against Fleur, except that she’s his daughter. But your children, if you marry her, would be Soames’s grandchildren as much as your mother’s, the offspring of a man who once owned your mother like one might own a slave. Think about what that would mean. Through such a marriage, you’d be entering the camp that confined your mother, where she suffered. You’re just beginning your life; you’ve only known this girl for two months, and no matter how deeply you feel you love her, I urge you to end it right now. Don’t give your mother this lingering pain and humiliation for the rest of her life. Young as she may always seem to me, she’s fifty-seven. Except for us two, she has no one in the world. Soon she’ll have only you. Gather your courage, Jon, and break away. Don’t put this cloud and barrier between you. Don’t break her heart! Bless you, my dear boy, and again forgive me for all the pain this letter must bring you—we tried to spare you from it, but Spain—it seems—was no good.
“Ever your devoted father,
"Always your devoted father,"
“JOLYON FORSYTE.”
“JOLYON FORSYTE.”
Having finished his confession, Jolyon sat with a thin cheek on his hand, re-reading. There were things in it which hurt him so much, when he thought of Jon reading them, that he nearly tore the letter up. To speak of such things at all to a boy—his own boy—to speak of them in relation to his own wife and the boy's own mother, seemed dreadful to the reticence of his Forsyte soul. And yet without speaking of them how make Jon understand the reality, the deep cleavage, the ineffaceable scar? Without them, how justify this stiffing of the boy's love? He might just as well not write at all!
After finishing his confession, Jolyon sat with a thin cheek resting on his hand, re-reading it. There were parts that hurt him so much at the thought of Jon reading them that he almost tore the letter up. To even mention such things to a boy—his own son—especially in connection with his own wife and Jon's mother, felt terrible to his reserved Forsyte nature. And yet, without addressing them, how could he help Jon understand the reality, the deep divide, the permanent scar? Without those words, how could he justify suppressing the boy's love? It might be better not to write at all!
He folded the confession, and put it in his pocket. It was—thank Heaven!—Saturday; he had till Sunday evening to think it over; for even if posted now it could not reach Jon till Monday. He felt a curious relief at this delay, and at the fact that, whether sent or not, it was written.
He folded the confession and put it in his pocket. It was—thank goodness!—Saturday; he had until Sunday evening to think it over; because even if it were mailed now, it wouldn’t reach Jon until Monday. He felt a strange relief at this delay and at the fact that, whether he sent it or not, it was written.
In the rose garden, which had taken the place of the old fernery, he could see Irene snipping and pruning, with a little basket on her arm. She was never idle, it seemed to him, and he envied her now that he himself was idle nearly all his time. He went down to her. She held up a stained glove and smiled. A piece of lace tied under her chin concealed her hair, and her oval face with its still dark brows looked very young.
In the rose garden, which had replaced the old fernery, he saw Irene trimming and pruning with a small basket on her arm. She always seemed busy, and he envied her now that he spent most of his time doing nothing. He walked over to her. She lifted a stained glove and smiled. A piece of lace tied under her chin hid her hair, and her oval face with its dark brows looked very youthful.
“The green-fly are awful this year, and yet it's cold. You look tired, Jolyon.”
“The green flies are terrible this year, and yet it's cold. You look tired, Jolyon.”
Jolyon took the confession from his pocket. “I've been writing this. I think you ought to see it?”
Jolyon pulled the confession out of his pocket. “I’ve been working on this. I think you should take a look?”
“To Jon?” Her whole face had changed, in that instant, becoming almost haggard.
“To Jon?” Her entire face shifted in that moment, looking almost exhausted.
“Yes; the murder's out.”
“Yes, the killer's revealed.”
He gave it to her, and walked away among the roses. Presently, seeing that she had finished reading and was standing quite still with the sheets of the letter against her skirt, he came back to her.
He handed it to her and walked away among the roses. After a moment, noticing that she had finished reading and was standing still with the pages of the letter against her skirt, he returned to her.
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“It's wonderfully put. I don't see how it could be put better. Thank you, dear.”
“It’s beautifully said. I can’t imagine it being expressed any better. Thank you, dear.”
“Is there anything you would like left out?”
“Is there anything you want me to leave out?”
She shook her head.
She nodded in disagreement.
“No; he must know all, if he's to understand.”
“No; he needs to know everything if he's going to understand.”
“That's what I thought, but—I hate it!”
“That's what I thought, but—I really hate it!”
He had the feeling that he hated it more than she—to him sex was so much easier to mention between man and woman than between man and man; and she had always been more natural and frank, not deeply secretive like his Forsyte self.
He felt like he hated it more than she did—sex was way easier for him to talk about between a man and a woman than between two men; and she had always been more open and straightforward, not as secretive as his Forsyte self.
“I wonder if he will understand, even now, Jolyon? He's so young; and he shrinks from the physical.”
“I wonder if he will get it, even now, Jolyon? He's so young, and he shies away from the physical.”
“He gets that shrinking from my father, he was as fastidious as a girl in all such matters. Would it be better to rewrite the whole thing, and just say you hated Soames?”
“He gets that avoidance from my dad; he was as particular as a girl about all that stuff. Would it be better to just rewrite the whole thing and say you hated Soames?”
Irene shook her head.
Irene shrugged.
“Hate's only a word. It conveys nothing. No, better as it is.”
“Hate is just a word. It doesn’t mean anything. No, it’s better this way.”
“Very well. It shall go to-morrow.”
“Alright. It will go out tomorrow.”
She raised her face to his, and in sight of the big house's many creepered windows, he kissed her.
She lifted her face to his, and in view of the big house's many overgrown windows, he kissed her.
II.—CONFESSION
Late that same afternoon, Jolyon had a nap in the old armchair. Face down on his knee was La Rotisserie de la Refine Pedauque, and just before he fell asleep he had been thinking: 'As a people shall we ever really like the French? Will they ever really like us!' He himself had always liked the French, feeling at home with their wit, their taste, their cooking. Irene and he had paid many visits to France before the War, when Jon had been at his private school. His romance with her had begun in Paris—his last and most enduring romance. But the French—no Englishman could like them who could not see them in some sort with the detached aesthetic eye! And with that melancholy conclusion he had nodded off.
Late that afternoon, Jolyon took a nap in the old armchair. La Rotisserie de la Refine Pedauque was draped over his knee, and just before he fell asleep, he thought, 'Will we ever really like the French? Will they ever really like us?' He himself had always liked the French, feeling at home with their humor, their style, and their food. Irene and he had traveled to France many times before the War, when Jon was in private school. His romance with her had started in Paris—his last and most lasting love. But the French—no Englishman could truly like them unless they saw them with a kind of detached, artistic perspective! And with that sad thought, he drifted off to sleep.
When he woke he saw Jon standing between him and the window. The boy had evidently come in from the garden and was waiting for him to wake. Jolyon smiled, still half asleep. How nice the chap looked—sensitive, affectionate, straight! Then his heart gave a nasty jump; and a quaking sensation overcame him. Jon! That confession! He controlled himself with an effort. “Why, Jon, where did you spring from?”
When he woke up, he saw Jon standing between him and the window. The boy must have come in from the garden and was waiting for him to wake up. Jolyon smiled, still half asleep. How nice the kid looked—sensitive, caring, and genuine! Then his heart skipped a beat, and a wave of anxiety washed over him. Jon! That confession! He made an effort to steady himself. “Hey, Jon, where did you come from?”
Jon bent over and kissed his forehead.
Jon leaned down and kissed his forehead.
Only then he noticed the look on the boy's face.
Only then did he notice the expression on the boy's face.
“I came home to tell you something, Dad.”
“I came home to tell you something, Dad.”
With all his might Jolyon tried to get the better of the jumping, gurgling sensations within his chest.
With all his strength, Jolyon tried to overcome the jumping, bubbling sensations in his chest.
“Well, sit down, old man. Have you seen your mother?”
“Well, sit down, old man. Have you seen your mom?”
“No.” The boy's flushed look gave place to pallor; he sat down on the arm of the old chair, as, in old days, Jolyon himself used to sit beside his own father, installed in its recesses. Right up to the time of the rupture in their relations he had been wont to perch there—had he now reached such a moment with his own son? All his life he had hated scenes like poison, avoided rows, gone on his own way quietly and let others go on theirs. But now—it seemed—at the very end of things, he had a scene before him more painful than any he had avoided. He drew a visor down over his emotion, and waited for his son to speak.
“No.” The boy's flushed face turned pale; he sat down on the arm of the old chair, just like Jolyon used to when he sat with his own father, settled in its cushions. Up until their falling out, he had often perched there—had he now hit that moment with his own son? Throughout his life, he had detested confrontations like they were poison, avoided arguments, gone about his life quietly, and let others do the same. But now—it seemed—at the very end, he faced a scenario more painful than any he'd steered clear of. He pulled a metaphorical shield over his feelings and waited for his son to talk.
“Father,” said Jon slowly, “Fleur and I are engaged.”
“Dad,” Jon said slowly, “Fleur and I are engaged.”
'Exactly!' thought Jolyon, breathing with difficulty.
'Exactly!' thought Jolyon, struggling to breathe.
“I know that you and Mother don't like the idea. Fleur says that Mother was engaged to her father before you married her. Of course I don't know what happened, but it must be ages ago. I'm devoted to her, Dad, and she says she is to me.”
“I know you and Mom aren’t keen on the idea. Fleur mentioned that Mom was engaged to her dad before you married her. I’m not sure what went down, but that must have been a long time ago. I care about her deeply, Dad, and she says she feels the same way about me.”
Jolyon uttered a queer sound, half laugh, half groan.
Jolyon made a strange noise, part laugh, part groan.
“You are nineteen, Jon, and I am seventy-two. How are we to understand each other in a matter like this, eh?”
“You’re nineteen, Jon, and I’m seventy-two. How are we supposed to understand each other on something like this, huh?”
“You love Mother, Dad; you must know what we feel. It isn't fair to us to let old things spoil our happiness, is it?”
“You love Mom, Dad; you have to understand how we feel. It’s not fair to us to let old issues ruin our happiness, right?”
Brought face to face with his confession, Jolyon resolved to do without it if by any means he could. He laid his hand on the boy's arm.
Brought face to face with his confession, Jolyon decided to skip it if he could. He placed his hand on the boy's arm.
“Look, Jon! I might put you off with talk about your both being too young and not knowing your own minds, and all that, but you wouldn't listen, besides, it doesn't meet the case—Youth, unfortunately, cures itself. You talk lightly about 'old things like that,' knowing nothing—as you say truly—of what happened. Now, have I ever given you reason to doubt my love for you, or my word?”
“Look, Jon! I could discourage you by saying you're both too young and don’t really understand what you want, but you wouldn’t listen, and besides, that isn’t the real issue—Youth, unfortunately, takes care of itself. You talk casually about ‘old things like that,’ not knowing—as you rightly say—what really happened. Now, have I ever given you a reason to question my love for you or my word?”
At a less anxious moment he might have been amused by the conflict his words aroused—the boy's eager clasp, to reassure him on these points, the dread on his face of what that reassurance would bring forth; but he could only feel grateful for the squeeze.
At a calmer moment, he might have found the clash his words created amusing—the boy's eager grip, trying to comfort him about these issues, the fear on his face of what that comfort would lead to; but all he could feel was grateful for the squeeze.
“Very well, you can believe what I tell you. If you don't give up this love affair, you will make Mother wretched to the end of her days. Believe me, my dear, the past, whatever it was, can't be buried—it can't indeed.”
“Alright, you can trust what I'm saying. If you don't end this relationship, you'll make Mother miserable for the rest of her life. Honestly, my dear, the past, no matter what it was, can't be forgotten—it really can't.”
Jon got off the arm of the chair.
Jon got up from the arm of the chair.
'The girl'—thought Jolyon—'there she goes—starting up before him—life itself—eager, pretty, loving!'
'The girl'—Jolyon thought—'there she goes—stepping out in front of him—life itself—enthusiastic, beautiful, affectionate!'
“I can't, Father; how can I—just because you say that? Of course, I can't!”
“I can’t, Dad; how can I—just because you say so? Of course, I can’t!”
“Jon, if you knew the story you would give this up without hesitation; you would have to! Can't you believe me?”
“Jon, if you knew the story, you would give this up without a second thought; you’d have to! Can’t you trust me?”
“How can you tell what I should think? Father, I love her better than anything in the world.”
“How can you decide what I should think? Dad, I love her more than anything else in the world.”
Jolyon's face twitched, and he said with painful slowness:
Jolyon's face twitched, and he spoke with a slow, pained effort:
“Better than your mother, Jon?”
“Better than your mom, Jon?”
From the boy's face, and his clenched fists Jolyon realised the stress and struggle he was going through.
From the boy's face and his clenched fists, Jolyon could see the stress and struggle he was experiencing.
“I don't know,” he burst out, “I don't know! But to give Fleur up for nothing—for something I don't understand, for something that I don't believe can really matter half so much, will make me—make me....”
“I don’t know,” he said, “I don’t know! But to give up Fleur for nothing—for something I don’t understand, for something I don’t think can really matter as much, will make me—make me....”
“Make you feel us unjust, put a barrier—yes. But that's better than going on with this.”
“Making you feel unjustly treated, putting up a barrier—yeah. But that’s better than continuing like this.”
“I can't. Fleur loves me, and I love her. You want me to trust you; why don't you trust me, Father? We wouldn't want to know anything—we wouldn't let it make any difference. It'll only make us both love you and Mother all the more.”
“I can't. Fleur loves me, and I love her. You want me to trust you; why don’t you trust me, Dad? We wouldn’t want to know anything—we wouldn’t let it change anything. It’ll only make us both love you and Mom even more.”
Jolyon put his hand into his breast pocket, but brought it out again empty, and sat, clucking his tongue against his teeth.
Jolyon reached into his breast pocket but pulled it out empty and sat there, clicking his tongue against his teeth.
“Think what your mother's been to you, Jon! She has nothing but you; I shan't last much longer.”
“Think about what your mom has done for you, Jon! She has nothing but you; I won’t be around much longer.”
“Why not? It isn't fair to—Why not?”
“Why not? That’s not fair to—Why not?”
“Well,” said Jolyon, rather coldly, “because the doctors tell me I shan't; that's all.”
“Well,” Jolyon said rather coldly, “the doctors tell me I’m not going to; that’s all.”
“Oh, Dad!” cried Jon, and burst into tears.
“Oh, Dad!” Jon cried, breaking down in tears.
This downbreak of his son, whom he had not seen cry since he was ten, moved Jolyon terribly. He recognised to the full how fearfully soft the boy's heart was, how much he would suffer in this business, and in life generally. And he reached out his hand helplessly—not wishing, indeed not daring to get up.
This breakdown of his son, who hadn’t cried since he was ten, greatly affected Jolyon. He fully recognized how incredibly tender the boy's heart was, how much he would suffer in this situation, and in life overall. He reached out his hand helplessly—not wanting, indeed not daring, to get up.
“Dear man,” he said, “don't—or you'll make me!”
“Hey, man,” he said, “don't—or you'll make me!”
Jon smothered down his paroxysm, and stood with face averted, very still.
Jon suppressed his fit and stood still with his face turned away.
'What now?' thought Jolyon. 'What can I say to move him?'
'What now?' thought Jolyon. 'What can I say to get through to him?'
“By the way, don't speak of that to Mother,” he said; “she has enough to frighten her with this affair of yours. I know how you feel. But, Jon, you know her and me well enough to be sure we wouldn't wish to spoil your happiness lightly. Why, my dear boy, we don't care for anything but your happiness—at least, with me it's just yours and Mother's and with her just yours. It's all the future for you both that's at stake.”
“By the way, don’t mention that to Mom,” he said; “she’s already got enough to worry about with this situation of yours. I understand how you’re feeling. But, Jon, you know her and me well enough to be sure we wouldn’t want to ruin your happiness easily. Honestly, my dear boy, we only care about your happiness—at least, for me, it’s just about you and Mom, and for her, it’s just about you. It’s all about the future for both of you that’s at risk.”
Jon turned. His face was deadly pale; his eyes, deep in his head, seemed to burn.
Jon turned. His face was deathly pale; his eyes, deep in his sockets, seemed to glow.
“What is it? What is it? Don't keep me like this!”
“What is it? What is it? Don’t leave me hanging like this!”
Jolyon, who knew that he was beaten, thrust his hand again into his breast pocket, and sat for a full minute, breathing with difficulty, his eyes closed. The thought passed through his mind: 'I've had a good long innings—some pretty bitter moments—this is the worst!' Then he brought his hand out with the letter, and said with a sort of fatigue: “Well, Jon, if you hadn't come to-day, I was going to send you this. I wanted to spare you—I wanted to spare your mother and myself, but I see it's no good. Read it, and I think I'll go into the garden.” He reached forward to get up.
Jolyon, knowing he was defeated, pushed his hand back into his breast pocket and sat for a full minute, struggling to breathe with his eyes shut. The thought crossed his mind: 'I've had a long run—some really tough times—this is the worst!' Then he pulled his hand out with the letter and said wearily, “Well, Jon, if you hadn’t come today, I was going to send you this. I wanted to protect you—I wanted to protect your mother and myself, but I see that’s pointless. Read it, and I think I’ll go into the garden.” He leaned forward to get up.
Jon, who had taken the letter, said quickly, “No, I'll go”; and was gone.
Jon, who had grabbed the letter, said quickly, “No, I'll go”; and he was off.
Jolyon sank back in his chair. A blue-bottle chose that moment to come buzzing round him with a sort of fury; the sound was homely, better than nothing.... Where had the boy gone to read his letter? The wretched letter—the wretched story! A cruel business—cruel to her—to Soames—to those two children—to himself!... His heart thumped and pained him. Life—its loves—its work—its beauty—its aching, and—its end! A good time; a fine time in spite of all; until—you regretted that you had ever been born. Life—it wore you down, yet did not make you want to die—that was the cunning evil! Mistake to have a heart! Again the blue-bottle came buzzing—bringing in all the heat and hum and scent of summer—yes, even the scent—as of ripe fruits, dried grasses, sappy shrubs, and the vanilla breath of cows. And out there somewhere in the fragrance Jon would be reading that letter, turning and twisting its pages in his trouble, his bewilderment and trouble—breaking his heart about it! The thought made Jolyon acutely miserable. Jon was such a tender-hearted chap, affectionate to his bones, and conscientious, too—it was so unfair, so damned unfair! He remembered Irene saying to him once: “Never was any one born more loving and lovable than Jon.” Poor little Jon! His world gone up the spout, all of a summer afternoon! Youth took things so hard! And stirred, tormented by that vision of Youth taking things hard, Jolyon got out of his chair, and went to the window. The boy was nowhere visible. And he passed out. If one could take any help to him now—one must!
Jolyon leaned back in his chair. A bluebottle fly decided to buzz around him, making a familiar noise that was better than silence. Where had the boy gone to read his letter? That awful letter—the terrible situation! It was cruel—cruel to her, to Soames, to those two kids, and to himself! His heart raced and hurt. Life—its loves, its work, its beauty, its pain, and its end! It was a great time; a wonderful time despite everything; until you started regretting ever being born. Life wore you down but didn’t make you want to die—that was the insidious part! It was a mistake to have a heart! The bluebottle buzzed again, bringing all the heat, noise, and scents of summer—yes, even the scents of ripe fruits, dried grasses, leafy shrubs, and the sweet smell of cows. And out there, somewhere in that fragrance, Jon would be reading that letter, flipping through its pages in his confusion and distress—breaking his heart over it! The thought made Jolyon deeply miserable. Jon was such a gentle soul, affectionate to his core, and conscientious, too—it was so unfair, so damn unfair! He recalled Irene once saying to him: “No one was ever born more loving and lovable than Jon.” Poor little Jon! His whole world falling apart on a summer afternoon! Youth took things so hard! Troubled by the image of Youth struggling, Jolyon got up from his chair and walked to the window. The boy was nowhere in sight. And he stepped outside. If there was any way to help him now—he had to!
He traversed the shrubbery, glanced into the walled garden—no Jon! Nor where the peaches and the apricots were beginning to swell and colour. He passed the Cupressus trees, dark and spiral, into the meadow. Where had the boy got to? Had he rushed down to the coppice—his old hunting-ground? Jolyon crossed the rows of hay. They would cock it on Monday and be carrying the day after, if rain held off. Often they had crossed this field together—hand in hand, when Jon was a little chap. Dash it! The golden age was over by the time one was ten! He came to the pond, where flies and gnats were dancing over a bright reedy surface; and on into the coppice. It was cool there, fragrant of larches. Still no Jon! He called. No answer! On the log seat he sat down, nervous, anxious, forgetting his own physical sensations. He had been wrong to let the boy get away with that letter; he ought to have kept him under his eye from the start! Greatly troubled, he got up to retrace his steps. At the farm-buildings he called again, and looked into the dark cow-house. There in the cool, and the scent of vanilla and ammonia, away from flies, the three Alderneys were chewing the quiet cud; just milked, waiting for evening, to be turned out again into the lower field. One turned a lazy head, a lustrous eye; Jolyon could see the slobber on its grey lower lip. He saw everything with passionate clearness, in the agitation of his nerves—all that in his time he had adored and tried to paint—wonder of light and shade and colour. No wonder the legend put Christ into a manger—what more devotional than the eyes and moon-white horns of a chewing cow in the warm dusk! He called again. No answer! And he hurried away out of the coppice, past the pond, up the hill. Oddly ironical—now he came to think of it—if Jon had taken the gruel of his discovery down in the coppice where his mother and Bosinney in those old days had made the plunge of acknowledging their love. Where he himself, on the log seat the Sunday morning he came back from Paris, had realised to the full that Irene had become the world to him. That would have been the place for Irony to tear the veil from before the eyes of Irene's boy! But he was not here! Where had he got to? One must find the poor chap!
He walked through the bushes and peeked into the walled garden—no Jon! Nor anywhere near where the peaches and apricots were starting to swell and change color. He passed the dark, spiraling Cypress trees and headed into the meadow. Where had the boy gone? Had he dashed off to the coppice—his old hunting ground? Jolyon crossed the rows of hay. They would cut it on Monday and start hauling it the day after, if the rain held off. They had often crossed this field together—hand in hand when Jon was little. Damn it! The golden days were over by the time you turned ten! He arrived at the pond, where flies and gnats danced over the bright, reedy surface; then pushed on into the coppice. It was cool there, fragrant with larches. Still no Jon! He called out. No answer! He sat down on the log seat, feeling nervous and anxious, forgetting his own physical sensations. He had been wrong to let the boy get away with that letter; he should have kept an eye on him from the start! Deeply troubled, he stood up to retrace his steps. At the farm buildings, he called out again and looked into the dark cowhouse. There, in the coolness and the scent of vanilla and ammonia, away from the flies, the three Alderneys were quietly chewing their cud; just milked, waiting to be let out again into the lower field. One turned its lazy head, its lustrous eyes; Jolyon could see the drool on its grey lower lip. He perceived everything with intense clarity, fueled by his anxious nerves—everything he once adored and tried to paint—wonder in light, shadow, and color. It’s no surprise the story put Christ in a manger—what could be more devotional than the eyes and moon-white horns of a chewing cow in the warm dusk! He called out again. No answer! He hurried away from the coppice, past the pond, and up the hill. Oddly ironic—now that he thought about it—if Jon had taken the discoveries he found in the coppice where his mother and Bosinney had once confessed their love. Where he himself, sitting on the log seat that Sunday morning after returning from Paris, realized how much Irene meant to him. That would have been the perfect spot for irony to reveal itself to Irene's boy! But he wasn’t here! Where had he gone? He had to find the poor kid!
A gleam of sun had come, sharpening to his hurrying senses all the beauty of the afternoon, of the tall trees and lengthening shadows, of the blue, and the white clouds, the scent of the hay, and the cooing of the pigeons; and the flower shapes standing tall. He came to the rosery, and the beauty of the roses in that sudden sunlight seemed to him unearthly. “Rose, you Spaniard!” Wonderful three words! There she had stood by that bush of dark red roses; had stood to read and decide that Jon must know it all! He knew all now! Had she chosen wrong? He bent and sniffed a rose, its petals brushed his nose and trembling lips; nothing so soft as a rose-leaf's velvet, except her neck—Irene! On across the lawn he went, up the slope, to the oak-tree. Its top alone was glistening, for the sudden sun was away over the house; the lower shade was thick, blessedly cool—he was greatly overheated. He paused a minute with his hand on the rope of the swing—Jolly, Holly—Jon! The old swing! And suddenly, he felt horribly—deadly ill. 'I've over done it!' he thought: 'by Jove! I've overdone it—after all!' He staggered up toward the terrace, dragged himself up the steps, and fell against the wall of the house. He leaned there gasping, his face buried in the honey-suckle that he and she had taken such trouble with that it might sweeten the air which drifted in. Its fragrance mingled with awful pain. 'My love!' he thought; 'the boy!' And with a great effort he tottered in through the long window, and sank into old Jolyon's chair. The book was there, a pencil in it; he caught it up, scribbled a word on the open page.... His hand dropped.... So it was like this—was it?...
A ray of sunlight had arrived, sharpening his senses to all the beauty of the afternoon: the tall trees, the lengthening shadows, the blue and white clouds, the scent of hay, and the cooing of the pigeons; and the flowers standing tall. He approached the rose garden, and the beauty of the roses in that sudden sunlight seemed otherworldly to him. “Rose, you Spaniard!” Wonderful three words! There she had stood by that bush of dark red roses; she had stood to read and decide that Jon must know everything! He knew it all now! Had she made the wrong choice? He bent down to smell a rose, its petals brushed against his nose and trembling lips; nothing was as soft as a rose-leaf's velvet, except her neck—Irene! He crossed the lawn and went up the slope to the oak tree. Only the top was glistening since the sudden sun was over the house; the lower shade was thick and wonderfully cool—he was really overheated. He paused for a moment with his hand on the swing rope—Jolly, Holly—Jon! The old swing! And suddenly, he felt horribly—deadly ill. 'I've overdone it!' he thought: 'by Jove! I've overdone it—after all!' He staggered toward the terrace, dragged himself up the steps, and fell against the wall of the house. He leaned there, gasping, his face buried in the honeysuckle that he and she had worked so hard on to sweeten the air that drifted in. Its fragrance mixed with his awful pain. 'My love!' he thought; 'the boy!' With a great effort, he stumbled through the long window and sank into old Jolyon's chair. The book was there, a pencil in it; he grabbed it, scribbled a word on the open page... His hand fell... So it was like this—was it?...
There was a great wrench; and darkness....
There was a loud jolt, and then darkness....
III.—IRENE
When Jon rushed away with the letter in his hand, he ran along the terrace and round the corner of the house, in fear and confusion. Leaning against the creepered wall he tore open the letter. It was long—very long! This added to his fear, and he began reading. When he came to the words: “It was Fleur's father that she married,” everything seemed to spin before him. He was close to a window, and entering by it, he passed, through music-room and hall, up to his bedroom. Dipping his face in cold water, he sat on his bed, and went on reading, dropping each finished page on the bed beside him. His father's writing was easy to read—he knew it so well, though he had never had a letter from him one quarter so long. He read with a dull feeling—imagination only half at work. He best grasped, on that first reading, the pain his father must have had in writing such a letter. He let the last sheet fall, and in a sort of mental, moral helplessness began to read the first again. It all seemed to him disgusting—dead and disgusting. Then, suddenly, a hot wave of horrified emotion tingled through him. He buried his face in his hands. His mother! Fleur's father! He took up the letter again, and read on mechanically. And again came the feeling that it was all dead and disgusting; his own love so different! This letter said his mother—and her father! An awful letter!
When Jon hurried away with the letter in his hand, he dashed along the terrace and around the corner of the house, filled with fear and confusion. Leaning against the vine-covered wall, he tore the letter open. It was long—very long! This only heightened his fear, and he started reading. When he reached the line: “It was Fleur's father that she married,” everything seemed to spin around him. He was near a window, and stepping through it, he made his way through the music room and hall up to his bedroom. After splashing cold water on his face, he sat on his bed and continued reading, letting each completed page fall onto the bed beside him. His father's handwriting was easy to read—he knew it so well, even though he’d never received a letter from him that was even a quarter this long. He read with a dull sense of detachment—his imagination only partially engaged. He mostly felt the pain his father must have experienced in writing such a letter. He let the last sheet drop and, feeling mentally and morally helpless, began reading the first page again. It all struck him as disgusting—dead and disgusting. Then, suddenly, a wave of horror washed over him. He buried his face in his hands. His mother! Fleur's father! He picked up the letter again and mechanically continued reading. Once more, he had the feeling that it was all dead and disgusting; his own love felt so different! This letter talked about his mother—and her father! An awful letter!
Property! Could there be men who looked on women as their property? Faces seen in street and countryside came thronging up before him—red, stock-fish faces; hard, dull faces; prim, dry faces; violent faces; hundreds, thousands of them! How could he know what men who had such faces thought and did? He held his head in his hands and groaned. His mother! He caught up the letter and read on again: “horror and aversion-alive in her to-day.... your children.... grandchildren.... of a man who once owned your mother as a man might own a slave....” He got up from his bed. This cruel shadowy past, lurking there to murder his love and Fleur's, was true, or his father could never have written it. 'Why didn't they tell me the first thing,' he thought, 'the day I first saw Fleur? They knew I'd seen her. They were afraid, and—now—I've—got it!' Overcome by misery too acute for thought or reason, he crept into a dusky corner of the room and sat down on the floor. He sat there, like some unhappy little animal. There was comfort in dusk, and the floor—as if he were back in those days when he played his battles sprawling all over it. He sat there huddled, his hair ruffled, his hands clasped round his knees, for how long he did not know. He was wrenched from his blank wretchedness by the sound of the door opening from his mother's room. The blinds were down over the windows of his room, shut up in his absence, and from where he sat he could only hear a rustle, her footsteps crossing, till beyond the bed he saw her standing before his dressing-table. She had something in her hand. He hardly breathed, hoping she would not see him, and go away. He saw her touch things on the table as if they had some virtue in them, then face the window-grey from head to foot like a ghost. The least turn of her head, and she must see him! Her lips moved: “Oh! Jon!” She was speaking to herself; the tone of her voice troubled Jon's heart. He saw in her hand a little photograph. She held it toward the light, looking at it—very small. He knew it—one of himself as a tiny boy, which she always kept in her bag. His heart beat fast. And, suddenly as if she had heard it, she turned her eyes and saw him. At the gasp she gave, and the movement of her hands pressing the photograph against her breast, he said:
Property! Could there really be men who viewed women as their property? Faces from the streets and countryside crowded into his mind—red, dull faces; harsh, emotionless faces; prim, dry faces; aggressive faces; hundreds, thousands of them! How could he know what men with those faces thought and did? He buried his head in his hands and groaned. His mother! He grabbed the letter and read on: “horror and aversion—alive in her today.... your children.... grandchildren.... of a man who once owned your mother like a man might own a slave....” He got up from his bed. This cruel, shadowy past, lurking there to destroy his love and Fleur's, was true, or his father could never have written it. 'Why didn't they tell me right away,' he thought, 'the day I first saw Fleur? They knew I’d seen her. They were scared, and—now—I’ve—got it!' Overcome by a misery too intense for thought or reason, he crept into a dim corner of the room and sat down on the floor. He sat there, like some miserable little animal. There was solace in the dimness, and the floor—like he was back in those days when he sprawled across it playing battles. He sat there huddled, his hair messy, his hands clasped around his knees, for how long he didn’t know. He was jolted from his blank despair by the sound of the door opening from his mother’s room. The blinds were closed over the windows of his room, sealed up in his absence, and from where he sat he could only hear a rustle, her footsteps crossing, until beyond the bed he saw her standing in front of his dressing table. She had something in her hand. He barely breathed, hoping she wouldn’t see him and leave. He saw her touch things on the table as if they had some significance, then face the window—grey from head to toe like a ghost. The slightest turn of her head and she would see him! Her lips moved: “Oh! Jon!” She was talking to herself; the tone of her voice tugged at Jon’s heart. He saw in her hand a small photograph. She held it up to the light, looking at it—very small. He recognized it—one of him as a little boy, which she always kept in her bag. His heart raced. And suddenly, as if she had heard it, she turned her eyes and saw him. At the gasp she gave and the movement of her hands pressing the photograph against her chest, he said:
“Yes, it's me.”
“Yeah, it’s me.”
She moved over to the bed, and sat down on it, quite close to him, her hands still clasping her breast, her feet among the sheets of the letter which had slipped to the floor. She saw them, and her hands grasped the edge of the bed. She sat very upright, her dark eyes fixed on him. At last she spoke.
She moved over to the bed and sat down next to him, her hands still holding her chest, her feet tangled in the sheets of the letter that had fallen to the floor. She noticed them and her hands grabbed the edge of the bed. She sat up straight, her dark eyes locked onto him. Finally, she spoke.
“Well, Jon, you know, I see.”
“Well, Jon, I understand.”
“Yes.”
“Yep.”
“You've seen Father?”
"Have you seen Dad?"
“Yes.”
"Yeah."
There was a long silence, till she said:
There was a long pause until she said:
“Oh! my darling!”
“Oh! my love!”
“It's all right.” The emotions in him were so, violent and so mixed that he dared not move—resentment, despair, and yet a strange yearning for the comfort of her hand on his forehead.
“It's okay.” The feelings inside him were so intense and so jumbled that he didn't dare to move—anger, hopelessness, and yet a strange longing for the comfort of her hand on his forehead.
“What are you going to do?”
“What are you going to do?”
“I don't know.”
“I don't know.”
There was another long silence, then she got up. She stood a moment, very still, made a little movement with her hand, and said: “My darling boy, my most darling boy, don't think of me—think of yourself,” and, passing round the foot of the bed, went back into her room.
There was a long silence again, and then she got up. She paused for a moment, very still, made a small gesture with her hand, and said: “My dear boy, my sweetest boy, don’t think about me—think about yourself,” and, walking around the foot of the bed, went back into her room.
Jon turned—curled into a sort of ball, as might a hedgehog—into the corner made by the two walls.
Jon turned, curling up like a hedgehog, into the corner formed by the two walls.
He must have been twenty minutes there before a cry roused him. It came from the terrace below. He got up, scared. Again came the cry: “Jon!” His mother was calling! He ran out and down the stairs, through the empty dining-room into the study. She was kneeling before the old armchair, and his father was lying back quite white, his head on his breast, one of his hands resting on an open book, with a pencil clutched in it—more strangely still than anything he had ever seen. She looked round wildly, and said:
He must have been there for about twenty minutes when a shout jolted him awake. It came from the terrace below. He jumped up, scared. The shout came again: “Jon!” His mom was calling! He dashed out and ran down the stairs, through the empty dining room into the study. She was kneeling by the old armchair, and his dad was slumped back, very pale, his head on his chest, one hand resting on an open book, a pencil gripped in it—more surreal than anything he had ever seen. She looked around frantically and said:
“Oh! Jon—he's dead—he's dead!”
“Oh! Jon—he's gone—he's gone!”
Jon flung himself down, and reaching over the arm of the chair, where he had lately been sitting, put his lips to the forehead. Icy cold! How could—how could Dad be dead, when only an hour ago—! His mother's arms were round the knees; pressing her breast against them. “Why—why wasn't I with him?” he heard her whisper. Then he saw the tottering word “Irene” pencilled on the open page, and broke down himself. It was his first sight of human death, and its unutterable stillness blotted from him all other emotion; all else, then, was but preliminary to this! All love and life, and joy, anxiety, and sorrow, all movement, light and beauty, but a beginning to this terrible white stillness. It made a dreadful mark on him; all seemed suddenly little, futile, short. He mastered himself at last, got up, and raised her.
Jon threw himself down and, reaching over the arm of the chair where he had just been sitting, pressed his lips against his father's cold forehead. Icy cold! How could Dad be dead when just an hour ago—! His mother had her arms wrapped around her knees, pressing her chest against them. “Why—why wasn’t I with him?” he heard her whisper. Then he noticed the shaky word “Irene” written in pencil on the open page, and he broke down himself. It was his first encounter with human death, and its overwhelming stillness erased all other emotions; everything else seemed just a precursor to this! All love, life, joy, anxiety, and sorrow, all movement, light, and beauty, were just beginnings compared to this awful white stillness. It left a terrifying mark on him; everything suddenly felt small, pointless, and fleeting. He finally pulled himself together, stood up, and lifted her.
“Mother! don't cry—Mother!”
"Mom! Don't cry—Mom!"
Some hours later, when all was done that had to be, and his mother was lying down, he saw his father alone, on the bed, covered with a white sheet. He stood for a long time gazing at that face which had never looked angry—always whimsical, and kind. “To be kind and keep your end up—there's nothing else in it,” he had once heard his father say. How wonderfully Dad had acted up to that philosophy! He understood now that his father had known for a long time past that this would come suddenly—known, and not said a word. He gazed with an awed and passionate reverence. The loneliness of it—just to spare his mother and himself! His own trouble seemed small while he was looking at that face. The word scribbled on the page! The farewell word! Now his mother had no one but himself! He went up close to the dead face—not changed at all, and yet completely changed. He had heard his father say once that he did not believe in consciousness surviving death, or that if it did it might be just survival till the natural age limit of the body had been reached—the natural term of its inherent vitality; so that if the body were broken by accident, excess, violent disease, consciousness might still persist till, in the course of Nature uninterfered with, it would naturally have faded out. It had struck him because he had never heard any one else suggest it. When the heart failed like this—surely it was not quite natural! Perhaps his father's consciousness was in the room with him. Above the bed hung a picture of his father's father. Perhaps his consciousness, too, was still alive; and his brother's—his half-brother, who had died in the Transvaal. Were they all gathered round this bed? Jon kissed the forehead, and stole back to his own room. The door between it and his mother's was ajar; she had evidently been in—everything was ready for him, even some biscuits and hot milk, and the letter no longer on the floor. He ate and drank, watching the last light fade. He did not try to see into the future—just stared at the dark branches of the oak-tree, level with his window, and felt as if life had stopped. Once in the night, turning in his heavy sleep, he was conscious of something white and still, beside his bed, and started up.
A few hours later, after everything that needed to be done was done, and his mother was lying down, he saw his father alone on the bed, covered with a white sheet. He stood for a long time, staring at that face that had never looked angry—always playful and kind. “Being kind and holding your own—that's all there is to it,” he remembered his father saying. How wonderfully Dad had lived by that philosophy! He realized now that his father had known for a long time that this would happen suddenly—had known and never said a word. He looked on with a mix of awe and deep respect. The loneliness of it—just to protect his mother and himself! His own troubles felt small as he gazed at that face. The word written on the page! The goodbye word! Now his mother had no one but him! He stepped closer to the lifeless face—not altered at all, yet completely transformed. He had heard his father say once that he didn’t believe in consciousness surviving death, or if it did, it might just last until the natural lifespan of the body was up—the normal span of its inherent vitality; so that if the body broke due to an accident, overindulgence, or severe illness, consciousness might still linger until, through the course of nature left undisturbed, it naturally faded away. It had struck him because he had never heard anyone else suggest it. When the heart failed like this—surely it wasn’t entirely natural! Maybe his father’s consciousness was in the room with him. Above the bed hung a picture of his grandfather. Maybe his consciousness was still alive too; and his brother’s—his half-brother who had died in the Transvaal. Were they all gathered around this bed? Jon kissed his father’s forehead and quietly went back to his room. The door between his room and his mother’s was slightly open; she had evidently been in—everything was ready for him, even some biscuits and hot milk, and the letter was no longer on the floor. He ate and drank, watching the last light fade. He didn’t try to think about the future—just stared at the dark branches of the oak tree, level with his window, and felt as if life had come to a standstill. Once during the night, turning in his deep sleep, he was aware of something white and still beside his bed and woke up with a start.
His mother's voice said:
His mom's voice said:
“It's only I, Jon dear!” Her hand pressed his forehead gently back; her white figure disappeared.
“It's just me, Jon dear!” Her hand gently pushed his forehead back; her white figure vanished.
Alone! He fell heavily asleep again, and dreamed he saw his mother's name crawling on his bed.
Alone! He fell fast asleep again and dreamed he saw his mother's name moving on his bed.
IV.—SOAMES COGITATES
The announcement in The Times of his cousin Jolyon's death affected Soames quite simply. So that chap was gone! There had never been a time in their two lives when love had not been lost between them. That quick-blooded sentiment hatred had run its course long since in Soames' heart, and he had refused to allow any recrudescence, but he considered this early decease a piece of poetic justice. For twenty years the fellow had enjoyed the reversion of his wife and house, and—he was dead! The obituary notice, which appeared a little later, paid Jolyon—he thought—too much attention. It spoke of that “diligent and agreeable painter whose work we have come to look on as typical of the best late-Victorian water-colour art.” Soames, who had almost mechanically preferred Mole, Morpin, and Caswell Baye, and had always sniffed quite audibly when he came to one of his cousin's on the line, turned The Times with a crackle.
The announcement in The Times of his cousin Jolyon's death affected Soames pretty directly. So that guy was gone! There had never been a moment in their lives when love hadn’t been lost between them. That intense feeling of hatred had worn off long ago in Soames' heart, and he had refused to let it come back, but he saw this early death as a form of poetic justice. For twenty years, the guy had enjoyed the benefits of his wife and home, and—now he was dead! The obituary notice, which came out a little later, seemed to Soames to give Jolyon too much attention. It referred to him as a “diligent and agreeable painter whose work we have come to see as typical of the best late-Victorian water-colour art.” Soames, who had almost automatically preferred Mole, Morpin, and Caswell Baye, and had always sniffed rather loudly when he encountered one of his cousin's works, snapped The Times shut with a crackle.
He had to go up to Town that morning on Forsyte affairs, and was fully conscious of Gradman's glance sidelong over his spectacles. The old clerk had about him an aura of regretful congratulation. He smelled, as it were, of old days. One could almost hear him thinking: “Mr. Jolyon, ye-es—just my age, and gone—dear, dear! I dare say she feels it. She was a nice-lookin' woman. Flesh is flesh! They've given 'im a notice in the papers. Fancy!” His atmosphere in fact caused Soames to handle certain leases and conversions with exceptional swiftness.
He had to head into Town that morning for Forsyte business, and he was very much aware of Gradman's sideways glance over his glasses. The old clerk had an air of wistful congratulations about him. He seemed to carry the scent of the past. One could almost hear him thinking: “Mr. Jolyon, yes—he's my age, and gone—oh dear! I bet she feels it. She was an attractive woman. Flesh is flesh! They've announced it in the papers. Can you believe it?” This vibe actually made Soames deal with certain leases and conversions with unusual speed.
“About that settlement on Miss Fleur, Mr. Soames?”
“About that settlement on Miss Fleur, Mr. Soames?”
“I've thought better of that,” answered Soames shortly.
"I've reconsidered that," Soames replied curtly.
“Ah! I'm glad of that. I thought you were a little hasty. The times do change.”
“Ah! I'm glad to hear that. I thought you were being a bit hasty. Times are changing.”
How this death would affect Fleur had begun to trouble Soames. He was not certain that she knew of it—she seldom looked at the paper, never at the births, marriages, and deaths.
How this death would impact Fleur had started to worry Soames. He wasn't sure if she was aware of it—she rarely glanced at the paper, and never at the births, marriages, and deaths.
He pressed matters on, and made his way to Green Street for lunch. Winifred was almost doleful. Jack Cardigan had broken a splashboard, so far as one could make out, and would not be “fit” for some time. She could not get used to the idea.
He pushed ahead and headed to Green Street for lunch. Winifred was feeling quite down. Jack Cardigan had broken a splashboard, as far as anyone could tell, and wouldn't be "fit" for a while. She just couldn't come to terms with it.
“Did Profond ever get off?” he said suddenly.
“Did Profond ever get off?” he asked suddenly.
“He got off,” replied Winifred, “but where—I don't know.”
“He got off,” Winifred replied, “but where—I have no idea.”
Yes, there it was—impossible to tell anything! Not that he wanted to know. Letters from Annette were coming from Dieppe, where she and her mother were staying.
Yes, there it was—impossible to figure anything out! Not that he wanted to know. Letters from Annette were coming from Dieppe, where she and her mom were staying.
“You saw that fellow's death, I suppose?”
“You saw that guy die, I guess?”
“Yes,” said Winifred. “I'm sorry for—for his children. He was very amiable.” Soames uttered a rather queer sound. A suspicion of the old deep truth—that men were judged in this world rather by what they were than by what they did—crept and knocked resentfully at the back doors of his mind.
“Yes,” said Winifred. “I feel sorry for his kids. He was a really nice guy.” Soames made a strange noise. A nagging feeling of the old truth—that people are judged more by who they are than by what they do—crept in and knocked resentfully at the back of his mind.
“I know there was a superstition to that effect,” he muttered.
“I know there was a superstition about that,” he muttered.
“One must do him justice now he's dead.”
"One has to give him credit now that he's gone."
“I should like to have done him justice before,” said Soames; “but I never had the chance. Have you got a 'Baronetage' here?”
“I wish I could have given him his due earlier,” said Soames; “but I never had the opportunity. Do you have a 'Baronetage' here?”
“Yes; in that bottom row.”
"Yes, in that bottom row."
Soames took out a fat red book, and ran over the leaves.
Soames pulled out a thick red book and flipped through the pages.
“Mont-Sir Lawrence, 9th Bt., cr. 1620, e. s. of Geoffrey, 8th Bt., and Lavinia, daur. of Sir Charles Muskham, Bt., of Muskham Hall, Shrops: marr. 1890 Emily, daur. of Conway Charwell, Esq., of Condaford Grange, co. Oxon; 1 son, heir Michael Conway, b. 1895, 2 daurs. Residence: Lippinghall Manor, Folwell, Bucks. Clubs: Snooks'. Coffee House: Aeroplane. See Bidicott.”
“Mont-Sir Lawrence, 9th Baronet, created in 1620, only son of Geoffrey, 8th Baronet, and Lavinia, daughter of Sir Charles Muskham, Baronet, of Muskham Hall, Shropshire: married in 1890 Emily, daughter of Conway Charwell, Esq., of Condaford Grange, Oxfordshire; 1 son, heir Michael Conway, born in 1895, 2 daughters. Residence: Lippinghall Manor, Folwell, Buckinghamshire. Clubs: Snooks'. Coffee House: Aeroplane. See Bidicott.”
“H'm!” he said. “Did you ever know a publisher?”
“Hmm!” he said. “Have you ever known a publisher?”
“Uncle Timothy.”
“Uncle Tim.”
“Alive, I mean.”
"Alive, you know."
“Monty knew one at his Club. He brought him here to dinner once. Monty was always thinking of writing a book, you know, about how to make money on the turf. He tried to interest that man.”
“Monty knew someone at his Club. He brought him here for dinner once. Monty was always thinking about writing a book, you know, about how to make money in horse racing. He tried to get that guy interested.”
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“He put him on to a horse—for the Two Thousand. We didn't see him again. He was rather smart, if I remember.”
“He put him on a horse—for the Two Thousand. We didn't see him again. He was pretty sharp, if I recall.”
“Did it win?”
"Did it win?"
“No; it ran last, I think. You know Monty really was quite clever in his way.”
“No; it was the last one, I think. You know Monty was actually pretty clever in his own way.”
“Was he?” said Soames. “Can you see any connection between a sucking baronet and publishing?”
“Was he?” Soames asked. “Can you find any link between a sucking baronet and publishing?”
“People do all sorts of things nowadays,” replied Winifred. “The great stunt seems not to be idle—so different from our time. To do nothing was the thing then. But I suppose it'll come again.”
“People do all kinds of things these days,” replied Winifred. “The big trend doesn’t seem to be being lazy—so different from our time. Back then, doing nothing was the norm. But I guess it will come back around.”
“This young Mont that I'm speaking of is very sweet on Fleur. If it would put an end to that other affair I might encourage it.”
“This young Mont I’m talking about really has a crush on Fleur. If it would end that other situation, I might just support it.”
“Has he got style?” asked Winifred.
"Does he have style?" Winifred asked.
“He's no beauty; pleasant enough, with some scattered brains. There's a good deal of land, I believe. He seems genuinely attached. But I don't know.”
"He's not good-looking; he's nice enough, with a bit of intelligence. There's a decent amount of land, I think. He really seems to care. But I’m not sure."
“No,” murmured Winifred; “it's—very difficult. I always found it best to do nothing. It is such a bore about Jack; now we shan't get away till after Bank Holiday. Well, the people are always amusing, I shall go into the Park and watch them.”
“No,” whispered Winifred; “it's—really difficult. I always thought it was best to do nothing. It's such a hassle about Jack; now we won't be able to leave until after the Bank Holiday. But the people are always interesting, so I’ll go to the Park and watch them.”
“If I were you,” said Soames, “I should have a country cottage, and be out of the way of holidays and strikes when you want.”
“If I were you,” said Soames, “I’d get a country cottage and avoid all the holidays and strikes when you want to relax.”
“The country bores me,” answered Winifred, “and I found the railway strike quite exciting.”
“The countryside bores me,” Winifred replied, “and I thought the railway strike was really exciting.”
Winifred had always been noted for sang-froid.
Winifred had always been known for her cool demeanor.
Soames took his leave. All the way down to Reading he debated whether he should tell Fleur of that boy's father's death. It did not alter the situation except that he would be independent now, and only have his mother's opposition to encounter. He would come into a lot of money, no doubt, and perhaps the house—the house built for Irene and himself—the house whose architect had wrought his domestic ruin. His daughter—mistress of that house! That would be poetic justice! Soames uttered a little mirthless laugh. He had designed that house to re-establish his failing union, meant it for the seat of his descendants, if he could have induced Irene to give him one! Her son and Fleur! Their children would be, in some sort, offspring of the union between himself and her!
Soames said his goodbyes. On the train ride down to Reading, he thought about whether he should tell Fleur that the boy's father had died. It wouldn't change much, except that the boy would now be independent and only have to deal with his mother's opposition. He would likely inherit a lot of money, and maybe even the house—the house built for Irene and him—the house that had caused his domestic downfall. His daughter—owner of that house! That would be poetic justice! Soames let out a small, humorless laugh. He had created that house to rebuild his failing marriage, envisioned it as the home for his descendants, if only he could have convinced Irene to have a child with him! Her son and Fleur! Their children would be, in a way, the result of the union between him and her!
The theatricality in that thought was repulsive to his sober sense. And yet—it would be the easiest and wealthiest way out of the impasse, now that Jolyon was gone. The juncture of two Forsyte fortunes had a kind of conservative charm. And she—Irene-would be linked to him once more. Nonsense! Absurd! He put the notion from his head.
The drama in that thought was off-putting to his clear mind. And yet—it would be the easiest and most lucrative way out of the deadlock, now that Jolyon was gone. The merging of two Forsyte fortunes had a certain traditional allure. And she—Irene—would be connected to him again. Nonsense! Absurd! He dismissed the idea from his mind.
On arriving home he heard the click of billiard-balls, and through the window saw young Mont sprawling over the table. Fleur, with her cue akimbo, was watching with a smile. How pretty she looked! No wonder that young fellow was out of his mind about her. A title—land! There was little enough in land, these days; perhaps less in a title. The old Forsytes had always had a kind of contempt for titles, rather remote and artificial things—not worth the money they cost, and having to do with the Court. They had all had that feeling in differing measure—Soames remembered. Swithin, indeed, in his most expansive days had once attended a Levee. He had come away saying he shouldn't go again—“all that small fry.” It was suspected that he had looked too big in knee-breeches. Soames remembered how his own mother had wished to be presented because of the fashionable nature of the performance, and how his father had put his foot down with unwonted decision. What did she want with that peacocking—wasting time and money; there was nothing in it!
When he got home, he heard the sound of billiard balls and saw young Mont sprawled over the table through the window. Fleur, with her cue resting on her hip, was watching with a smile. She looked so pretty! It was no surprise that Mont was crazy about her. A title—land! These days, there wasn't much value in land, and maybe even less in a title. The old Forsytes had always looked down on titles, seeing them as rather distant and artificial—not worth the expense and tied to the Court. They all shared this sentiment to varying degrees—Soames remembered. Swithin, in his more generous moments, had once attended a Levee, only to come away saying he wouldn’t go again—“all that small fry.” It was rumored he’d seemed too large in knee breeches. Soames recalled how his own mother had wanted to be presented because it was such a trendy event, while his father had firmly objected. What did she want with all that showboating—wasting time and money? It was pointless!
The instinct which had made and kept the English Commons the chief power in the State, a feeling that their own world was good enough and a little better than any other because it was their world, had kept the old Forsytes singularly free of “flummery,” as Nicholas had been wont to call it when he had the gout. Soames' generation, more self-conscious and ironical, had been saved by a sense of Swithin in knee-breeches. While the third and the fourth generation, as it seemed to him, laughed at everything.
The instinct that had made and maintained the English Commons as the main force in the State—a belief that their own world was good enough and slightly better than any other simply because it was theirs—had kept the old Forsytes remarkably free of “nonsense,” as Nicholas used to call it when he had gout. Soames’ generation, more self-aware and ironic, had been influenced by a sense of Swithin in knee-breeches. Meanwhile, the third and fourth generations, it seemed to him, laughed at everything.
However, there was no harm in the young fellow's being heir to a title and estate—a thing one couldn't help. He entered quietly, as Mont missed his shot. He noted the young man's eyes, fixed on Fleur bending over in her turn; and the adoration in them almost touched him.
However, there was no harm in the young guy being the heir to a title and estate—something that was out of his control. He walked in quietly as Mont missed his shot. He noticed the young man's eyes, locked on Fleur as she bent over in her turn; the admiration in them almost moved him.
She paused with the cue poised on the bridge of her slim hand, and shook her crop of short dark chestnut hair.
She paused with the cue resting on the bridge of her slender hand and shook her short, dark chestnut hair.
“I shall never do it.”
"I will never do it."
“'Nothing venture.'”
“Nothing ventured, nothing gained.”
“All right.” The cue struck, the ball rolled. “There!”
“All right.” The cue hit, and the ball rolled. “There!”
“Bad luck! Never mind!”
“Tough luck! It's all good!”
Then they saw him, and Soames said:
Then they saw him, and Soames said:
“I'll mark for you.”
"I'll mark it for you."
He sat down on the raised seat beneath the marker, trim and tired, furtively studying those two young faces. When the game was over Mont came up to him.
He sat down on the elevated seat under the marker, neat and weary, quietly observing those two young faces. When the game finished, Mont approached him.
“I've started in, sir. Rum game, business, isn't it? I suppose you saw a lot of human nature as a solicitor.”
“I've started, sir. The rum game is a business, right? I guess you saw a lot of human nature as a lawyer.”
“I did.”
“I did.”
“Shall I tell you what I've noticed: People are quite on the wrong tack in offering less than they can afford to give; they ought to offer more, and work backward.”
"Can I share what I've noticed: People often go in the wrong direction by offering less than they can actually give; they should offer more and figure it out from there."
Soames raised his eyebrows.
Soames raised his brows.
“Suppose the more is accepted?”
"What if more is accepted?"
“That doesn't matter a little bit,” said Mont; “it's much more paying to abate a price than to increase it. For instance, say we offer an author good terms—he naturally takes them. Then we go into it, find we can't publish at a decent profit and tell him so. He's got confidence in us because we've been generous to him, and he comes down like a lamb, and bears us no malice. But if we offer him poor terms at the start, he doesn't take them, so we have to advance them to get him, and he thinks us damned screws into the bargain.
“That doesn’t matter at all,” said Mont; “it’s much better to reduce a price than to increase it. For example, if we offer an author good terms—he'll naturally accept them. Then we dive in, realize we can’t publish at a decent profit, and let him know. He trusts us because we were generous to him, and he accommodates us without any hard feelings. But if we start with bad terms, he won’t accept them, so we have to raise them to win him over, and he ends up thinking we’re just cheap bastards.”
“Try buying pictures on that system,” said Soames; “an offer accepted is a contract—haven't you learned that?”
“Try buying pictures on that system,” Soames said. “An accepted offer is a contract—haven't you learned that?”
Young Mont turned his head to where Fleur was standing in the window.
Young Mont turned his head toward where Fleur was standing in the window.
“No,” he said, “I wish I had. Then there's another thing. Always let a man off a bargain if he wants to be let off.”
“No,” he said, “I wish I had. Also, if a man wants out of a deal, always let him go.”
“As advertisement?” said Soames dryly.
"As an ad?" said Soames dryly.
“Of course it is; but I meant on principle.”
“Of course it is; but I meant in principle.”
“Does your firm work on those lines?”
“Does your company operate in those areas?”
“Not yet,” said Mont, “but it'll come.”
“Not yet,” Mont said, “but it will come.”
“And they will go.”
"And they'll leave."
“No, really, sir. I'm making any number of observations, and they all confirm my theory. Human nature is consistently underrated in business, people do themselves out of an awful lot of pleasure and profit by that. Of course, you must be perfectly genuine and open, but that's easy if you feel it. The more human and generous you are the better chance you've got in business.”
“Honestly, sir. I'm noticing a lot of things, and they all support my theory. People tend to undervalue human nature in business, and that's a big mistake because they miss out on so much enjoyment and profit. Sure, you need to be completely genuine and sincere, but that's easy if you really mean it. The more human and generous you are, the better your chances in business.”
Soames rose.
Soames got up.
“Are you a partner?”
"Are you a partner?"
“Not for six months, yet.”
"Not for six months, though."
“The rest of the firm had better make haste and retire.”
“The rest of the team should hurry up and leave.”
Mont laughed.
Mont chuckled.
“You'll see,” he said. “There's going to be a big change. The possessive principle has got its shutters up.”
“You'll see,” he said. “There’s going to be a big change. The possessive principle has closed its shutters.”
“What?” said Soames.
“What?” Soames said.
“The house is to let! Good-bye, sir; I'm off now.”
“The house is available for rent! Goodbye, sir; I’m leaving now.”
Soames watched his daughter give her hand, saw her wince at the squeeze it received, and distinctly heard the young man's sigh as he passed out. Then she came from the window, trailing her finger along the mahogany edge of the billiard-table. Watching her, Soames knew that she was going to ask him something. Her finger felt round the last pocket, and she looked up.
Soames watched his daughter take someone's hand, noticed her wince at the pressure it got, and clearly heard the young man's sigh as he left. Then she stepped away from the window, dragging her finger along the smooth edge of the billiard table. As he observed her, Soames realized she was gearing up to ask him something. Her finger explored the last pocket, and she looked up at him.
“Have you done anything to stop Jon writing to me, Father?”
“Have you done anything to stop Jon from writing to me, Dad?”
Soames shook his head.
Soames shook his head.
“You haven't seen, then?” he said. “His father died just a week ago to-day.”
"You haven't seen him, then?" he said. "His dad died just a week ago today."
“Oh!”
“Oh!”
In her startled, frowning face he saw the instant struggle to apprehend what this would mean.
In her surprised, frowning face, he saw the immediate struggle to understand what this would mean.
“Poor Jon! Why didn't you tell me, Father?”
“Poor Jon! Why didn’t you tell me, Dad?”
“I never know!” said Soames slowly; “you don't confide in me.”
“I never know!” Soames said slowly. “You don't share anything with me.”
“I would, if you'd help me, dear.”
“I would, if you'd help me, sweetheart.”
“Perhaps I shall.”
"Maybe I will."
Fleur clasped her hands. “Oh! darling—when one wants a thing fearfully, one doesn't think of other people. Don't be angry with me.”
Fleur clasped her hands. “Oh! darling—when you really want something badly, you don’t think about other people. Please don’t be mad at me.”
Soames put out his hand, as if pushing away an aspersion.
Soames extended his hand, as if to brush away an accusation.
“I'm cogitating,” he said. What on earth had made him use a word like that! “Has young Mont been bothering you again?”
“I'm thinking,” he said. What on earth made him use a word like that! “Has young Mont been bothering you again?”
Fleur smiled. “Oh! Michael! He's always bothering; but he's such a good sort—I don't mind him.”
Fleur smiled. “Oh! Michael! He's always annoying; but he's such a great guy—I don't mind him.”
“Well,” said Soames, “I'm tired; I shall go and have a nap before dinner.”
“Well,” said Soames, “I’m tired; I’m going to take a nap before dinner.”
He went up to his picture-gallery, lay down on the couch there, and closed his eyes. A terrible responsibility this girl of his—whose mother was—ah! what was she? A terrible responsibility! Help her—how could he help her? He could not alter the fact that he was her father. Or that Irene—! What was it young Mont had said—some nonsense about the possessive instinct—shutters up—To let? Silly!
He went up to his gallery, lay down on the couch there, and closed his eyes. What a heavy responsibility this girl of his was—her mother was—ah! what was she? A huge burden! Help her—how could he help her? He couldn't change the fact that he was her father. Or that Irene—! What was it young Mont had said—some nonsense about the possessive instinct—shutters up—To let? Ridiculous!
The sultry air, charged with a scent of meadow-sweet, of river and roses, closed on his senses, drowsing them.
The warm air, filled with the smell of sweet grass, rivers, and roses, enveloped his senses, making him feel sleepy.
V.—THE FIXED IDEA
“The fixed idea,” which has outrun more constables than any other form of human disorder, has never more speed and stamina than when it takes the avid guise of love. To hedges and ditches, and doors, to humans without ideas fixed or otherwise, to perambulators and the contents sucking their fixed ideas, even to the other sufferers from this fast malady—the fixed idea of love pays no attention. It runs with eyes turned inward to its own light, oblivious of all other stars. Those with the fixed ideas that human happiness depends on their art, on vivisecting dogs, on hating foreigners, on paying supertax, on remaining Ministers, on making wheels go round, on preventing their neighbours from being divorced, on conscientious objection, Greek roots, Church dogma, paradox and superiority to everybody else, with other forms of ego-mania—all are unstable compared with him or her whose fixed idea is the possession of some her or him. And though Fleur, those chilly summer days, pursued the scattered life of a little Forsyte whose frocks are paid for, and whose business is pleasure, she was—as Winifred would have said in the latest fashion of speech—“honest to God” indifferent to it all. She wished and wished for the moon, which sailed in cold skies above the river or the Green Park when she went to Town. She even kept Jon's letters, covered with pink silk, on her heart, than which in days when corsets were so low, sentiment so despised, and chests so out of fashion, there could, perhaps, have been no greater proof of the fixity of her idea.
“The fixed idea,” which has outpaced more law enforcement than any other type of human craziness, has never had more speed and endurance than when it takes on the eager form of love. It dashes past hedges and ditches, and doors, oblivious to people without fixed ideas or otherwise, to strollers and the things they obsess over, even to others suffering from this rapid illness—the fixed idea of love pays no mind. It races with its eyes focused inward on its own glow, unaware of all other stars. Those preoccupied with fixed ideas that human happiness relies on their art, on experimenting on dogs, on disliking foreigners, on paying extra taxes, on holding onto their ministerial roles, on making wheels spin, on blocking their neighbors from divorcing, on conscientious objection, Greek roots, church beliefs, paradoxes, and feeling superior to everyone else, with other types of ego-driven madness—all of these are unstable compared to the person whose fixed idea is the desire for a particular someone. And although Fleur, during those chilly summer days, chased the scattered life of a little Forsyte whose dresses are funded, and whose business is enjoyment, she was—as Winifred would have said in the latest trendy language—“honest to God” indifferent to it all. She longed and longed for the moon, which floated in the cold sky above the river or Green Park when she went to the city. She even kept Jon's letters, wrapped in pink silk, close to her heart, which in the days when corsets were so low, sentiment so scorned, and chests so out of fashion, could perhaps have been no greater evidence of the steadfastness of her idea.
After hearing of his father's death, she wrote to Jon, and received his answer three days later on her return from a river picnic. It was his first letter since their meeting at June's. She opened it with misgiving, and read it with dismay.
After hearing about her father's death, she wrote to Jon and got his reply three days later when she got back from a picnic by the river. It was his first letter since they met at June's. She opened it with worry and read it with disappointment.
“Since I saw you I've heard everything about the past. I won't tell it you—I think you knew when we met at June's. She says you did. If you did, Fleur, you ought to have told me. I expect you only heard your father's side of it. I have heard my mother's. It's dreadful. Now that she's so sad I can't do anything to hurt her more. Of course, I long for you all day, but I don't believe now that we shall ever come together—there's something too strong pulling us apart.”
"Since I saw you, I've heard everything about the past. I won’t tell you—I think you knew when we met at June’s. She says you did. If you did, Fleur, you should have told me. I expect you only heard your father's side of it. I've heard my mother’s. It's awful. Now that she’s so upset, I can’t do anything to hurt her more. Of course, I think about you all day, but I don’t believe that we’ll ever be together again—there’s something too strong pulling us apart."
So! Her deception had found her out. But Jon—she felt—had forgiven that. It was what he said of his mother which caused the guttering in her heart and the weak sensation in her legs.
So! Her lies had been uncovered. But Jon—she felt—had forgiven that. It was what he said about his mother that made her heart ache and her legs feel weak.
Her first impulse was to reply—her second, not to reply. These impulses were constantly renewed in the days which followed, while desperation grew within her. She was not her father's child for nothing. The tenacity which had at once made and undone Soames was her backbone, too, frilled and embroidered by French grace and quickness. Instinctively she conjugated the verb “to have” always with the pronoun “I.” She concealed, however, all signs of her growing desperation, and pursued such river pleasures as the winds and rain of a disagreeable July permitted, as if she had no care in the world; nor did any “sucking baronet” ever neglect the business of a publisher more consistently than her attendant spirit, Michael Mont.
Her first instinct was to respond—her second, not to respond. These instincts kept resurfacing in the following days as desperation grew inside her. She wasn’t her father’s daughter for nothing. The determination that both built up and brought down Soames was her strength too, adorned with French elegance and quickness. Instinctively, she always used the verb "to have" with the pronoun "I." However, she hid all signs of her increasing desperation and enjoyed the little pleasures life offered, like the winds and rain of a dreary July, as if she had no worries at all; nor did any "sucking baronet" ever neglect a publisher’s responsibilities more consistently than her ever-present spirit, Michael Mont.
To Soames she was a puzzle. He was almost deceived by this careless gaiety. Almost—because he did not fail to mark her eyes often fixed on nothing, and the film of light shining from her bedroom window late at night. What was she thinking and brooding over into small hours when she ought to have been asleep? But he dared not ask what was in her mind; and, since that one little talk in the billiard-room, she said nothing to him.
To Soames, she was a mystery. He was nearly fooled by her carefree attitude. Almost—because he noticed her eyes often staring off into space, and the glow of light streaming from her bedroom window late at night. What was she pondering and worrying about during the early hours when she should have been sleeping? But he didn’t dare ask her what was on her mind; and ever since that brief conversation in the billiard room, she hadn’t said anything to him.
In this taciturn condition of affairs it chanced that Winifred invited them to lunch and to go afterward to “a most amusing little play, 'The Beggar's Opera'” and would they bring a man to make four? Soames, whose attitude toward theatres was to go to nothing, accepted, because Fleur's attitude was to go to everything. They motored up, taking Michael Mont, who, being in his seventh heaven, was found by Winifred “very amusing.” “The Beggar's Opera” puzzled Soames. The people were very unpleasant, the whole thing very cynical. Winifred was “intrigued”—by the dresses. The music, too, did not displease her. At the Opera, the night before, she had arrived too early for the Russian Ballet, and found the stage occupied by singers, for a whole hour pale or apoplectic from terror lest by some dreadful inadvertence they might drop into a tune. Michael Mont was enraptured with the whole thing. And all three wondered what Fleur was thinking of it. But Fleur was not thinking of it. Her fixed idea stood on the stage and sang with Polly Peachum, mimed with Filch, danced with Jenny Diver, postured with Lucy Lockit, kissed, trolled, and cuddled with Macheath. Her lips might smile, her hands applaud, but the comic old masterpiece made no more impression on her than if it had been pathetic, like a modern “Revue.” When they embarked in the car to return, she ached because Jon was not sitting next her instead of Michael Mont. When, at some jolt, the young man's arm touched hers as if by accident, she only thought: 'If that were Jon's arm!' When his cheerful voice, tempered by her proximity, murmured above the sound of the car's progress, she smiled and answered, thinking: 'If that were Jon's voice!' and when once he said, “Fleur, you look a perfect angel in that dress!” she answered, “Oh, do you like it?” thinking, 'If only Jon could see it!'
In this quiet situation, Winifred invited them to lunch and then to see “a really entertaining little play, 'The Beggar's Opera,'” and asked if they could bring a guy to make it four. Soames, who usually avoided theaters, agreed because Fleur was all about going to everything. They drove up, taking Michael Mont, who was on cloud nine and considered “very entertaining” by Winifred. “The Beggar's Opera” left Soames confused. The characters were quite unpleasant, and the whole thing felt very cynical. Winifred was “intrigued”—by the costumes. She also enjoyed the music. The night before at the Opera, she had shown up too early for the Russian Ballet and found the stage filled with singers, who looked pale or near panic, worried that they might accidentally slip into a song. Michael Mont was completely captivated by it all. All three wondered what Fleur thought, but Fleur wasn’t thinking about it. Her focus was on the stage, singing with Polly Peachum, miming with Filch, dancing with Jenny Diver, striking poses with Lucy Lockit, and sharing moments with Macheath. Her lips might smile, her hands might applaud, but the funny old masterpiece had no more impact on her than if it had been serious, like a modern “Revue.” As they got back in the car to head home, she felt a pang because Jon wasn’t sitting next to her instead of Michael Mont. When, due to a bump, the young man’s arm brushed against hers as if by accident, she merely thought, 'If that were Jon's arm!' When his cheerful voice, softened by her closeness, reached her above the car noise, she smiled and replied, thinking, 'If that were Jon's voice!' And when he said, “Fleur, you look like a perfect angel in that dress!” she replied, “Oh, do you like it?” thinking, 'If only Jon could see it!'
During this drive she took a resolution. She would go to Robin Hill and see him—alone; she would take the car, without word beforehand to him or to her father. It was nine days since his letter, and she could wait no longer. On Monday she would go! The decision made her well disposed toward young Mont. With something to look forward to she could afford to tolerate and respond. He might stay to dinner; propose to her as usual; dance with her, press her hand, sigh—do what he liked. He was only a nuisance when he interfered with her fixed idea. She was even sorry for him so far as it was possible to be sorry for anybody but herself just now. At dinner he seemed to talk more wildly than usual about what he called “the death of the close borough”—she paid little attention, but her father seemed paying a good deal, with the smile on his face which meant opposition, if not anger.
During this drive, she made a decision. She would go to Robin Hill to see him—alone; she would take the car, without telling him or her dad in advance. It had been nine days since his letter, and she couldn’t wait any longer. She would go on Monday! This choice made her feel better about young Mont. With something to look forward to, she could handle him and even respond to him. He might stay for dinner; propose to her like usual; dance with her, hold her hand, sigh—do whatever he wanted. He was only annoying when he got in the way of her main plan. She even felt a bit sorry for him, as much as it was possible to feel sorry for anyone but herself right now. At dinner, he seemed to talk more wildly than usual about what he called "the death of the close borough"—she paid little attention, but her dad seemed to be paying quite a bit, with that smile on his face that meant opposition, if not anger.
“The younger generation doesn't think as you do, sir; does it, Fleur?”
“The younger generation doesn't think like you do, sir; do they, Fleur?”
Fleur shrugged her shoulders—the younger generation was just Jon, and she did not know what he was thinking.
Fleur shrugged her shoulders—the younger generation was just Jon, and she had no idea what he was thinking.
“Young people will think as I do when they're my age, Mr. Mont. Human nature doesn't change.”
“Young people will think like I do when they’re my age, Mr. Mont. Human nature doesn’t change.”
“I admit that, sir; but the forms of thought change with the times. The pursuit of self-interest is a form of thought that's going out.”
“I admit that, sir; but the ways people think change with the times. The pursuit of self-interest is a mindset that's fading.”
“Indeed! To mind one's own business is not a form of thought, Mr. Mont, it's an instinct.”
“Absolutely! Mind your own business isn't just a way of thinking, Mr. Mont; it's a natural instinct.”
Yes, when Jon was the business!
Yes, when Jon was the man!
“But what is one's business, sir? That's the point. Everybody's business is going to be one's business. Isn't it, Fleur?”
“But what is someone's business, sir? That's the key. Everyone's business is going to be your business. Isn't it, Fleur?”
Fleur only smiled.
Fleur just smiled.
“If not,” added young Mont, “there'll be blood.”
“If not,” added young Mont, “there will be blood.”
“People have talked like that from time immemorial”
"People have been talking like that for ages."
“But you'll admit, sir, that the sense of property is dying out?”
“But you'll agree, sir, that the idea of ownership is fading away?”
“I should say increasing among those who have none.”
“I should say growing among those who have none.”
“Well, look at me! I'm heir to an entailed estate. I don't want the thing; I'd cut the entail to-morrow.”
“Well, look at me! I'm set to inherit an estate. I don't want it; I'd get rid of the inheritance tomorrow.”
“You're not married, and you don't know what you're talking about.”
"You're not married, and you have no idea what you’re talking about."
Fleur saw the young man's eyes turn rather piteously upon her.
Fleur noticed the young man's eyes shift toward her with a look of pity.
“Do you really mean that marriage—?” he began.
“Are you really saying that marriage—?” he started.
“Society is built on marriage,” came from between her father's close lips; “marriage and its consequences. Do you want to do away with it?”
“Society is built on marriage,” came from between her father's close lips; “marriage and its consequences. Do you want to get rid of it?”
Young Mont made a distracted gesture. Silence brooded over the dinner table, covered with spoons bearing the Forsyte crest—a pheasant proper—under the electric light in an alabaster globe. And outside, the river evening darkened, charged with heavy moisture and sweet scents.
Young Mont made a distracted gesture. Silence hung over the dinner table, set with spoons featuring the Forsyte crest—a proper pheasant—under the electric light in an alabaster globe. Outside, the river evening darkened, filled with thick moisture and sweet scents.
'Monday,' thought Fleur; 'Monday!'
'Monday,' Fleur thought; 'Monday!'
VI.—DESPERATE
The weeks which followed the death of his father were sad and empty to the only Jolyon Forsyte left. The necessary forms and ceremonies—the reading of the Will, valuation of the estate, distribution of the legacies—were enacted over the head, as it were, of one not yet of age. Jolyon was cremated. By his special wish no one attended that ceremony, or wore black for him. The succession of his property, controlled to some extent by old Jolyon's Will, left his widow in possession of Robin Hill, with two thousand five hundred pounds a year for life. Apart from this the two Wills worked together in some complicated way to insure that each of Jolyon's three children should have an equal share in their grandfather's and father's property in the future as in the present, save only that Jon, by virtue of his sex, would have control of his capital when he was twenty-one, while June and Holly would only have the spirit of theirs, in order that their children might have the body after them. If they had no children, it would all come to Jon if he outlived them; and since June was fifty, and Holly nearly forty, it was considered in Lincoln's Inn Fields that but for the cruelty of income tax, young Jon would be as warm a man as his grandfather when he died. All this was nothing to Jon, and little enough to his mother. It was June who did everything needful for one who had left his affairs in perfect order. When she had gone, and those two were alone again in the great house, alone with death drawing them together, and love driving them apart, Jon passed very painful days secretly disgusted and disappointed with himself. His mother would look at him with such a patient sadness which yet had in it an instinctive pride, as if she were reserving her defence. If she smiled he was angry that his answering smile should be so grudging and unnatural. He did not judge or condemn her; that was all too remote—indeed, the idea of doing so had never come to him. No! he was grudging and unnatural because he couldn't have what he wanted because of her. There was one alleviation—much to do in connection with his father's career, which could not be safely entrusted to June, though she had offered to undertake it. Both Jon and his mother had felt that if she took his portfolios, unexhibited drawings and unfinished matter, away with her, the work would encounter such icy blasts from Paul Post and other frequenters of her studio, that it would soon be frozen out even of her warm heart. On its old-fashioned plane and of its kind the work was good, and they could not bear the thought of its subjection to ridicule. A one-man exhibition of his work was the least testimony they could pay to one they had loved; and on preparation for this they spent many hours together. Jon came to have a curiously increased respect for his father. The quiet tenacity with which he had converted a mediocre talent into something really individual was disclosed by these researches. There was a great mass of work with a rare continuity of growth in depth and reach of vision. Nothing certainly went very deep, or reached very high—but such as the work was, it was thorough, conscientious, and complete. And, remembering his father's utter absence of “side” or self-assertion, the chaffing humility with which he had always spoken of his own efforts, ever calling himself “an amateur,” Jon could not help feeling that he had never really known his father. To take himself seriously, yet never that he did so, seemed to have been his ruling principle. There was something in this which appealed to the boy, and made him heartily endorse his mother's comment: “He had true refinement; he couldn't help thinking of others, whatever he did. And when he took a resolution which went counter, he did it with the minimum of defiance—not like the Age, is it? Twice in his life he had to go against everything; and yet it never made him bitter.” Jon saw tears running down her face, which she at once turned away from him. She was so quiet about her loss that sometimes he had thought she didn't feel it much. Now, as he looked at her, he felt how far he fell short of the reserve power and dignity in both his father and his mother. And, stealing up to her, he put his arm round her waist. She kissed him swiftly, but with a sort of passion, and went out of the room.
The weeks after his father's death were sorrowful and empty for the only remaining Jolyon Forsyte. The necessary formalities—reading the Will, valuing the estate, distributing the legacies—took place over his head, as he was still not of legal age. Jolyon was cremated, and as per his wishes, no one attended the ceremony or wore black for him. The succession of his property, somewhat regulated by old Jolyon's Will, left his widow in control of Robin Hill, with a yearly income of two thousand five hundred pounds for her lifetime. Apart from this, the two Wills worked together in a complicated manner to ensure that each of Jolyon's three children would receive an equal share of their grandfather's and father's property both now and in the future, except that Jon, by virtue of being a male, would have control over his capital when he turned twenty-one, while June and Holly would only have access to the income from theirs, so that their children could inherit the principal. If they had no children, everything would go to Jon if he outlived them; and since June was fifty and Holly nearly forty, it was believed in Lincoln's Inn Fields that if it weren't for the harshness of income tax, young Jon would be as wealthy as his grandfather when he died. This didn't mean much to Jon and even less to his mother. June did everything required for someone who had left his affairs in perfect order. When she left, and those two were alone again in the large house, alone with death pulling them together and love pushing them apart, Jon spent difficult days feeling secretly disgusted and disappointed in himself. His mother looked at him with a patient sadness that still held an instinctive pride, as if she were holding back her defenses. When she smiled, he felt frustrated that his own smile in response was so reluctant and forced. He didn’t judge or blame her; that was too distant—indeed, he had never considered doing so. No! he was resentful and unnatural because he couldn't have what he wanted because of her. There was one relief—much to do regarding his father's career, which couldn't be safely entrusted to June, though she had offered to take it on. Both Jon and his mother believed that if she took his portfolios, unexhibited drawings, and unfinished works away with her, the project would face such harsh criticism from Paul Post and other regulars at her studio that it would quickly be dismissed from even her warm heart. On its own terms, the work was good, and they couldn't bear the thought of it being ridiculed. A solo exhibition of his work was the least they could do in memory of someone they had loved, and they spent many hours preparing for this together. Jon began to feel a strangely increased respect for his father. The quiet determination with which he had transformed a mediocre talent into something truly unique became evident through these explorations. There was a significant amount of work showing a rare continuity in depth and breadth of vision. While nothing went particularly deep or reached especially high, the work was thorough, conscientious, and complete. Remembering his father's complete lack of arrogance or self-assertion, and the humble way he always described his own efforts, frequently calling himself "an amateur," Jon couldn't shake the feeling that he had never really known his father. Taking oneself seriously, yet pretending not to, seemed to be his guiding principle. There was something about this that resonated with Jon and made him wholeheartedly agree with his mother's observation: “He had true refinement; he couldn't help but think of others, no matter what he did. And when he made a decision that contradicted this, he did it with the least amount of defiance—not like society today, right? Twice in his life he had to go against everything; and yet it never made him bitter.” Jon saw tears streaming down her face, which she instantly turned away from him. She was so quiet about her loss that sometimes he thought she didn’t feel it deeply. Now, as he looked at her, he realized how much he fell short of the quiet strength and dignity present in both his father and mother. Approaching her, he wrapped his arm around her waist. She kissed him quickly, yet with a kind of passion, and left the room.
The studio, where they had been sorting and labelling, had once been Holly's schoolroom, devoted to her silkworms, dried lavender, music, and other forms of instruction. Now, at the end of July, despite its northern and eastern aspects, a warm and slumberous air came in between the long-faded lilac linen curtains. To redeem a little the departed glory, as of a field that is golden and gone, clinging to a room which its master has left, Irene had placed on the paint-stained table a bowl of red roses. This, and Jolyon's favourite cat, who still clung to the deserted habitat, were the pleasant spots in that dishevelled, sad workroom. Jon, at the north window, sniffing air mysteriously scented with warm strawberries, heard a car drive up. The lawyers again about some nonsense! Why did that scent so make one ache? And where did it come from—there were no strawberry beds on this side of the house. Instinctively he took a crumpled sheet of paper from his pocket, and wrote down some broken words. A warmth began spreading in his chest; he rubbed the palms of his hands together. Presently he had jotted this:
The studio, where they had been sorting and labeling, had once been Holly's classroom, filled with her silkworms, dried lavender, music, and other forms of learning. Now, at the end of July, even with its north and east-facing windows, a warm and drowsy air filtered in through the long-faded lilac linen curtains. To reclaim a bit of the lost glory, reminiscent of a golden field that's now vanished, clinging to a room that its owner had left behind, Irene had set a bowl of red roses on the paint-stained table. This, along with Jolyon's favorite cat, who still lingered in the abandoned space, were the only bright spots in that messy, sorrowful workroom. Jon, at the north window, inhaling the air mysteriously infused with the scent of warm strawberries, heard a car pull up. The lawyers again with their nonsense! Why did that scent make one feel so wistful? And where was it coming from—there weren't any strawberry patches on this side of the house. Instinctively, he took a crumpled sheet of paper from his pocket and wrote down some fragmented thoughts. A warmth started to spread in his chest; he rubbed his palms together. Soon, he had jotted this down:
“If I could make a little song A little song to soothe my heart! I'd make it all of little things The plash of water, rub of wings, The puffing-off of dandies crown, The hiss of raindrop spilling down, The purr of cat, the trill of bird, And ev'ry whispering I've heard From willy wind in leaves and grass, And all the distant drones that pass. A song as tender and as light As flower, or butterfly in flight; And when I saw it opening, I'd let it fly and sing!”
“If I could create a little song, a little song to calm my heart! I'd make it all about small things: the splash of water, the rustle of wings, the puff of dandelion seeds, the hiss of raindrops falling down, the purr of a cat, the trill of a bird, and every whisper I've heard from the gentle wind in the leaves and grass, and all the distant hums that pass by. A song as tender and light as a flower or a butterfly in flight; and when I saw it take off, I'd let it fly and sing!”
He was still muttering it over to himself at the window, when he heard his name called, and, turning round, saw Fleur. At that amazing apparition, he made at first no movement and no sound, while her clear vivid glance ravished his heart. Then he went forward to the table, saying, “How nice of you to come!” and saw her flinch as if he had thrown something at her.
He was still muttering it to himself by the window when he heard his name called. Turning around, he saw Fleur. At that incredible sight, he initially didn’t make a move or say anything, while her bright, lively gaze captivated him completely. Then he walked over to the table and said, “It’s so nice of you to come!” He noticed her flinch as if he had thrown something at her.
“I asked for you,” she said, “and they showed me up here. But I can go away again.”
“I asked for you,” she said, “and they brought me up here. But I can leave again.”
Jon clutched the paint-stained table. Her face and figure in its frilly frock photographed itself with such startling vividness upon his eyes, that if she had sunk through the floor he must still have seen her.
Jon gripped the paint-splattered table. Her face and figure in that frilly dress stood out so vividly in his mind that even if she had disappeared below the floor, he would still have seen her.
“I know I told you a lie, Jon. But I told it out of love.”
“I know I lied to you, Jon. But I did it because I care.”
“Yes, oh! yes! That's nothing!”
“Yes, oh! yes! That's nothing!”
“I didn't answer your letter. What was the use—there wasn't anything to answer. I wanted to see you instead.” She held out both her hands, and Jon grasped them across the table. He tried to say something, but all his attention was given to trying not to hurt her hands. His own felt so hard and hers so soft. She said almost defiantly:
“I didn't reply to your letter. What was the point—there wasn’t anything to respond to. I wanted to see you instead.” She extended both her hands, and Jon took them across the table. He attempted to say something, but all his focus was on not hurting her hands. His felt so rough and hers so delicate. She said almost defiantly:
“That old story—was it so very dreadful?”
“That old story—was it really that terrible?”
“Yes.” In his voice, too, there was a note of defiance.
“Yes.” His voice carried a hint of defiance as well.
She dragged her hands away. “I didn't think in these days boys were tied to their mothers' apron-strings.”
She pulled her hands away. “I didn't realize that these days boys were still attached to their mothers' apron strings.”
Jon's chin went up as if he had been struck.
Jon's chin lifted as if he had been hit.
“Oh! I didn't mean it, Jon. What a horrible thing to say!” Swiftly she came close to him. “Jon, dear; I didn't mean it.”
“Oh! I didn't mean it, Jon. That was such a terrible thing to say!” Quickly, she moved closer to him. “Jon, sweetheart; I really didn't mean it.”
“All right.”
"Okay."
She had put her two hands on his shoulder, and her forehead down on them; the brim of her hat touched his neck, and he felt it quivering. But, in a sort of paralysis, he made no response. She let go of his shoulder and drew away.
She placed her hands on his shoulders and rested her forehead on them; the edge of her hat brushed against his neck, and he felt it trembling. But, in a kind of shock, he didn’t respond. She released his shoulders and pulled away.
“Well, I'll go, if you don't want me. But I never thought you'd have given me up.”
“Well, I'll leave if you don't want me. But I never thought you would give up on me.”
“I haven't,” cried Jon, coming suddenly to life. “I can't. I'll try again.”
“I haven't,” Jon exclaimed, suddenly energetic. “I can't. I'll give it another shot.”
Her eyes gleamed, she swayed toward him. “Jon—I love you! Don't give me up! If you do, I don't know what—I feel so desperate. What does it matter—all that past-compared with this?”
Her eyes sparkled as she leaned toward him. “Jon—I love you! Don’t let me go! If you do, I don’t know what I’ll do—I feel so hopeless. What does it even matter—all that past compared to this?”
She clung to him. He kissed her eyes, her cheeks, her lips. But while he kissed her he saw, the sheets of that letter fallen down on the floor of his bedroom—his father's white dead face—his mother kneeling before it. Fleur's whispered, “Make her! Promise! Oh! Jon, try!” seemed childish in his ear. He felt curiously old.
She held onto him tightly. He kissed her eyes, her cheeks, her lips. But as he kissed her, he noticed the sheets of that letter lying on the floor of his bedroom—his father's pale, lifeless face—his mother kneeling in front of it. Fleur's whispered, “Make her! Promise! Oh! Jon, please try!” sounded childish to him. He felt strangely older.
“I promise!” he muttered. “Only, you don't understand.”
“I promise!” he mumbled. “It's just that you don't get it.”
“She wants to spoil our lives, just because—”
“She wants to ruin our lives, just because—”
“Yes, of what?”
"Yes, about what?"
Again that challenge in his voice, and she did not answer. Her arms tightened round him, and he returned her kisses; but even while he yielded, the poison worked in him, the poison of the letter. Fleur did not know, she did not understand—she misjudged his mother; she came from the enemy's camp! So lovely, and he loved her so—yet, even in her embrace, he could not help the memory of Holly's words: “I think she has a 'having' nature,” and his mother's “My darling boy, don't think of me—think of yourself!”
Again that challenge in his voice, and she didn’t respond. Her arms tightened around him, and he returned her kisses; but even as he gave in, the poison from the letter was working in him. Fleur didn’t know, she didn’t understand—she misjudged his mother; she came from the enemy's side! So beautiful, and he loved her so—yet, even in her embrace, he couldn’t shake off the memory of Holly's words: “I think she has a 'having' nature,” and his mother’s “My darling boy, don’t think of me—think of yourself!”
When she was gone like a passionate dream, leaving her image on his eyes, her kisses on his lips, such an ache in his heart, Jon leaned in the window, listening to the car bearing her away. Still the scent as of warm strawberries, still the little summer sounds that should make his song; still all the promise of youth and happiness in sighing, floating, fluttering July—and his heart torn; yearning strong in him; hope high in him yet with its eyes cast down, as if ashamed. The miserable task before him! If Fleur was desperate, so was he—watching the poplars swaying, the white clouds passing, the sunlight on the grass.
When she vanished like an intense dream, leaving her image in his eyes, her kisses on his lips, and a deep ache in his heart, Jon leaned out the window, listening to the car taking her away. The scent of warm strawberries lingered, along with the soft summer sounds that should lift his spirits; all the promise of youth and happiness was there in the sighing, floating, fluttering July—and his heart was torn; he felt an intense longing inside him; hope still alive but with its gaze down, almost embarrassed. The miserable task ahead of him! If Fleur was desperate, so was he—watching the poplars sway, the white clouds drift by, and the sunlight glimmer on the grass.
He waited till evening, till after their almost silent dinner, till his mother had played to him and still he waited, feeling that she knew what he was waiting to say. She kissed him and went up-stairs, and still he lingered, watching the moonlight and the moths, and that unreality of colouring which steals along and stains a summer night. And he would have given anything to be back again in the past—barely three months back; or away forward, years, in the future. The present with this dark cruelty of a decision, one way or the other, seemed impossible. He realised now so much more keenly what his mother felt than he had at first; as if the story in that letter had been a poisonous germ producing a kind of fever of partisanship, so that he really felt there were two camps, his mother's and his—Fleur's and her father's. It might be a dead thing, that old tragic ownership and enmity, but dead things were poisonous till time had cleaned them away. Even his love felt tainted, less illusioned, more of the earth, and with a treacherous lurking doubt lest Fleur, like her father, might want to own; not articulate, just a stealing haunt, horribly unworthy, which crept in and about the ardour of his memories, touched with its tarnishing breath the vividness and grace of that charmed face and figure—a doubt, not real enough to convince him of its presence, just real enough to deflower a perfect faith. And perfect faith, to Jon, not yet twenty, was essential. He still had Youth's eagerness to give with both hands, to take with neither—to give lovingly to one who had his own impulsive generosity. Surely she had! He got up from the window-seat and roamed in the big grey ghostly room, whose walls were hung with silvered canvas. This house his father said in that death-bed letter—had been built for his mother to live in—with Fleur's father! He put out his hand in the half-dark, as if to grasp the shadowy hand of the dead. He clenched, trying to feel the thin vanished fingers of his father; to squeeze them, and reassure him that he—he was on his father's side. Tears, prisoned within him, made his eyes feel dry and hot. He went back to the window. It was warmer, not so eerie, more comforting outside, where the moon hung golden, three days off full; the freedom of the night was comforting. If only Fleur and he had met on some desert island without a past—and Nature for their house! Jon had still his high regard for desert islands, where breadfruit grew, and the water was blue above the coral. The night was deep, was free—there was enticement in it; a lure, a promise, a refuge from entanglement, and love! Milksop tied to his mother's...! His cheeks burned. He shut the window, drew curtains over it, switched off the lighted sconce, and went up-stairs.
He waited until evening, after their almost silent dinner, after his mother had played for him, and he still waited, sensing that she knew what he was about to say. She kissed him and went upstairs, and he lingered, watching the moonlight and the moths, the unreal colors that drifted in and stained a summer night. He would have given anything to go back to the past—just three months back; or to jump forward, years into the future. The present, with its dark, cruel decision looming, felt unbearable. He now understood much more clearly what his mother felt than he had before; it was as if the tale in that letter had planted a toxic seed that sparked a kind of feverish loyalty, making him feel there were two sides: his mother's and his—Fleur's and her father's. That old tragic ownership and conflict might be dead, but dead things were harmful until time washed them away. Even his love felt tainted, less idealistic, more grounded, with a sneaky doubt lurking that Fleur, like her father, might want to possess; it wasn't clear, just an insidious thought, terribly unworthy, creeping in and around the passion of his memories, tarnishing the vividness and grace of her enchanting face and figure—a doubt that wasn’t strong enough to fully convince him of its presence, but just real enough to undermine his perfect faith. And perfect faith, to Jon, not yet twenty, was essential. He still had the eagerness of youth to give generously and to take nothing—to give wholeheartedly to someone who matched his own impulsive kindness. Surely she did! He got up from the window seat and wandered in the large, misty gray room, whose walls were lined with silvered canvas. This house, his father had said in that deathbed letter—was meant for his mother to live in—with Fleur's father! He reached out in the dim light, as if to grasp the shadowy hand of the deceased. He clenched his hand, trying to feel the faint, gone fingers of his father; hoping to grip them and reassure him that he—he was on his father's side. Tears, trapped inside him, made his eyes feel dry and hot. He went back to the window. Outside, it was warmer, less eerie, more comforting, where the moon shone golden, just three days shy of full; the freedom of the night was soothing. If only Fleur and he had met on a deserted island without a past—and Nature for their home! Jon still held a high regard for deserted islands, where breadfruit grew and the water was blue above the coral. The night was deep, free—there was something enticing about it; a lure, a promise, a refuge from complications, and love! A softie tied to his mother's...! His cheeks burned. He closed the window, drew the curtains across it, switched off the lighted sconce, and went upstairs.
The door of his room was open, the light turned up; his mother, still in her evening gown, was standing at the window. She turned and said:
The door to his room was open, the light on bright; his mom, still in her evening dress, was standing by the window. She turned and said:
“Sit down, Jon; let's talk.” She sat down on the window-seat, Jon on his bed. She had her profile turned to him, and the beauty and grace of her figure, the delicate line of the brow, the nose, the neck, the strange and as it were remote refinement of her, moved him. His mother never belonged to her surroundings. She came into them from somewhere—as it were! What was she going to say to him, who had in his heart such things to say to her?
“Sit down, Jon; let's chat.” She settled onto the window seat, while Jon took a seat on his bed. Her profile was facing him, and the beauty and grace of her figure, the delicate curve of her brow, nose, and neck, along with her distant, refined air, captivated him. His mother never seemed to fit into her surroundings. It was like she came from another place! What was she going to say to him, when he had so much he wanted to express to her?
“I know Fleur came to-day. I'm not surprised.” It was as though she had added: “She is her father's daughter!” And Jon's heart hardened. Irene went on quietly:
“I know Fleur came today. I'm not surprised.” It was as if she had added: “She is definitely her father's daughter!” And Jon's heart hardened. Irene continued calmly:
“I have Father's letter. I picked it up that night and kept it. Would you like it back, dear?”
“I have Dad's letter. I picked it up that night and kept it. Do you want it back, dear?”
Jon shook his head.
Jon shook his head.
“I had read it, of course, before he gave it to you. It didn't quite do justice to my criminality.”
“I had read it, of course, before he gave it to you. It didn't really capture the extent of my wrongdoing.”
“Mother!” burst from Jon's lips.
“Mom!” burst from Jon's lips.
“He put it very sweetly, but I know that in marrying Fleur's father without love I did a dreadful thing. An unhappy marriage, Jon, can play such havoc with other lives besides one's own. You are fearfully young, my darling, and fearfully loving. Do you think you can possibly be happy with this girl?”
“He put it very nicely, but I know that marrying Fleur's father without love was a terrible mistake. An unhappy marriage, Jon, can really mess up other lives besides your own. You’re incredibly young, my love, and hopelessly romantic. Do you think you can actually be happy with this girl?”
Staring at her dark eyes, darker now from pain, Jon answered
Staring into her dark eyes, now even darker from pain, Jon replied
“Yes; oh! yes—if you could be.”
“Yes; oh! yes—if you could be.”
Irene smiled.
Irene smiled.
“Admiration of beauty and longing for possession are not love. If yours were another case like mine, Jon—where the deepest things are stifled; the flesh joined, and the spirit at war!”
“Appreciating beauty and wanting to own it aren’t the same as love. If your situation were anything like mine, Jon—where the most profound feelings are suppressed; the body is united, but the soul is in conflict!”
“Why should it, Mother? You think she must be like her father, but she's not. I've seen him.”
“Why should it, Mom? You think she has to be like her dad, but she's not. I've seen him.”
Again the smile came on Irene's lips, and in Jon something wavered; there was such irony and experience in that smile.
Again, a smile appeared on Irene's lips, and in Jon, something hesitated; there was so much irony and experience in that smile.
“You are a giver, Jon; she is a taker.”
“You’re a giver, Jon; she’s a taker.”
That unworthy doubt, that haunting uncertainty again! He said with vehemence:
That worthless doubt, that nagging uncertainty, is creeping back again! He said with passion:
“She isn't—she isn't. It's only because I can't bear to make you unhappy, Mother, now that Father—” He thrust his fists against his forehead.
“She isn’t—she isn’t. It’s just that I can’t stand to make you unhappy, Mom, now that Dad—” He pressed his fists against his forehead.
Irene got up.
Irene woke up.
“I told you that night, dear, not to mind me. I meant it. Think of yourself and your own happiness! I can stand what's left—I've brought it on myself.”
“I told you that night, dear, not to worry about me. I meant it. Focus on yourself and your own happiness! I can handle what's left—I brought it on myself.”
Again the word “Mother!” burst from Jon's lips.
Again the word “Mom!” burst from Jon's lips.
She came over to him and put her hands over his.
She walked over to him and placed her hands over his.
“Do you feel your head, darling?”
“Do you feel your head, babe?”
Jon shook it. What he felt was in his chest—a sort of tearing asunder of the tissue there, by the two loves.
Jon shook it. What he felt in his chest was like a tearing apart of the tissue there, pulled by the two loves.
“I shall always love you the same, Jon, whatever you do. You won't lose anything.” She smoothed his hair gently, and walked away.
“I will always love you just the same, Jon, no matter what you do. You won’t lose anything.” She gently stroked his hair and walked away.
He heard the door shut; and, rolling over on the bed, lay, stifling his breath, with an awful held-up feeling within him.
He heard the door close and, rolling over in bed, lay there, holding his breath, with a terrible feeling building up inside him.
VII.—EMBASSY
Enquiring for her at tea time Soames learned that Fleur had been out in the car since two. Three hours! Where had she gone? Up to London without a word to him? He had never become quite reconciled with cars. He had embraced them in principle—like the born empiricist, or Forsyte, that he was—adopting each symptom of progress as it came along with: “Well, we couldn't do without them now.” But in fact he found them tearing, great, smelly things. Obliged by Annette to have one—a Rollhard with pearl-grey cushions, electric light, little mirrors, trays for the ashes of cigarettes, flower vases—all smelling of petrol and stephanotis—he regarded it much as he used to regard his brother-in-law, Montague Dartie. The thing typified all that was fast, insecure, and subcutaneously oily in modern life. As modern life became faster, looser, younger, Soames was becoming older, slower, tighter, more and more in thought and language like his father James before him. He was almost aware of it himself. Pace and progress pleased him less and less; there was an ostentation, too, about a car which he considered provocative in the prevailing mood of Labour. On one occasion that fellow Sims had driven over the only vested interest of a working man. Soames had not forgotten the behaviour of its master, when not many people would have stopped to put up with it. He had been sorry for the dog, and quite prepared to take its part against the car, if that ruffian hadn't been so outrageous. With four hours fast becoming five, and still no Fleur, all the old car-wise feelings he had experienced in person and by proxy balled within him, and sinking sensations troubled the pit of his stomach. At seven he telephoned to Winifred by trunk call. No! Fleur had not been to Green Street. Then where was she? Visions of his beloved daughter rolled up in her pretty frills, all blood and dust-stained, in some hideous catastrophe, began to haunt him. He went to her room and spied among her things. She had taken nothing—no dressing-case, no Jewellery. And this, a relief in one sense, increased his fears of an accident. Terrible to be helpless when his loved one was missing, especially when he couldn't bear fuss or publicity of any kind! What should he do if she were not back by nightfall?
During tea time, Soames found out that Fleur had been out in the car since two. Three hours! Where had she gone? To London without telling him? He had never fully accepted cars. He had accepted them in theory—like the born empiricist or Forsyte that he was—taking on each sign of progress as it came with, “Well, we couldn't do without them now.” But in reality, he found them to be large, noisy, smelly things. Forced by Annette to own one—a Rollhard with pearl-gray cushions, electric lights, tiny mirrors, trays for cigarette ashes, and flower vases—all smelling of gasoline and stephanotis—he viewed it much like he used to view his brother-in-law, Montague Dartie. The car represented everything that was fast, unstable, and insidiously slick in modern life. As life sped up, Soames felt himself growing older, slower, tighter, more and more like his father James before him in thought and language. He was almost aware of it himself. The pace of life and progress pleased him less and less; there was something showy about cars that he found irritating given the current mood of Labour. One time, that guy Sims had driven over the only vested interest of a working man. Soames hadn’t forgotten how the owner behaved, especially when few would have bothered to deal with it. He felt sorry for the dog and was ready to stand up for it against the car, if that idiot hadn’t been so outrageous. With four hours turning into five and Fleur still missing, all the old feelings he had about cars, both personal and by extension, built up inside him, and a sinking feeling troubled his stomach. At seven, he called Winifred. No! Fleur hadn’t been to Green Street. Then where was she? Nightmarish images of his beloved daughter in her beautiful clothes, all bloodied and dusty from some terrible accident, started to haunt him. He went to her room and searched through her belongings. She hadn’t taken anything—no makeup bag, no jewelry. And while this was a relief in one way, it heightened his fear of an accident. It was awful to feel helpless when someone he loved was missing, especially when he couldn’t stand fuss or publicity! What should he do if she didn’t come back by nightfall?
At a quarter to eight he heard the car. A great weight lifted from off his heart; he hurried down. She was getting out—pale and tired-looking, but nothing wrong. He met her in the hall.
At seven forty-five, he heard the car. A huge weight lifted off his heart; he rushed downstairs. She was getting out—pale and tired-looking, but nothing was wrong. He greeted her in the hallway.
“You've frightened me. Where have you been?”
"You've scared me. Where have you been?"
“To Robin Hill. I'm sorry, dear. I had to go; I'll tell you afterward.” And, with a flying kiss, she ran up-stairs.
“To Robin Hill. I’m sorry, dear. I had to leave; I’ll explain later.” And, blowing a kiss, she rushed upstairs.
Soames waited in the drawing-room. To Robin Hill! What did that portend?
Soames waited in the living room. To Robin Hill! What did that mean?
It was not a subject they could discuss at dinner—consecrated to the susceptibilities of the butler. The agony of nerves Soames had been through, the relief he felt at her safety, softened his power to condemn what she had done, or resist what she was going to do; he waited in a relaxed stupor for her revelation. Life was a queer business. There he was at sixty-five and no more in command of things than if he had not spent forty years in building up security-always something one couldn't get on terms with! In the pocket of his dinner-jacket was a letter from Annette. She was coming back in a fortnight. He knew nothing of what she had been doing out there. And he was glad that he did not. Her absence had been a relief. Out of sight was out of mind! And now she was coming back. Another worry! And the Bolderby Old Crome was gone—Dumetrius had got it—all because that anonymous letter had put it out of his thoughts. He furtively remarked the strained look on his daughter's face, as if she too were gazing at a picture that she couldn't buy. He almost wished the War back. Worries didn't seem, then, quite so worrying. From the caress in her voice, the look on her face, he became certain that she wanted something from him, uncertain whether it would be wise of him to give it her. He pushed his savoury away uneaten, and even joined her in a cigarette.
It wasn't something they could talk about at dinner—too sensitive for the butler. The stress Soames had gone through, along with the relief he felt that she was safe, made it harder for him to judge what she had done or to oppose what she was about to do; he just sat there in a daze, waiting for her to share her news. Life was strange. Here he was at sixty-five, as out of control as if he hadn’t spent forty years trying to create stability—always something elusive! In the pocket of his dinner jacket was a letter from Annette. She was coming back in two weeks. He had no idea what she had been up to out there. And he was glad he didn’t. Her absence had been a relief. Out of sight, out of mind! And now she was returning. Another source of stress! Plus, the Bolderby Old Crome was gone—Dumetrius had taken it—all because that anonymous letter had distracted him. He noticed the tense expression on his daughter’s face, as if she, too, were staring at something she couldn’t afford. He almost wished the War was back. Worries didn’t seem as tough back then. From the warmth in her voice and the look on her face, he was sure she wanted something from him, but he wasn't sure if it would be wise to give it to her. He pushed his food away untouched and even joined her for a cigarette.
After dinner she set the electric piano-player going. And he augured the worst when she sat down on a cushion footstool at his knee, and put her hand on his.
After dinner, she started the electric piano-player. He sensed trouble when she sat down on a cushioned footstool by his knee and placed her hand on his.
“Darling, be nice to me. I had to see Jon—he wrote to me. He's going to try what he can do with his mother. But I've been thinking. It's really in your hands, Father. If you'd persuade her that it doesn't mean renewing the past in any way! That I shall stay yours, and Jon will stay hers; that you need never see him or her, and she need never see you or me! Only you could persuade her, dear, because only you could promise. One can't promise for other people. Surely it wouldn't be too awkward for you to see her just this once now that Jon's father is dead?”
“Darling, please be kind to me. I had to meet with Jon—he wrote to me. He’s going to see what he can do with his mother. But I've been thinking. It's really up to you, Father. If you could convince her that it doesn’t mean bringing back the past at all! That I will still be yours, and Jon will still be hers; that you never have to see him or her, and she never has to see you or me! Only you could convince her, dear, because only you could make that promise. No one can promise for someone else. Surely it wouldn’t be too uncomfortable for you to meet her just this once now that Jon's father has passed away?”
“Too awkward?” Soames repeated. “The whole thing's preposterous.”
“Too awkward?” Soames repeated. “The whole thing is ridiculous.”
“You know,” said Fleur, without looking up, “you wouldn't mind seeing her, really.”
"You know," Fleur said without looking up, "you wouldn't actually mind seeing her."
Soames was silent. Her words had expressed a truth too deep for him to admit. She slipped her fingers between his own—hot, slim, eager, they clung there. This child of his would corkscrew her way into a brick wall!
Soames was quiet. Her words revealed a truth too profound for him to acknowledge. She intertwined her fingers with his—warm, slender, eager, they held on tightly. This child of his would twist her way through a brick wall!
“What am I to do if you won't, Father?” she said very softly.
“What am I supposed to do if you won’t, Dad?” she said very softly.
“I'll do anything for your happiness,” said Soanies; “but this isn't for your happiness.”
“I'll do anything for your happiness,” said Soanies; “but this isn't for your happiness.”
“Oh! it is; it is!”
“Oh! It is; it is!”
“It'll only stir things up,” he said grimly.
“It'll just create more chaos,” he said grimly.
“But they are stirred up. The thing is to quiet them. To make her feel that this is just our lives, and has nothing to do with yours or hers. You can do it, Father, I know you can.”
“But they are worked up. The key is to calm them down. To help her understand that this is just our lives and has nothing to do with yours or hers. You can do it, Dad, I believe you can.”
“You know a great deal, then,” was Soames' glum answer.
"You know a lot, then," was Soames' gloomy reply.
“If you will, Jon and I will wait a year—two years if you like.”
“If you want, Jon and I will wait a year—two years if you prefer.”
“It seems to me,” murmured Soames, “that you care nothing about what I feel.”
“It seems to me,” Soames whispered, “that you don’t care at all about how I feel.”
Fleur pressed his hand against her cheek.
Fleur pressed his hand to her cheek.
“I do, darling. But you wouldn't like me to be awfully miserable.”
“I do, babe. But you wouldn’t want me to be really unhappy.”
How she wheedled to get her ends! And trying with all his might to think she really cared for him—he was not sure—not sure. All she cared for was this boy! Why should he help her to get this boy, who was killing her affection for himself? Why should he? By the laws of the Forsytes it was foolish! There was nothing to be had out of it—nothing! To give her to that boy! To pass her into the enemy's camp, under the influence of the woman who had injured him so deeply! Slowly—inevitably—he would lose this flower of his life! And suddenly he was conscious that his hand was wet. His heart gave a little painful jump. He couldn't bear her to cry. He put his other hand quickly over hers, and a tear dropped on that, too. He couldn't go on like this! “Well, well,” he said, “I'll think it over, and do what I can. Come, come!” If she must have it for her happiness—she must; he couldn't refuse to help her. And lest she should begin to thank him he got out of his chair and went up to the piano-player—making that noise! It ran down, as he reached it, with a faint buzz. That musical box of his nursery days: “The Harmonious Blacksmith,” “Glorious Port”—the thing had always made him miserable when his mother set it going on Sunday afternoons. Here it was again—the same thing, only larger, more expensive, and now it played “The Wild, Wild Women,” and “The Policeman's Holiday,” and he was no longer in black velvet with a sky blue collar. 'Profond's right,' he thought, 'there's nothing in it! We're all progressing to the grave!' And with that surprising mental comment he walked out.
How she manipulated to get what she wanted! And while trying his hardest to believe she actually cared about him—he wasn't sure—not sure at all. All she cared about was this guy! Why should he help her get this guy, who was making her lose interest in him? Why should he? According to the Forsyte rules, it was ridiculous! There was nothing to gain from it—nothing! To hand her over to that guy! To send her into the enemy’s camp, influenced by the woman who had hurt him so badly! Slowly—inevitably—he would lose this precious part of his life! And suddenly he realized his hand was wet. His heart skipped painfully. He couldn't stand to see her cry. He quickly put his other hand over hers, and a tear fell onto that too. He couldn’t keep going like this! “Well, well,” he said, “I’ll think it over and do what I can. Come on!” If it was for her happiness—he had to; he couldn't refuse to help her. And before she could start thanking him, he got out of his chair and walked over to the piano player—making that noise! It faded out with a faint buzz as he reached it. That music box from his childhood: “The Harmonious Blacksmith,” “Glorious Port”—it always made him miserable when his mother played it on Sunday afternoons. Here it was again—the same thing, only bigger, more expensive, and now it played “The Wild, Wild Women” and “The Policeman's Holiday,” and he was no longer in black velvet with a sky blue collar. 'Profond's right,' he thought, 'there's nothing in it! We're all just heading to the grave!' And with that surprising thought, he walked out.
He did not see Fleur again that night. But, at breakfast, her eyes followed him about with an appeal he could not escape—not that he intended to try. No! He had made up his mind to the nerve-racking business. He would go to Robin Hill—to that house of memories. Pleasant memory—the last! Of going down to keep that boy's father and Irene apart by threatening divorce. He had often thought, since, that it had clinched their union. And, now, he was going to clinch the union of that boy with his girl. 'I don't know what I've done,' he thought, 'to have such things thrust on me!' He went up by train and down by train, and from the station walked by the long rising lane, still very much as he remembered it over thirty years ago. Funny—so near London! Some one evidently was holding on to the land there. This speculation soothed him, moving between the high hedges slowly, so as not to get overheated, though the day was chill enough. After all was said and done there was something real about land, it didn't shift. Land, and good pictures! The values might fluctuate a bit, but on the whole they were always going up—worth holding on to, in a world where there was such a lot of unreality, cheap building, changing fashions, such a “Here to-day and gone to-morrow” spirit. The French were right, perhaps, with their peasant proprietorship, though he had no opinion of the French. One's bit of land! Something solid in it! He had heard peasant proprietors described as a pig-headed lot; had heard young Mont call his father a pigheaded Morning Poster—disrespectful young devil. Well, there were worse things than being pig-headed or reading the Morning Post. There was Profond and his tribe, and all these Labour chaps, and loud-mouthed politicians and 'wild, wild women'. A lot of worse things! And suddenly Soames became conscious of feeling weak, and hot, and shaky. Sheer nerves at the meeting before him! As Aunt Juley might have said—quoting “Superior Dosset”—his nerves were “in a proper fautigue.” He could see the house now among its trees, the house he had watched being built, intending it for himself and this woman, who, by such strange fate, had lived in it with another after all! He began to think of Dumetrius, Local Loans, and other forms of investment. He could not afford to meet her with his nerves all shaking; he who represented the Day of Judgment for her on earth as it was in heaven; he, legal ownership, personified, meeting lawless beauty, incarnate. His dignity demanded impassivity during this embassy designed to link their offspring, who, if she had behaved herself, would have been brother and sister. That wretched tune, “The Wild, Wild Women,” kept running in his head, perversely, for tunes did not run there as a rule. Passing the poplars in front of the house, he thought: 'How they've grown; I had them planted!' A maid answered his ring.
He didn't see Fleur again that night. But at breakfast, her eyes were on him with an appeal he couldn’t ignore—not that he planned to. No! He had already decided to handle this nerve-wracking situation. He would go to Robin Hill—to that house filled with memories. A pleasant memory—the last! Of going down to keep that boy's father and Irene apart by threatening divorce. He had often thought since then that it had solidified their union. And now, he was going to solidify the union of that boy with his girl. 'I don’t know what I’ve done,' he thought, 'to have all this thrown at me!' He took the train up and then back down, and from the station, he walked along the long, rising lane, still very much as he remembered it over thirty years ago. Funny—so close to London! Someone was clearly holding onto the land there. This idea calmed him as he moved slowly between the high hedges, careful not to get overheated, even though the day was chilly. After everything, there was something real about land; it didn’t shift. Land, and good art! The value might fluctuate a bit, but overall, it kept going up—worth holding onto in a world where there’s so much unreality, cheap construction, changing trends, such a “Here today and gone tomorrow” attitude. The French might be right with their peasant ownership, even if he didn’t think much of the French. Having your own piece of land! There’s something solid in that! He had heard peasant landowners described as stubborn; had heard young Mont call his father a pig-headed Morning Post reader—disrespectful young man. Well, there were worse things than being stubborn or reading the Morning Post. There was Profond and his crowd, all those Labour guys, loud-mouthed politicians, and 'wild, wild women.' A lot of worse things! And suddenly Soames became aware of feeling weak, hot, and shaky. Just nerves about the upcoming meeting! As Aunt Juley might say—quoting “Superior Dosset”—his nerves were “in a proper fatigue.” He could now see the house among the trees, the one he had watched being built, intending it for himself and this woman, who, by such strange fate, had ended up living there with someone else after all! He started thinking about Dumetrius, Local Loans, and other investment options. He couldn’t afford to face her with his nerves all rattled; he, who represented the Day of Judgment for her on earth just as it was in heaven; he, legal ownership personified, meeting lawless beauty incarnate. His dignity demanded a calm demeanor during this mission meant to link their children, who, if she had acted right, would have been siblings. That annoying tune, “The Wild, Wild Women,” kept looping in his mind, strangely, since tunes didn’t usually play there. Passing the poplars in front of the house, he thought: 'How they’ve grown; I had them planted!' A maid came to the door when he rang the bell.
“Will you say—Mr. Forsyte, on a very special matter.”
“Will you say—Mr. Forsyte, about a very important matter.”
If she realised who he was, quite probably she would not see him. 'By George!' he thought, hardening as the tug came. 'It's a topsy-turvy affair!'
If she realized who he was, she probably wouldn’t want to see him. 'Wow!' he thought, tightening up as the tug approached. 'It's such a crazy situation!'
The maid came back. “Would the gentleman state his business, please?”
The maid returned. “Could you please tell me your business, sir?”
“Say it concerns Mr. Jon,” said Soames.
“Say it involves Mr. Jon,” said Soames.
And once more he was alone in that hall with the pool of grey-white marble designed by her first lover. Ah! she had been a bad lot—had loved two men, and not himself! He must remember that when he came face to face with her once more. And suddenly he saw her in the opening chink between the long heavy purple curtains, swaying, as if in hesitation; the old perfect poise and line, the old startled dark-eyed gravity, the old calm defensive voice: “Will you come in, please?”
And once again he found himself alone in that hall with the pool of gray-white marble designed by her first lover. Ah! She had been trouble—she had loved two men, and neither of them was him! He needed to keep that in mind when he saw her again. And then he spotted her in the slight gap between the heavy purple curtains, swaying as if unsure; the same perfect posture and shape, the same startled dark-eyed seriousness, the same calm, guarded voice: “Will you come in, please?”
He passed through that opening. As in the picture-gallery and the confectioner's shop, she seemed to him still beautiful. And this was the first time—the very first—since he married her seven-and-thirty years ago, that he was speaking to her without the legal right to call her his. She was not wearing black—one of that fellow's radical notions, he supposed.
He walked through that opening. Just like in the art gallery and the candy shop, she still looked beautiful to him. And this was the first time—the very first—since he married her thirty-seven years ago that he was talking to her without the legal right to call her his. She wasn't wearing black—one of that guy's radical ideas, he figured.
“I apologise for coming,” he said glumly; “but this business must be settled one way or the other.”
“I’m sorry for coming,” he said sadly; “but this situation has to be resolved one way or another.”
“Won't you sit down?”
“Would you like to sit?”
“No, thank you.”
“No, thanks.”
Anger at his false position, impatience of ceremony between them, mastered him, and words came tumbling out:
Anger at his false position and impatience with the formality between them overwhelmed him, and words spilled out:
“It's an infernal mischance; I've done my best to discourage it. I consider my daughter crazy, but I've got into the habit of indulging her; that's why I'm here. I suppose you're fond of your son.”
“It's a terrible stroke of bad luck; I've tried my best to put a stop to it. I think my daughter is out of her mind, but I've gotten used to giving in to her; that's why I'm here. I guess you care about your son.”
“Devotedly.”
"Devoted."
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“It rests with him.”
"It's up to him."
He had a sense of being met and baffled. Always—always she had baffled him, even in those old first married days.
He felt both recognized and confused. She had always confused him, even back in those early days of their marriage.
“It's a mad notion,” he said.
“It's a crazy idea,” he said.
“It is.”
"It is."
“If you had only—! Well—they might have been—” he did not finish that sentence “brother and sister and all this saved,” but he saw her shudder as if he had, and stung by the sight he crossed over to the window. Out there the trees had not grown—they couldn't, they were old!
“If you had just—! Well—they could have been—” he didn’t finish that sentence “brother and sister and all this saved,” but he noticed her shudder as if he had, and feeling hurt by her reaction, he moved over to the window. Outside, the trees hadn’t grown—they couldn’t, they were old!
“So far as I'm concerned,” he said, “you may make your mind easy. I desire to see neither you nor your son if this marriage comes about. Young people in these days are—are unaccountable. But I can't bear to see my daughter unhappy. What am I to say to her when I go back?”
“As far as I’m concerned,” he said, “you can relax. I don’t want to see either you or your son if this marriage happens. Young people these days are—are unpredictable. But I can’t stand to see my daughter unhappy. What am I supposed to tell her when I go back?”
“Please say to her as I said to you, that it rests with Jon.”
“Please tell her what I told you, that it's up to Jon.”
“You don't oppose it?”
"You don't disagree with it?"
“With all my heart; not with my lips.”
“With all my heart; not just with my words.”
Soames stood, biting his finger.
Soames stood, biting his nail.
“I remember an evening—” he said suddenly; and was silent. What was there—what was there in this woman that would not fit into the four corners of his hate or condemnation? “Where is he—your son?”
“I remember one evening—” he said out of the blue; and then fell quiet. What was it—what was it about this woman that didn’t fit into the narrow confines of his hate or judgment? “Where is he—your son?”
“Up in his father's studio, I think.”
“Maybe in his dad's studio.”
“Perhaps you'd have him down.”
“Maybe you’d take him down.”
He watched her ring the bell, he watched the maid come in.
He watched her ring the bell, he saw the maid come in.
“Please tell Mr. Jon that I want him.”
“Please tell Mr. Jon that I want to see him.”
“If it rests with him,” said Soames hurriedly, when the maid was gone, “I suppose I may take it for granted that this unnatural marriage will take place; in that case there'll be formalities. Whom do I deal with—Herring's?”
“If it’s up to him,” said Soames quickly, after the maid left, “I guess I can assume this strange marriage is going to happen; if that’s the case, there will be some formalities. Who do I talk to—Herring's?”
Irene nodded.
Irene agreed.
“You don't propose to live with them?”
“You don’t plan to live with them?”
Irene shook her head.
Irene shook her head.
“What happens to this house?”
“What will happen to this house?”
“It will be as Jon wishes.”
"It will be as Jon wants."
“This house,” said Soames suddenly: “I had hopes when I began it. If they live in it—their children! They say there's such a thing as Nemesis. Do you believe in it?”
“This house,” Soames said abruptly, “I had high hopes when I started it. If they live here—their kids! They say there’s something called Nemesis. Do you believe in that?”
“Yes.”
"Yeah."
“Oh! You do!”
“Oh! You really do!”
He had come back from the window, and was standing close to her, who, in the curve of her grand piano, was, as it were, embayed.
He had returned from the window and was standing near her, who, in the curve of her grand piano, was, in a sense, nestled in.
“I'm not likely to see you again,” he said slowly. “Will you shake hands”—his lip quivered, the words came out jerkily—“and let the past die.” He held out his hand. Her pale face grew paler, her eyes so dark, rested immovably on his, her hands remained clasped in front of her. He heard a sound and turned. That boy was standing in the opening of the curtains. Very queer he looked, hardly recognisable as the young fellow he had seen in the Gallery off Cork Street—very queer; much older, no youth in the face at all—haggard, rigid, his hair ruffled, his eyes deep in his head. Soames made an effort, and said with a lift of his lip, not quite a smile nor quite a sneer:
“I'm probably not going to see you again,” he said slowly. “Will you shake hands”—his lip shook, the words came out in bursts—“and let the past go.” He extended his hand. Her pale face turned even paler, her dark eyes fixed steadily on his, her hands remained clasped in front of her. He heard a noise and turned. That boy was standing in the opening of the curtains. He looked very strange, barely recognizable as the young man he had seen in the Gallery off Cork Street—very strange; much older, with no youth in his face at all—haggard, stiff, his hair messy, his eyes sunk deep in his head. Soames made an effort and said with a slight lift of his lip, not quite a smile nor quite a sneer:
“Well, young man! I'm here for my daughter; it rests with you, it seems—this matter. Your mother leaves it in your hands.”
“Well, young man! I'm here for my daughter; it seems this matter is up to you. Your mother is leaving it in your hands.”
The boy continued staring at his mother's face, and made no answer.
The boy kept looking at his mother's face and didn’t say anything.
“For my daughter's sake I've brought myself to come,” said Soames. “What am I to say to her when I go back?”
“For my daughter's sake, I've forced myself to come,” said Soames. “What am I supposed to say to her when I go back?”
Still looking at his mother, the boy said, quietly:
Still looking at his mom, the boy said quietly:
“Tell Fleur that it's no good, please; I must do as my father wished before he died.”
"Please tell Fleur that it won't work; I have to do what my father wanted before he died."
“Jon!”
“Hey, Jon!”
“It's all right, Mother.”
"That's okay, Mom."
In a kind of stupefaction Soames looked from one to the other; then, taking up hat and umbrella which he had put down on a chair, he walked toward the curtains. The boy stood aside for him to go by. He passed through and heard the grate of the rings as the curtains were drawn behind him. The sound liberated something in his chest.
In a sort of daze, Soames looked from one person to the other; then, picking up the hat and umbrella he had placed on a chair, he walked toward the curtains. The boy stepped aside to let him pass. He went through and heard the rings scraping as the curtains were drawn behind him. The sound released something in his chest.
'So that's that!' he thought, and passed out of the front door.
'So that's it!' he thought, and walked out the front door.
VIII.—THE DARK TUNE
As Soames walked away from the house at Robin Hill the sun broke through the grey of that chill afternoon, in smoky radiance. So absorbed in landscape painting that he seldom looked seriously for effects of Nature out of doors—he was struck by that moody effulgence—it mourned with a triumph suited to his own feeling. Victory in defeat. His embassy had come to naught. But he was rid of those people, had regained his daughter at the expense of—her happiness. What would Fleur say to him? Would she believe he had done his best? And under that sunlight faring on the elms, hazels, hollies of the lane and those unexploited fields, Soames felt dread. She would be terribly upset! He must appeal to her pride. That boy had given her up, declared part and lot with the woman who so long ago had given her father up! Soames clenched his hands. Given him up, and why? What had been wrong with him? And once more he felt the malaise of one who contemplates himself as seen by another—like a dog who chances on his refection in a mirror and is intrigued and anxious at the unseizable thing.
As Soames walked away from the house at Robin Hill, the sun broke through the grey of that chilly afternoon, shining in a smoky glow. So absorbed in landscape painting that he seldom paid serious attention to nature outside—he was struck by that moody light—it resonated with a triumph that matched his own feelings. Victory in defeat. His mission had failed. But he was free of those people and had gotten his daughter back at the cost of—her happiness. What would Fleur say to him? Would she believe he had tried his best? And under that sunlight filtering through the elms, hazels, and hollies of the lane, along with those untouched fields, Soames felt a sense of dread. She would be incredibly upset! He needed to appeal to her pride. That boy had given her up, siding with the woman who had long ago let go of her father! Soames clenched his hands. Let go of him, and why? What had been wrong with him? Once again, he felt the discomfort of someone contemplating themselves as seen by another—like a dog that happens upon its reflection in a mirror and feels both intrigued and anxious about the ungraspable thing.
Not in a hurry to get home, he dined in town at the Connoisseurs. While eating a pear it suddenly occurred to him that, if he had not gone down to Robin Hill, the boy might not have so decided. He remembered the expression on his face while his mother was refusing the hand he had held out. A strange, an awkward thought! Had Fleur cooked her own goose by trying to make too sure?
Not in a rush to get home, he had dinner in town at the Connoisseurs. While eating a pear, it suddenly hit him that if he hadn’t gone down to Robin Hill, the boy might not have made that decision. He recalled the look on his face when his mother turned down the hand he had extended. It was a strange, awkward thought! Had Fleur messed things up for herself by trying to be too certain?
He reached home at half-past nine. While the car was passing in at one drive gate he heard the grinding sputter of a motor-cycle passing out by the other. Young Mont, no doubt, so Fleur had not been lonely. But he went in with a sinking heart. In the cream-panelled drawing-room she was sitting with her elbows on her knees, and her chin on her clasped hands, in front of a white camellia plant which filled the fireplace. That glance at her before she saw him renewed his dread. What was she seeing among those white camellias?
He got home at 9:30. As the car pulled into one driveway, he heard the sputtering of a motorcycle leaving through the other. It was probably young Mont, so Fleur hadn’t been alone after all. But he walked in feeling uneasy. In the cream-paneled living room, she was sitting with her elbows on her knees and her chin resting on her clasped hands, staring at a white camellia plant that filled the fireplace. Just seeing her before she noticed him intensified his worry. What was she thinking about among those white camellias?
“Well, Father!”
“Well, Dad!”
Soames shook his head. His tongue failed him. This was murderous work! He saw her eyes dilate, her lips quivering.
Soames shook his head. He couldn't find the words. This was brutal work! He watched her eyes widen, her lips trembling.
“What? What? Quick, Father!”
"What? What? Hurry, Dad!"
“My dear,” said Soames, “I—I did my best, but—” And again he shook his head.
“My dear,” said Soames, “I—I tried my best, but—” And again he shook his head.
Fleur ran to him, and put a hand on each of his shoulders.
Fleur ran up to him and put a hand on each of his shoulders.
“She?”
"Her?"
“No,” muttered Soames; “he. I was to tell you that it was no use; he must do what his father wished before he died.” He caught her by the waist. “Come, child, don't let them hurt you. They're not worth your little finger.”
“No,” Soames muttered; “he. I was supposed to tell you that it’s useless; he has to do what his father wanted before he dies.” He grabbed her by the waist. “Come on, kid, don’t let them hurt you. They’re not worth your little finger.”
Fleur tore herself from his grasp.
Fleur pulled away from him.
“You didn't you—couldn't have tried. You—you betrayed me, Father!”
“You didn’t—you couldn’t have tried. You—you betrayed me, Dad!”
Bitterly wounded, Soames gazed at her passionate figure writhing there in front of him.
Bitterly hurt, Soames stared at her passionate form twisting there in front of him.
“You didn't try—you didn't—I was a fool! I won't believe he could—he ever could! Only yesterday he—! Oh! why did I ask you?”
“You didn't try—you didn't—I was such a fool! I won't believe he could—he ever could! Just yesterday he—! Oh! why did I even ask you?”
“Yes,” said Soames, quietly, “why did you? I swallowed my feelings; I did my best for you, against my judgment—and this is my reward. Good-night!”
“Yes,” Soames said quietly, “why did you? I pushed aside my feelings; I did my best for you, even though I knew better—and this is my reward. Good night!”
With every nerve in his body twitching he went toward the door.
With every nerve in his body shaking, he walked toward the door.
Fleur darted after him.
Fleur rushed after him.
“He gives me up? You mean that? Father!”
“He's giving me up? Is that for real? Dad!”
Soames turned and forced himself to answer:
Soames turned and made himself respond:
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“Oh!” cried Fleur. “What did you—what could you have done in those old days?”
“Oh!” cried Fleur. “What did you—what could you have done back in those days?”
The breathless sense of really monstrous injustice cut the power of speech in Soames' throat. What had he done! What had they done to him!
The overwhelming feeling of truly terrible injustice left Soames speechless. What had he done! What had they done to him!
And with quite unconscious dignity he put his hand on his breast, and looked at her.
And with an air of unintentional dignity, he placed his hand on his chest and looked at her.
“It's a shame!” cried Fleur passionately.
"It's such a shame!" Fleur exclaimed passionately.
Soames went out. He mounted, slow and icy, to his picture gallery, and paced among his treasures. Outrageous! Oh! Outrageous! She was spoiled! Ah! and who had spoiled her? He stood still before the Goya copy. Accustomed to her own way in everything. Flower of his life! And now that she couldn't have it! He turned to the window for some air. Daylight was dying, the moon rising, gold behind the poplars! What sound was that? Why! That piano thing! A dark tune, with a thrum and a throb! She had set it going—what comfort could she get from that? His eyes caught movement down there beyond the lawn, under the trellis of rambler roses and young acacia-trees, where the moonlight fell. There she was, roaming up and down. His heart gave a little sickening jump. What would she do under this blow? How could he tell? What did he know of her—he had only loved her all his life—looked on her as the apple of his eye! He knew nothing—had no notion. There she was—and that dark tune—and the river gleaming in the moonlight!
Soames went outside. He slowly and stiffly made his way to his art gallery and walked among his treasures. Outrageous! Oh! Outrageous! She was spoiled! And who had spoiled her? He stopped in front of the Goya copy. Used to getting her way in everything. The flower of his life! And now that she couldn't have it! He turned to the window for some fresh air. Daylight was fading, and the moon was rising, glowing behind the poplars! What was that sound? Oh, that piano! A dark tune, with a thrum and a throb! She had started playing it—what comfort could she find in that? His eyes caught movement down there, beyond the lawn, under the trellis of climbing roses and young acacia trees, where the moonlight shone. There she was, wandering back and forth. His heart gave a little sickening leap. What would she do after this? How could he know? What did he really understand about her—he had only loved her all his life—considered her the apple of his eye! He knew nothing—had no clue. There she was—and that dark tune—and the river shimmering in the moonlight!
'I must go out,' he thought.
'I need to go out,' he thought.
He hastened down to the drawing-room, lighted just as he had left it, with the piano thrumming out that waltz, or fox-trot, or whatever they called it in these days, and passed through on to the verandah.
He hurried down to the living room, lit just as he had left it, with the piano playing that waltz, or fox-trot, or whatever they called it these days, and went through to the porch.
Where could he watch, without her seeing him? And he stole down through the fruit garden to the boat-house. He was between her and the river now, and his heart felt lighter. She was his daughter, and Annette's—she wouldn't do anything foolish; but there it was—he didn't know! From the boat house window he could see the last acacia and the spin of her skirt when she turned in her restless march. That tune had run down at last—thank goodness! He crossed the floor and looked through the farther window at the water slow-flowing past the lilies. It made little bubbles against them, bright where a moon-streak fell. He remembered suddenly that early morning when he had slept on the house-boat after his father died, and she had just been born—nearly nineteen years ago! Even now he recalled the unaccustomed world when he woke up, the strange feeling it had given him. That day the second passion of his life began—for this girl of his, roaming under the acacias. What a comfort she had been to him! And all the soreness and sense of outrage left him. If he could make her happy again, he didn't care! An owl flew, queeking, queeking; a bat flitted by; the moonlight brightened and broadened on the water. How long was she going to roam about like this! He went back to the window, and suddenly saw her coming down to the bank. She stood quite close, on the landing-stage. And Soames watched, clenching his hands. Should he speak to her? His excitement was intense. The stillness of her figure, its youth, its absorption in despair, in longing, in—itself. He would always remember it, moonlit like that; and the faint sweet reek of the river and the shivering of the willow leaves. She had everything in the world that he could give her, except the one thing that she could not have because of him! The perversity of things hurt him at that moment, as might a fish-bone in his throat.
Where could he watch without her noticing him? He slipped down through the fruit garden to the boathouse. He was now between her and the river, and his heart felt lighter. She was his daughter and Annette's—she wouldn’t do anything reckless; but still, he didn’t know! From the boathouse window, he could see the last acacia tree and the way her skirt spun when she turned during her restless wandering. That tune had finally faded—thank goodness! He crossed the room and looked through the other window at the water slowly moving past the lilies. It made little bubbles against them, shining where the moonlight touched. Suddenly, he remembered that early morning when he had slept on the houseboat after his father died, and she had just been born—almost nineteen years ago! Even now he recalled the unfamiliar world he woke up to, the strange feeling it gave him. That day marked the beginning of the second passion of his life—for this girl of his, wandering under the acacias. What a comfort she had been to him! All his bitterness and sense of injustice faded away. If he could make her happy again, he didn’t care! An owl flew by, making its soft sounds; a bat flitted past; the moonlight brightened and spread over the water. How long was she going to wander like this? He returned to the window and suddenly saw her coming down to the bank. She stood close on the landing stage. And Soames watched, his hands clenched. Should he speak to her? His excitement was overwhelming. The stillness of her figure, her youth, her deep absorption in despair, in longing, in—itself. He would always remember her like that, illuminated by moonlight; and the faint sweet scent of the river and the rustling of the willow leaves. She had everything in the world he could give her, except the one thing she couldn’t have because of him! The unfairness of it all hurt him in that moment, like a fish bone stuck in his throat.
Then, with an infinite relief, he saw her turn back toward the house. What could he give her to make amends? Pearls, travel, horses, other young men—anything she wanted—that he might lose the memory of her young figure lonely by the water! There! She had set that tune going again! Why—it was a mania! Dark, thrumming, faint, travelling from the house. It was as though she had said: “If I can't have something to keep me going, I shall die of this!” Soames dimly understood. Well, if it helped her, let her keep it thrumming on all night! And, mousing back through the fruit garden, he regained the verandah. Though he meant to go in and speak to her now, he still hesitated, not knowing what to say, trying hard to recall how it felt to be thwarted in love. He ought to know, ought to remember—and he could not! Gone—all real recollection; except that it had hurt him horribly. In this blankness he stood passing his handkerchief over hands and lips, which were very dry. By craning his head he could just see Fleur, standing with her back to that piano still grinding out its tune, her arms tight crossed on her breast, a lighted cigarette between her lips, whose smoke half veiled her face. The expression on it was strange to Soames, the eyes shone and stared, and every feature was alive with a sort of wretched scorn and anger. Once or twice he had seen Annette look like that—the face was too vivid, too naked, not his daughter's at that moment. And he dared not go in, realising the futility of any attempt at consolation. He sat down in the shadow of the ingle-nook.
Then, with a sense of immense relief, he saw her turn back toward the house. What could he give her to make things right? Pearls, trips, horses, other guys—anything she wanted—anything to help him forget the memory of her young figure all alone by the water! There it was! She had started that tune again! What a fixation! Dark, throbbing, faint, coming from the house. It was as if she had declared, “If I can’t have something to keep me going, I’ll just die from this!” Soames vaguely understood. Well, if it helped her, let her keep it playing all night! As he made his way back through the fruit garden, he reached the verandah. Although he planned to go in and talk to her now, he still hesitated, unsure of what to say, struggling to remember what it felt like to be frustrated in love. He should know, should remember—and yet he couldn’t! All real memory was gone; except that it had hurt him terribly. In this emptiness, he stood wiping his hands and lips with a handkerchief, which felt very dry. By leaning his head, he could just see Fleur, standing with her back to the piano still belting out its tune, her arms tightly crossed over her chest, a lit cigarette between her lips, the smoke partially obscuring her face. The look on her face was strange to Soames; her eyes were bright and staring, and every feature was full of a kind of painful scorn and anger. A few times, he had seen Annette look like that—the expression was too intense, too raw, not his daughter’s at that moment. And he didn’t dare go in, realizing how pointless any attempt at comfort would be. He settled down in the shade of the cozy nook.
Monstrous trick, that Fate had played him! Nemesis! That old unhappy marriage! And in God's name-why? How was he to know, when he wanted Irene so violently, and she consented to be his, that she would never love him? The tune died and was renewed, and died again, and still Soames sat in the shadow, waiting for he knew not what. The fag of Fleur's cigarette, flung through the window, fell on the grass; he watched it glowing, burning itself out. The moon had freed herself above the poplars, and poured her unreality on the garden. Comfortless light, mysterious, withdrawn—like the beauty of that woman who had never loved him—dappling the nemesias and the stocks with a vesture not of earth. Flowers! And his flower so unhappy! Ah! Why could one not put happiness into Local Loans, gild its edges, insure it against going down?
What a cruel trick Fate had played on him! Nemesis! That old unhappy marriage! And for God’s sake—why? How was he supposed to know, when he wanted Irene so desperately and she agreed to be his, that she would never truly love him? The music faded and started again, then faded once more, and still Soames sat in the shadows, waiting for something he couldn’t even name. The end of Fleur’s cigarette, tossed through the window, landed on the grass; he watched it glow and burn out. The moon had risen above the poplars, spilling its ethereal light over the garden. A cold, mysterious glow—like the beauty of that woman who had never loved him—casting strange patterns on the nemesias and stocks, as if draped in something otherworldly. Flowers! And his flower so unhappy! Ah! Why couldn’t happiness be packaged like Local Loans, with gilded edges and insured against failing?
Light had ceased to flow out now from the drawing-room window. All was silent and dark in there. Had she gone up? He rose, and, tiptoeing, peered in. It seemed so! He entered. The verandah kept the moonlight out; and at first he could see nothing but the outlines of furniture blacker than the darkness. He groped toward the farther window to shut it. His foot struck a chair, and he heard a gasp. There she was, curled and crushed into the corner of the sofa! His hand hovered. Did she want his consolation? He stood, gazing at that ball of crushed frills and hair and graceful youth, trying to burrow its way out of sorrow. How leave her there? At last he touched her hair, and said:
Light had stopped streaming out from the drawing-room window. Everything was silent and dark inside. Had she gone upstairs? He got up and, tiptoeing, looked in. It seemed so! He stepped inside. The porch kept the moonlight out, and at first, he could see nothing but the shapes of furniture darker than the darkness. He felt his way towards the far window to close it. His foot hit a chair, and he heard a gasp. There she was, curled up and crushed into the corner of the sofa! His hand lingered. Did she want his comfort? He stood there, staring at that little bundle of crushed frills and hair and graceful youth, trying to find a way out of her sadness. How could he leave her there? Finally, he touched her hair and said:
“Come, darling, better go to bed. I'll make it up to you, somehow.” How fatuous! But what could he have said?
“Come on, sweetheart, it’s better to go to bed. I’ll make it up to you, somehow.” How foolish! But what else could he have said?
IX.—UNDER THE OAK-TREE
When their visitor had disappeared Jon and his mother stood without speaking, till he said suddenly:
When their visitor had left, Jon and his mother stood in silence until he suddenly said:
“I ought to have seen him out.”
"I should have seen him out."
But Soames was already walking down the drive, and Jon went upstairs to his father's studio, not trusting himself to go back.
But Soames was already walking down the driveway, and Jon went upstairs to his father's studio, not trusting himself to go back.
The expression on his mother's face confronting the man she had once been married to, had sealed a resolution growing within him ever since she left him the night before. It had put the finishing touch of reality. To marry Fleur would be to hit his mother in the face; to betray his dead father! It was no good! Jon had the least resentful of natures. He bore his parents no grudge in this hour of his distress. For one so young there was a rather strange power in him of seeing things in some sort of proportion. It was worse for Fleur, worse for his mother even, than it was for him. Harder than to give up was to be given up, or to be the cause of some one you loved giving up for you. He must not, would not behave grudgingly! While he stood watching the tardy sunlight, he had again that sudden vision of the world which had come to him the night before. Sea on sea, country on country, millions on millions of people, all with their own lives, energies, joys, griefs, and suffering—all with things they had to give up, and separate struggles for existence. Even though he might be willing to give up all else for the one thing he couldn't have, he would be a fool to think his feelings mattered much in so vast a world, and to behave like a cry-baby or a cad. He pictured the people who had nothing—the millions who had given up life in the War, the millions whom the War had left with life and little else; the hungry children he had read of, the shattered men; people in prison, every kind of unfortunate. And—they did not help him much. If one had to miss a meal, what comfort in the knowledge that many others had to miss it too? There was more distraction in the thought of getting away out into this vast world of which he knew nothing yet. He could not go on staying here, walled in and sheltered, with everything so slick and comfortable, and nothing to do but brood and think what might have been. He could not go back to Wansdon, and the memories of Fleur. If he saw her again he could not trust himself; and if he stayed here or went back there, he would surely see her. While they were within reach of each other that must happen. To go far away and quickly was the only thing to do. But, however much he loved his mother, he did not want to go away with her. Then feeling that was brutal, he made up his mind desperately to propose that they should go to Italy. For two hours in that melancholy room he tried to master himself, then dressed solemnly for dinner.
The look on his mother's face when she faced the man she had once been married to confirmed a decision that had been growing inside him ever since she left him the night before. It made everything feel real. Marrying Fleur would be like slapping his mother; it would betray his late father! It just wouldn’t work! Jon had the gentlest nature. He didn't hold any resentment toward his parents in this tough time. For someone so young, he had an unusual ability to see things in perspective. It was worse for Fleur, and even worse for his mother than it was for him. The hardest part wasn’t giving up but being the reason someone you care about has to give up on you. He couldn’t, and wouldn’t act bitterly! As he stood there watching the late sunlight, he felt that sudden realization about the world that had come to him the night before. Sea after sea, country after country, millions upon millions of people, all with their own lives, energies, joys, sorrows, and struggles—everyone with things they had to sacrifice, fighting for their own existence. Even if he was ready to give up everything for the one thing he couldn’t have, he’d be foolish to think his feelings mattered much in such a vast world, and to act like a whiner or a jerk. He imagined the people who had nothing—the millions who had lost their lives in the War, the millions left alive with hardly anything; the hungry children he had read about, the broken men; people in prison, every kind of unfortunate. And—they didn’t help him much. If you had to skip a meal, what comfort was there in knowing that many others had to skip it too? He found more distraction in the idea of getting out into this enormous world he didn't yet know. He couldn’t stay here, closed off and comfortable, with nothing to do but dwell on what could have been. He couldn’t go back to Wansdon and the memories of Fleur. If he saw her again, he wouldn’t be able to control himself; and if he stayed here or went back there, he would definitely see her. As long as they were within reach of each other, that would happen. The only thing to do was to leave quickly and far away. But, no matter how much he loved his mother, he didn’t want to leave with her. Realizing that thought was harsh, he desperately decided to suggest that they go to Italy. For two hours, in that gloomy room, he tried to get a grip on himself, then got dressed seriously for dinner.
His mother had done the same. They ate little, at some length, and talked of his father's catalogue. The show was arranged for October, and beyond clerical detail there was nothing more to do.
His mother had done the same. They ate little, for quite a while, and talked about his father's catalogue. The show was planned for October, and besides some administrative details, there was nothing more to do.
After dinner she put on a cloak and they went out; walked a little, talked a little, till they were standing silent at last beneath the oak-tree. Ruled by the thought: 'If I show anything, I show all,' Jon put his arm through hers and said quite casually:
After dinner, she put on a cloak and they went outside; walked a bit, chatted a bit, until they finally stood silently beneath the oak tree. Thinking, 'If I reveal anything, I reveal everything,' Jon took her arm and said quite casually:
“Mother, let's go to Italy.”
“Mom, let's go to Italy.”
Irene pressed his arm, and said as casually:
Irene squeezed his arm and said in a casual tone:
“It would be very nice; but I've been thinking you ought to see and do more than you would if I were with you.”
“It would be great; but I've been thinking you should experience more than you would if I were there with you.”
“But then you'd be alone.”
“But then you'd be by yourself.”
“I was once alone for more than twelve years. Besides, I should like to be here for the opening of Father's show.”
“I was alone for over twelve years. Plus, I want to be here for the opening of Dad's show.”
Jon's grip tightened round her arm; he was not deceived.
Jon's grip tightened around her arm; he wasn't fooled.
“You couldn't stay here all by yourself; it's too big.”
“You can't stay here all alone; it's too big.”
“Not here, perhaps. In London, and I might go to Paris, after the show opens. You ought to have a year at least, Jon, and see the world.”
“Not here, maybe. In London, and I might go to Paris after the show opens. You should take at least a year, Jon, and explore the world.”
“Yes, I'd like to see the world and rough it. But I don't want to leave you all alone.”
“Yes, I want to explore the world and experience the wild. But I don’t want to leave you all by yourself.”
“My dear, I owe you that at least. If it's for your good, it'll be for mine. Why not start tomorrow? You've got your passport.”
“My dear, I at least owe you that. If it benefits you, it will benefit me too. Why not start tomorrow? You have your passport.”
“Yes; if I'm going it had better be at once. Only—Mother—if—if I wanted to stay out somewhere—America or anywhere, would you mind coming presently?”
“Yes; if I'm going, I'd better do it right away. But—Mom—if—if I wanted to stay out somewhere—America or anywhere, would you mind coming later?”
“Wherever and whenever you send for me. But don't send until you really want me.”
“Anytime you need me, just call. But only reach out when you truly want me.”
Jon drew a deep breath.
Jon took a deep breath.
“I feel England's choky.”
“I feel England's tight.”
They stood a few minutes longer under the oak-tree—looking out to where the grand stand at Epsom was veiled in evening. The branches kept the moonlight from them, so that it only fell everywhere else—over the fields and far away, and on the windows of the creepered house behind, which soon would be to let.
They stood for a few more minutes under the oak tree, gazing out at the grandstand at Epsom, shrouded in evening light. The branches blocked the moonlight from reaching them, spilling it instead over the fields, the distance, and the windows of the old house behind them, which would soon be for rent.
X.—FLEUR'S WEDDING
The October paragraphs describing the wedding of Fleur Forsyte to Michael Mont hardly conveyed the symbolic significance of this event. In the union of the great-granddaughter of “Superior Dosset” with the heir of a ninth baronet was the outward and visible sign of that merger of class in class which buttresses the political stability of a realm. The time had come when the Forsytes might resign their natural resentment against a “flummery” not theirs by birth, and accept it as the still more natural due of their possessive instincts. Besides, they had to mount to make room for all those so much more newly rich. In that quiet but tasteful ceremony in Hanover Square, and afterward among the furniture in Green Street, it had been impossible for those not in the know to distinguish the Forsyte troop from the Mont contingent—so far away was “Superior Dosset” now. Was there, in the crease of his trousers, the expression of his moustache, his accent, or the shine on his top-hat, a pin to choose between Soames and the ninth baronet himself? Was not Fleur as self-possessed, quick, glancing, pretty, and hard as the likeliest Muskham, Mont, or Charwell filly present? If anything, the Forsytes had it in dress and looks and manners. They had become “upper class” and now their name would be formally recorded in the Stud Book, their money joined to land. Whether this was a little late in the day, and those rewards of the possessive instinct, lands and money, destined for the melting-pot—was still a question so moot that it was not mooted. After all, Timothy had said Consols were goin' up. Timothy, the last, the missing link; Timothy, in extremis on the Bayswater Road—so Francie had reported. It was whispered, too, that this young Mont was a sort of socialist—strangely wise of him, and in the nature of insurance, considering the days they lived in. There was no uneasiness on that score. The landed classes produced that sort of amiable foolishness at times, turned to safe uses and confined to theory. As George remarked to his sister Francie: “They'll soon be having puppies—that'll give him pause.”
The October paragraphs about the wedding of Fleur Forsyte to Michael Mont hardly captured the significance of this event. The marriage between the great-granddaughter of “Superior Dosset” and the heir of a ninth baronet was a clear sign of the merging of classes that supports the political stability of a realm. The Forsytes had reached a point where they could let go of their natural resentment towards a “flummery” not theirs by birth and accept it as a natural outcome of their possessive instincts. Additionally, they needed to make room for all those who were newly wealthy. At that quiet yet tasteful ceremony in Hanover Square, and later at the gathering in Green Street, it was hard for outsiders to distinguish the Forsyte group from the Mont crowd—“Superior Dosset” felt like a distant memory. Was there really any difference in Soames’s trousers, the way his mustache looked, his accent, or the shine on his top hat compared to the ninth baronet? Wasn't Fleur just as self-assured, quick, flirty, pretty, and strong as the best Muskham, Mont, or Charwell filly present? If anything, the Forsytes were superior in fashion, looks, and manners. They had become “upper class” and now their name would officially appear in the Stud Book, connecting their wealth to land. Whether this was a bit late and those rewards of possessiveness—land and money—were heading for the melting pot was still an open question that wasn’t being discussed. After all, Timothy had said Consols were rising. Timothy, the last, the missing link; Timothy, in a tough spot on the Bayswater Road—so Francie had reported. It was also rumored that this young Mont held some socialist views—strangely insightful for him, and a smart move considering the times they were living in. There wasn’t any concern there. The landed classes often displayed that kind of pleasant foolishness occasionally, directed towards safe uses and confined to theory. As George remarked to his sister Francie, “They'll soon have puppies—that’ll give him something to think about.”
The church with white flowers and something blue in the middle of the East window looked extremely chaste, as though endeavouring to counteract the somewhat lurid phraseology of a Service calculated to keep the thoughts of all on puppies. Forsytes, Haymans, Tweetymans, sat in the left aisle; Monts, Charwells; Muskhams in the right; while a sprinkling of Fleur's fellow-sufferers at school, and of Mont's fellow-sufferers in, the War, gaped indiscriminately from either side, and three maiden ladies, who had dropped in on their way from Skyward's brought up the rear, together with two Mont retainers and Fleur's old nurse. In the unsettled state of the country as full a house as could be expected.
The church, decorated with white flowers and something blue in the middle of the East window, looked very pure, as if trying to balance out the somewhat shocking language of a Service meant to keep everyone thinking about puppies. The Forsytes, Haymans, and Tweetymans sat in the left aisle; the Monts and Charwells, along with the Muskhams, were on the right; while a mix of Fleur's school friends and Mont's comrades from the War stared blankly from either side. Three unmarried women who had stopped by on their way back from Skyward’s brought up the rear, along with two Mont family members and Fleur’s old nurse. Considering the unstable state of the country, it was a full house for what could be expected.
Mrs. Val Dartie, who sat with her husband in the third row, squeezed his hand more than once during the performance. To her, who knew the plot of this tragi-comedy, its most dramatic moment was well-nigh painful. 'I wonder if Jon knows by instinct,' she thought—Jon, out in British Columbia. She had received a letter from him only that morning which had made her smile and say:
Mrs. Val Dartie, sitting in the third row with her husband, squeezed his hand more than once during the performance. For her, knowing the plot of this tragi-comedy, its most dramatic moment was almost painful. 'I wonder if Jon knows instinctively,' she thought—Jon, who was out in British Columbia. She had received a letter from him just that morning, which had made her smile and say:
“Jon's in British Columbia, Val, because he wants to be in California. He thinks it's too nice there.”
“Jon’s in British Columbia, Val, because he wants to be in California. He thinks it’s too nice there.”
“Oh!” said Val, “so he's beginning to see a joke again.”
“Oh!” said Val, “so he’s starting to get the joke again.”
“He's bought some land and sent for his mother.”
"He's bought some land and called for his mom."
“What on earth will she do out there?”
“What is she going to do out there?”
“All she cares about is Jon. Do you still think it a happy release?”
"All she cares about is Jon. Do you still think it's a happy release?"
Val's shrewd eyes narrowed to grey pin-points between their dark lashes.
Val's sharp eyes narrowed to grey pinpoints between their dark lashes.
“Fleur wouldn't have suited him a bit. She's not bred right.”
“Fleur wouldn’t have been right for him at all. She’s not from the right background.”
“Poor little Fleur!” sighed Holly. Ah! it was strange—this marriage. The young man, Mont, had caught her on the rebound, of course, in the reckless mood of one whose ship has just gone down. Such a plunge could not but be—as Val put it—an outside chance. There was little to be told from the back view of her young cousin's veil, and Holly's eyes reviewed the general aspect of this Christian wedding. She, who had made a love-match which had been successful, had a horror of unhappy marriages. This might not be one in the end—but it was clearly a toss-up; and to consecrate a toss-up in this fashion with manufactured unction before a crowd of fashionable free-thinkers—for who thought otherwise than freely, or not at all, when they were “dolled” up—seemed to her as near a sin as one could find in an age which had abolished them. Her eyes wandered from the prelate in his robes (a Charwell-the Forsytes had not as yet produced a prelate) to Val, beside her, thinking—she was certain—of the Mayfly filly at fifteen to one for the Cambridgeshire. They passed on and caught the profile of the ninth baronet, in counterfeitment of the kneeling process. She could just see the neat ruck above his knees where he had pulled his trousers up, and thought: 'Val's forgotten to pull up his!' Her eyes passed to the pew in front of her, where Winifred's substantial form was gowned with passion, and on again to Soames and Annette kneeling side by side. A little smile came on her lips—Prosper Profond, back from the South Seas of the Channel, would be kneeling too, about six rows behind. Yes! This was a funny “small” business, however it turned out; still it was in a proper church and would be in the proper papers to-morrow morning.
“Poor little Fleur!” sighed Holly. Ah! it was strange—this marriage. The young man, Mont, had caught her on the rebound, of course, in the reckless mood of someone whose ship has just gone down. Such a leap could only be—as Val put it—an outside chance. There was little to gather from the back view of her young cousin's veil, and Holly's eyes took in the overall scene of this Christian wedding. She, who had made a romantic match that had worked out, had a strong dislike for unhappy marriages. This might not be one in the end—but it was clearly a gamble; and to sanctify a gamble like this in such a way with manufactured emotion before a crowd of fashionable free-thinkers—for who thought otherwise than freely, or not at all, when they were dressed up—seemed to her as close to a sin as one could find in an age that had discarded them. Her gaze shifted from the bishop in his robes (a Charwell—the Forsytes had not yet produced a bishop) to Val, next to her, whom she was certain was thinking about the Mayfly filly at fifteen to one for the Cambridgeshire. They moved on and caught a glimpse of the ninth baronet, pretending to kneel. She could see the neat crease above his knees where he had pulled his trousers up, and thought: 'Val's forgotten to pull his up!' Her eyes drifted to the pew in front of her, where Winifred's solid figure was dressed with passion, and then to Soames and Annette kneeling side by side. A little smile appeared on her lips—Prosper Profond, back from the South Seas of the Channel, would be kneeling too, about six rows back. Yes! This was a funny “small” business, however it turned out; still, it was in a proper church and would be in the proper papers tomorrow morning.
They had begun a hymn; she could hear the ninth baronet across the aisle, singing of the hosts of Midian. Her little finger touched Val's thumb—they were holding the same hymn-book—and a tiny thrill passed through her, preserved—from twenty years ago. He stooped and whispered:
They had started singing a hymn; she could hear the ninth baronet across the aisle, singing about the armies of Midian. Her pinky brushed against Val's thumb—they were sharing the same hymn book—and a small thrill ran through her, kept alive from twenty years ago. He leaned down and whispered:
“I say, d'you remember the rat?” The rat at their wedding in Cape Colony, which had cleaned its whiskers behind the table at the Registrar's! And between her little and third forgers she squeezed his thumb hard.
“I say, do you remember the rat?” The rat at their wedding in Cape Colony, which had cleaned its whiskers behind the table at the Registrar's! And between her little and third fingers, she squeezed his thumb hard.
The hymn was over, the prelate had begun to deliver his discourse. He told them of the dangerous times they lived in, and the awful conduct of the House of Lords in connection with divorce. They were all soldiers—he said—in the trenches under the poisonous gas of the Prince of Darkness, and must be manful. The purpose of marriage was children, not mere sinful happiness.
The hymn had ended, and the bishop had started his sermon. He spoke about the dangerous times they were in and the terrible actions of the House of Lords regarding divorce. He told them they were all soldiers—fighting in the trenches under the toxic influence of the Prince of Darkness—and needed to be brave. He emphasized that the purpose of marriage was to have children, not just to pursue fleeting happiness.
An imp danced in Holly's eyes—Val's eyelashes were meeting. Whatever happened; he must not snore. Her finger and thumb closed on his thigh till he stirred uneasily.
An imp danced in Holly's eyes—Val's eyelashes were touching. No matter what happened, he could not snore. Her finger and thumb squeezed his thigh until he shifted uncomfortably.
The discourse was over, the danger past. They were signing in the vestry; and general relaxation had set in.
The conversation was done, the danger was gone. They were signing in the vestry, and everyone was starting to relax.
A voice behind her said:
A voice called out behind her:
“Will she stay the course?”
"Will she stick it out?"
“Who's that?” she whispered.
“Who’s that?” she whispered.
“Old George Forsyte!”
"Old George Forsyte!"
Holly demurely scrutinized one of whom she had often heard. Fresh from South Africa, and ignorant of her kith and kin, she never saw one without an almost childish curiosity. He was very big, and very dapper; his eyes gave her a funny feeling of having no particular clothes.
Holly shyly studied someone she had often heard about. Just arriving from South Africa and unaware of her relatives, she looked at him with an almost childlike curiosity. He was quite big and very well-dressed; his eyes made her feel strangely as if he wasn’t wearing any specific clothes.
“They're off!” she heard him say.
“They're off!” she heard him say.
They came, stepping from the chancel. Holly looked first in young Mont's face. His lips and ears were twitching, his eyes, shifting from his feet to the hand within his arm, stared suddenly before them as if to face a firing party. He gave Holly the feeling that he was spiritually intoxicated. But Fleur! Ah! That was different. The girl was perfectly composed, prettier than ever, in her white robes and veil over her banged dark chestnut hair; her eyelids hovered demure over her dark hazel eyes. Outwardly, she seemed all there. But inwardly, where was she? As those two passed, Fleur raised her eyelids—the restless glint of those clear whites remained on Holly's vision as might the flutter of caged bird's wings.
They came, stepping out from the chancel. Holly glanced first at young Mont's face. His lips and ears were twitching, and his eyes darted from his feet to the hand resting on his arm, suddenly staring ahead as if facing a firing squad. He gave Holly the impression that he was spiritually high. But Fleur! That was something else. The girl was totally composed, prettier than ever, in her white robes with a veil draping over her dark chestnut hair; her eyelids gently rested over her dark hazel eyes. On the surface, she seemed fully present. But inside, where was she? As they passed by, Fleur lifted her eyelids—the restless gleam of those bright whites lingered in Holly's mind like the flutter of a caged bird's wings.
In Green Street Winifred stood to receive, just a little less composed than usual. Soames' request for the use of her house had come on her at a deeply psychological moment. Under the influence of a remark of Prosper Profond, she had begun to exchange her Empire for Expressionistic furniture. There were the most amusing arrangements, with violet, green, and orange blobs and scriggles, to be had at Mealard's. Another month and the change would have been complete. Just now, the very “intriguing” recruits she had enlisted, did not march too well with the old guard. It was as if her regiment were half in khaki, half in scarlet and bearskins. But her strong and comfortable character made the best of it in a drawing-room which typified, perhaps, more perfectly than she imagined, the semi-bolshevized imperialism of her country. After all, this was a day of merger, and you couldn't have too much of it! Her eyes travelled indulgently among her guests. Soames had gripped the back of a buhl chair; young Mont was behind that “awfully amusing” screen, which no one as yet had been able to explain to her. The ninth baronet had shied violently at a round scarlet table, inlaid under glass with blue Australian butteries' wings, and was clinging to her Louis-Quinze cabinet; Francie Forsyte had seized the new mantel-board, finely carved with little purple grotesques on an ebony ground; George, over by the old spinet, was holding a little sky-blue book as if about to enter bets; Prosper Profond was twiddling the knob of the open door, black with peacock-blue panels; and Annette's hands, close by, were grasping her own waist; two Muskhams clung to the balcony among the plants, as if feeling ill; Lady Mont, thin and brave-looking, had taken up her long-handled glasses and was gazing at the central light shade, of ivory and orange dashed with deep magenta, as if the heavens had opened. Everybody, in fact, seemed holding on to something. Only Fleur, still in her bridal dress, was detached from all support, flinging her words and glances to left and right.
In Green Street, Winifred was waiting to welcome guests, just a bit less composed than usual. Soames' request to use her house had arrived at a moment when she was feeling particularly introspective. Influenced by something Prosper Profond had said, she had started swapping out her Empire-style furniture for more Expressionistic pieces. Mealard's had the most amusing options, with violet, green, and orange blobs and swirls. Another month and the transformation would have been complete. Right now, the "intriguing" newcomers she had brought in didn't quite blend with the old crowd. It felt like her group was split between khaki and scarlet uniforms. But her strong and easygoing nature helped her make the best of things in a living room that possibly represented more accurately than she realized, the semi-socialist imperialism of her country. After all, this was a day of merging, and you could never have too much of it! Her gaze casually swept across her guests. Soames was gripping the back of a buhl chair; young Mont was behind that “awfully amusing” screen, which no one had managed to explain to her yet. The ninth baronet had jumped back at a round red table, inlaid under glass with blue Australian butterfly wings, and was hanging onto her Louis-Quinze cabinet; Francie Forsyte had grabbed the new mantelpiece, beautifully carved with little purple grotesques on an ebony background; George, near the old spinet, was holding a little sky-blue book as if he was about to place a bet; Prosper Profond was fiddling with the knob of the open door, which was black with peacock-blue panels; and Annette's hands nearby were on her waist; two Muskhams clung to the balcony among the plants, appearing unwell; Lady Mont, slim and looking brave, had picked up her long-handled glasses and was staring at the central light fixture, made of ivory and orange streaked with deep magenta, as if the heavens had opened. Everyone, it seemed, was holding onto something. Only Fleur, still in her bridal dress, was completely independent, throwing her words and glances around freely.
The room was full of the bubble and the squeak of conversation. Nobody could hear anything that anybody said; which seemed of little consequence, since no one waited for anything so slow as an answer. Modern conversation seemed to Winifred so different from the days of her prime, when a drawl was all the vogue. Still it was “amusing,” which, of course, was all that mattered. Even the Forsytes were talking with extreme rapidity—Fleur and Christopher, and Imogen, and young Nicholas's youngest, Patrick. Soames, of course, was silent; but George, by the spinet, kept up a running commentary, and Francie, by her mantel-shelf. Winifred drew nearer to the ninth baronet. He seemed to promise a certain repose; his nose was fine and drooped a little, his grey moustaches too; and she said, drawling through her smile:
The room was filled with the chatter and noise of conversation. No one could hear what anyone else was saying, but that didn't seem to matter much since nobody was waiting for a slow answer. Winifred thought modern conversation was so different from her prime, when a drawn-out response was fashionable. Still, it was “entertaining,” which was all that really counted. Even the Forsytes were talking really fast—Fleur, Christopher, Imogen, and young Nicholas's youngest, Patrick. Soames, of course, was quiet; but George, by the spinet, kept a constant commentary going, and Francie by her mantelpiece. Winifred moved closer to the ninth baronet. He seemed to promise a certain calm; his nose was elegant and slightly drooped, his gray mustache too; and she said, drawling through her smile:
“It's rather nice, isn't it?”
"It's pretty nice, isn't it?"
His reply shot out of his smile like a snipped bread pellet
His reply burst out of his smile like a tiny piece of bread that’s been cut loose.
“D'you remember, in Frazer, the tribe that buries the bride up to the waist?”
“Do you remember, in Frazer, the tribe that buries the bride up to her waist?”
He spoke as fast as anybody! He had dark lively little eyes, too, all crinkled round like a Catholic priest's. Winifred felt suddenly he might say things she would regret.
He talked as quickly as anyone! He also had bright, lively little eyes, all crinkled up like a Catholic priest's. Winifred suddenly felt that he might say things she would regret.
“They're always so amusing—weddings,” she murmured, and moved on to Soames. He was curiously still, and Winifred saw at once what was dictating his immobility. To his right was George Forsyte, to his left Annette and Prosper Profond. He could not move without either seeing those two together, or the reflection of them in George Forsyte's japing eyes. He was quite right not to be taking notice.
“They're always so entertaining—weddings,” she murmured, and moved on to Soames. He was strangely still, and Winifred immediately understood what was causing his lack of movement. To his right was George Forsyte, to his left Annette and Prosper Profond. He couldn’t move without either seeing those two together or catching their reflection in George Forsyte's mocking eyes. He was absolutely right not to draw attention to it.
“They say Timothy's sinking;” he said glumly.
“They say Timothy's in trouble,” he said gloomily.
“Where will you put him, Soames?”
“Where are you going to put him, Soames?”
“Highgate.” He counted on his fingers. “It'll make twelve of them there, including wives. How do you think Fleur looks?”
“Highgate.” He counted on his fingers. “That'll make twelve of them there, including the wives. What do you think Fleur looks like?”
“Remarkably well.”
"Really well."
Soames nodded. He had never seen her look prettier, yet he could not rid himself of the impression that this business was unnatural—remembering still that crushed figure burrowing into the corner of the sofa. From that night to this day he had received from her no confidences. He knew from his chauffeur that she had made one more attempt on Robin Hill and drawn blank—an empty house, no one at home. He knew that she had received a letter, but not what was in it, except that it had made her hide herself and cry. He had remarked that she looked at him sometimes when she thought he wasn't noticing, as if she were wondering still what he had done—forsooth—to make those people hate him so. Well, there it was! Annette had come back, and things had worn on through the summer—very miserable, till suddenly Fleur had said she was going to marry young Mont. She had shown him a little more affection when she told him that. And he had yielded—what was the good of opposing it? God knew that he had never wished to thwart her in anything! And the young man seemed quite delirious about her. No doubt she was in a reckless mood, and she was young, absurdly young. But if he opposed her, he didn't know what she would do; for all he could tell she might want to take up a profession, become a doctor or solicitor, some nonsense. She had no aptitude for painting, writing, music, in his view the legitimate occupations of unmarried women, if they must do something in these days. On the whole, she was safer married, for he could see too well how feverish and restless she was at home. Annette, too, had been in favour of it—Annette, from behind the veil of his refusal to know what she was about, if she was about anything. Annette had said: “Let her marry this young man. He is a nice boy—not so highty-flighty as he seems.” Where she got her expressions, he didn't know—but her opinion soothed his doubts. His wife, whatever her conduct, had clear eyes and an almost depressing amount of common sense. He had settled fifty thousand on Fleur, taking care that there was no cross settlement in case it didn't turn out well. Could it turn out well? She had not got over that other boy—he knew. They were to go to Spain for the honeymoon. He would be even lonelier when she was gone. But later, perhaps, she would forget, and turn to him again! Winifred's voice broke on his reverie.
Soames nodded. He had never seen her look prettier, yet he couldn’t shake the feeling that this situation was strange—still remembering that crushed figure huddled in the corner of the sofa. From that night until now, she had shared nothing with him. He had heard from his chauffeur that she had tried once more to visit Robin Hill but found it empty—no one home. He knew she had received a letter, but didn't know what it said, only that it made her retreat and cry. He noticed that sometimes she looked at him when she thought he wasn’t watching, as if she was still wondering what he had done to make those people despise him so. Well, there it was! Annette had returned, and things dragged on through the summer—very miserable—until suddenly Fleur announced she was going to marry young Mont. She had shown him a little more affection when she told him. And he had given in—what good would it do to oppose it? God knew that he never intended to stand in her way! Besides, the young man seemed completely enamored with her. No doubt Fleur was feeling reckless, and she was incredibly young. But if he opposed her, he had no idea what she might do; for all he knew, she could become determined to pursue a career, become a doctor or a lawyer, some nonsense. In his view, she had no talent for painting, writing, or music—legitimate pursuits for unmarried women if they had to do something these days. Overall, she was safer married, as he could clearly see how restless and anxious she was at home. Annette, too, had supported the idea—Annette, from behind the curtain of his refusal to acknowledge what she was really up to, if she was up to anything. Annette had said, “Let her marry this young man. He’s a nice boy—not as flighty as he seems.” Where she got her expressions, he didn’t know—but her opinion calmed his doubts. His wife, regardless of her behavior, had clear eyes and an almost unnerving amount of common sense. He had set aside fifty thousand for Fleur, ensuring there was no cross settlement in case things didn’t work out. Could it go well? She hadn’t gotten over that other boy—he knew that. They were going to Spain for their honeymoon. He would feel even lonelier when she was gone. But maybe later, she would forget and come back to him! Winifred's voice interrupted his thoughts.
“Why! Of all wonders-June!”
"Why! Of all wonders—June!"
There, in a djibbah—what things she wore!—with her hair straying from under a fillet, Soames saw his cousin, and Fleur going forward to greet her. The two passed from their view out on to the stairway.
There, in a djibbah—what a sight she was!—with her hair falling out from under a headband, Soames saw his cousin, and Fleur walked up to greet her. The two of them moved out of sight onto the staircase.
“Really,” said Winifred, “she does the most impossible things! Fancy her coming!”
“Seriously,” said Winifred, “she does the most outrageous things! Can you believe she actually came?”
“What made you ask her?” muttered Soames.
“What made you ask her?” Soames muttered.
“Because I thought she wouldn't accept, of course.”
“Because I thought she wouldn't go for it, obviously.”
Winifred had forgotten that behind conduct lies the main trend of character; or, in other words, omitted to remember that Fleur was now a “lame duck.”
Winifred had forgotten that behavior reflects the main aspect of character; in other words, she failed to remember that Fleur was now a "lame duck."
On receiving her invitation, June had first thought, 'I wouldn't go near them for the world!' and then, one morning, had awakened from a dream of Fleur waving to her from a boat with a wild unhappy gesture. And she had changed her mind.
When June got her invitation, she initially thought, 'I wouldn’t go near them for anything!' But then, one morning, she woke up from a dream of Fleur waving at her from a boat with a frantic, sad gesture. And she changed her mind.
When Fleur came forward and said to her, “Do come up while I'm changing my dress,” she had followed up the stairs. The girl led the way into Imogen's old bedroom, set ready for her toilet.
When Fleur came over and said to her, “Come up while I change my dress,” she followed her up the stairs. The girl led the way into Imogen's old bedroom, which was all set up for her to get ready.
June sat down on the bed, thin and upright, like a little spirit in the sear and yellow. Fleur locked the door.
June sat on the bed, slim and straight, like a tiny spirit in the dry, yellow light. Fleur locked the door.
The girl stood before her divested of her wedding dress. What a pretty thing she was!
The girl stood before her, no longer wearing her wedding dress. What a beautiful sight she was!
“I suppose you think me a fool,” she said, with quivering lips, “when it was to have been Jon. But what does it matter? Michael wants me, and I don't care. It'll get me away from home.” Diving her hand into the frills on her breast, she brought out a letter. “Jon wrote me this.”
“I guess you think I'm an idiot,” she said, her lips trembling, “when it was supposed to be Jon. But who cares? Michael wants me, and I’m over it. It'll get me out of the house.” She reached into the frills on her dress and pulled out a letter. “Jon wrote this to me.”
June read: “Lake Okanagen, British Columbia. I'm not coming back to England. Bless you always. Jon.”
June read: “Lake Okanagan, British Columbia. I’m not coming back to England. Take care always. Jon.”
“She's made safe, you see,” said Fleur.
"She's safe now, you see," said Fleur.
June handed back the letter.
June returned the letter.
“That's not fair to Irene,” she said, “she always told Jon he could do as he wished.”
“That's not fair to Irene,” she said, “she always told Jon he could do whatever he wanted.”
Fleur smiled bitterly. “Tell me, didn't she spoil your life too?” June looked up. “Nobody can spoil a life, my dear. That's nonsense. Things happen, but we bob up.”
Fleur smiled with a hint of bitterness. “Come on, didn’t she ruin your life too?” June looked up. “No one can ruin a life, my dear. That’s just silly. Things happen, but we always bounce back.”
With a sort of terror she saw the girl sink on her knees and bury her face in the djibbah. A strangled sob mounted to June's ears.
With a sense of dread, she watched the girl drop to her knees and bury her face in the djibbah. A choked sob rose to June's ears.
“It's all right—all right,” she murmured, “Don't! There, there!”
“It's okay—it's okay,” she whispered, “Don't! There, there!”
But the point of the girl's chin was pressed ever closer into her thigh, and the sound was dreadful of her sobbing.
But the point of the girl's chin was pressed closer into her thigh, and the sound of her sobbing was terrible.
Well, well! It had to come. She would feel better afterward! June stroked the short hair of that shapely head; and all the scattered mother-sense in her focussed itself and passed through the tips of her fingers into the girl's brain.
Well, well! It was bound to happen. She would feel better afterward! June gently stroked the short hair of that attractive head; and all the scattered maternal instincts within her focused and flowed through the tips of her fingers into the girl's mind.
“Don't sit down under it, my dear,” she said at last. “We can't control life, but we can fight it. Make the best of things. I've had to. I held on, like you; and I cried, as you're crying now. And look at me!”
“Don’t sit down under it, my dear,” she finally said. “We can’t control life, but we can fight it. Make the best of things. I’ve had to. I held on, like you; and I cried, just like you’re crying now. And look at me!”
Fleur raised her head; a sob merged suddenly into a little choked laugh. In truth it was a thin and rather wild and wasted spirit she was looking at, but it had brave eyes.
Fleur lifted her head; a sob suddenly turned into a small, choked laugh. In reality, she was looking at a fragile, somewhat untamed, and worn-down spirit, but it had brave eyes.
“All right!” she said. “I'm sorry. I shall forget him, I suppose, if I fly fast and far enough.”
“All right!” she said. “I’m sorry. I guess I’ll forget him if I fly quickly and far enough.”
And, scrambling to her feet, she went over to the wash-stand.
And, rushing to her feet, she went over to the sink.
June watched her removing with cold water the traces of emotion. Save for a little becoming pinkness there was nothing left when she stood before the mirror. June got off the bed and took a pin-cushion in her hand. To put two pins into the wrong places was all the vent she found for sympathy.
June watched her wash away her emotions with cold water. Besides a slight blush, there was nothing left when she stood in front of the mirror. June got off the bed and picked up a pin cushion. The only way she could express her sympathy was by putting two pins in the wrong spots.
“Give me a kiss,” she said when Fleur was ready, and dug her chin into the girl's warm cheek.
“Give me a kiss,” she said when Fleur was ready, and pressed her chin into the girl's warm cheek.
“I want a whiff,” said Fleur; “don't wait.”
“I want to smell it,” said Fleur; “don’t wait.”
June left her, sitting on the bed with a cigarette between her lips and her eyes half closed, and went down-stairs. In the doorway of the drawing-room stood Soames as if unquiet at his daughter's tardiness. June tossed her head and passed down on to the half-landing. Her cousin Francie was standing there.
June left her sitting on the bed with a cigarette between her lips and her eyes half closed, and went downstairs. In the doorway of the living room stood Soames, looking restless about his daughter's lateness. June tossed her head and went down to the half-landing. Her cousin Francie was standing there.
“Look!” said June, pointing with her chin at Soames. “That man's fatal!”
“Look!” June said, nodding toward Soames. “That guy's doomed!”
“How do you mean,” said Francie, “fatal?”
“How do you mean,” said Francie, “fatal?”
June did not answer her. “I shan't wait to see them off,” she said. “Good-bye!”
June didn't respond to her. “I won't stick around to see them off,” she said. “Goodbye!”
“Good-bye!” said Francie, and her eyes, of a Celtic grey, goggled. That old feud! Really, it was quite romantic!
“Goodbye!” said Francie, and her eyes, a Celtic gray, widened. That old feud! Honestly, it was kind of romantic!
Soames, moving to the well of the staircase, saw June go, and drew a breath of satisfaction. Why didn't Fleur come? They would miss their train. That train would bear her away from him, yet he could not help fidgeting at the thought that they would lose it. And then she did come, running down in her tan-coloured frock and black velvet cap, and passed him into the drawing-room. He saw her kiss her mother, her aunt, Val's wife, Imogen, and then come forth, quick and pretty as ever. How would she treat him at this last moment of her girlhood? He couldn't hope for much!
Soames, moving to the bottom of the staircase, watched June leave and took a deep breath of satisfaction. Why wasn't Fleur here? They were going to miss their train. That train would take her away from him, yet he couldn’t help but feel anxious at the thought of missing it. And then she appeared, running down in her tan dress and black velvet cap, passing him into the drawing room. He saw her kiss her mother, her aunt, Val's wife, Imogen, and then come back out, quick and as pretty as ever. How would she treat him at this final moment of her girlhood? He couldn't expect much!
Her lips pressed the middle of his cheek.
Her lips touched the center of his cheek.
“Daddy!” she said, and was past and gone! Daddy! She hadn't called him that for years. He drew a long breath and followed slowly down. There was all the folly with that confetti stuff and the rest of it to go through with yet. But he would like just to catch her smile, if she leaned out, though they would hit her in the eye with the shoe, if they didn't take care. Young Mont's voice said fervently in his ear:
“Dad!” she called, and she was off in a flash! Dad! She hadn't called him that in ages. He took a deep breath and followed her slowly. There was still all the nonsense with the confetti and everything else to deal with. But he just wanted to see her smile if she leaned out, even though they might accidentally hit her in the eye with the shoe if they weren't careful. Young Mont's voice came ringing in his ear:
“Good-bye, sir; and thank you! I'm so fearfully bucked.”
“Goodbye, sir; and thank you! I'm really excited.”
“Good-bye,” he said; “don't miss your train.”
"Goodbye," he said. "Don't miss your train."
He stood on the bottom step but three, whence he could see above the heads—the silly hats and heads. They were in the car now; and there was that stuff, showering, and there went the shoe. A flood of something welled up in Soames, and—he didn't know—he couldn't see!
He stood on the third step from the bottom, where he could see over the heads—the silly hats and heads. They were in the car now; and there was that stuff, pouring down, and there went the shoe. A flood of something welled up in Soames, and—he didn’t know—he couldn’t see!
XI.—THE LAST OF THE OLD FORSYTES
When they came to prepare that terrific symbol Timothy Forsyte—the one pure individualist left, the only man who hadn't heard of the Great War—they found him wonderful—not even death had undermined his soundness.
When they got ready to talk about that amazing symbol Timothy Forsyte—the only true individualist left, the only guy who hadn’t heard about the Great War—they found him incredible—not even death had shaken his integrity.
To Smither and Cook that preparation came like final evidence of what they had never believed possible—the end of the old Forsyte family on earth. Poor Mr. Timothy must now take a harp and sing in the company of Miss Forsyte, Mrs. Julia, Miss Hester; with Mr. Jolyon, Mr. Swithin, Mr. James, Mr. Roger, and Mr. Nicholas of the party. Whether Mrs. Hayman would be there was more doubtful, seeing that she had been cremated. Secretly Cook thought that Mr. Timothy would be upset—he had always been so set against barrel organs. How many times had she not said: “Drat the thing! There it is again! Smither, you'd better run up and see what you can do.” And in her heart she would so have enjoyed the tunes, if she hadn't known that Mr. Timothy would ring the bell in a minute and say: “Here, take him a halfpenny and tell him to move on.” Often they had been obliged to add threepence of their own before the man would go—Timothy had ever underrated the value of emotion. Luckily he had taken the organs for blue-bottles in his last years, which had been a comfort, and they had been able to enjoy the tunes. But a harp! Cook wondered. It was a change! And Mr. Timothy had never liked change. But she did not speak of this to Smither, who did so take a line of her own in regard to heaven that it quite put one about sometimes.
To Smither and Cook, that preparation felt like the final proof of something they never thought could happen—the end of the old Forsyte family on earth. Poor Mr. Timothy would now have to take a harp and sing with Miss Forsyte, Mrs. Julia, Miss Hester, Mr. Jolyon, Mr. Swithin, Mr. James, Mr. Roger, and Mr. Nicholas. Whether Mrs. Hayman would join them was uncertain, since she had been cremated. Cook privately thought that Mr. Timothy would be frustrated—he had always been against barrel organs. How many times had she said, “Dang it! There it is again! Smither, you better go see what you can do.” And deep down, she would have really enjoyed the music, if she didn’t know that Mr. Timothy would ring the bell any minute and say, “Here, give him a halfpenny and tell him to move along.” Often they had to chip in an extra threepence of their own before the man would leave—Timothy had always undervalued the importance of emotions. Fortunately, in his last years, he had come to see the organs as annoying as bluebottles, which was a relief, and they could enjoy the music. But a harp! Cook wondered. It was a shift! And Mr. Timothy had never been a fan of change. But she didn’t mention this to Smither, who had such a peculiar perspective on heaven that it could be quite disorienting at times.
She cried while Timothy was being prepared, and they all had sherry afterward out of the yearly Christmas bottle, which would not be needed now. Ah! dear! She had been there five-and-forty years and Smither three-and-forty! And now they would be going to a tiny house in Tooting, to live on their savings and what Miss Hester had so kindly left them—for to take fresh service after the glorious past—No! But they would like just to see Mr. Soames again, and Mrs. Dartie, and Miss Francie, and Miss Euphemia. And even if they had to take their own cab, they felt they must go to the funeral. For six years Mr. Timothy had been their baby, getting younger and younger every day, till at last he had been too young to live.
She cried while they were getting Timothy ready, and afterward they all had sherry from the yearly Christmas bottle, which wouldn’t be needed now. Oh dear! She had been there for forty-five years and Smither for forty-three! And now they would be moving to a small house in Tooting, living off their savings and what Miss Hester had so generously left them—for a fresh start after the wonderful past—No! But they really wanted to see Mr. Soames again, and Mrs. Dartie, and Miss Francie, and Miss Euphemia. And even if they had to take their own cab, they felt they must go to the funeral. For six years Mr. Timothy had been their little one, getting younger and younger every day, until finally he was too young to live.
They spent the regulation hours of waiting in polishing and dusting, in catching the one mouse left, and asphyxiating the last beetle so as to leave it nice, discussing with each other what they would buy at the sale. Miss Ann's workbox; Miss Juley's (that is Mrs. Julia's) seaweed album; the fire-screen Miss Hester had crewelled; and Mr. Timothy's hair—little golden curls, glued into a black frame. Oh! they must have those—only the price of things had gone up so!
They spent the usual wait time cleaning and polishing, catching the last mouse, and suffocating the final beetle to tidy up, while chatting about what they would buy at the sale. Miss Ann's workbox; Miss Juley's (that's Mrs. Julia's) seaweed album; the fire screen that Miss Hester had embroidered; and Mr. Timothy's hair—little golden curls stuck in a black frame. Oh! They really had to get those, but the prices had shot up so much!
It fell to Soames to issue invitations for the funeral. He had them drawn up by Gradman in his office—only blood relations, and no flowers. Six carriages were ordered. The Will would be read afterward at the house.
Soames was in charge of sending out the invitations for the funeral. He had Gradman prepare them in his office—only immediate family members were invited, and no flowers allowed. Six carriages were arranged. The Will would be read later at the house.
He arrived at eleven o'clock to see that all was ready. At a quarter past old Gradman came in black gloves and crape on his hat. He and Soames stood in the drawing-room waiting. At half-past eleven the carriages drew up in a long row. But no one else appeared. Gradman said:
He arrived at eleven o'clock to check that everything was prepared. At a quarter past, old Gradman entered wearing black gloves and a black band on his hat. He and Soames stood in the drawing room waiting. At half-past eleven, the carriages lined up in a long row. But no one else showed up. Gradman said:
“It surprises me, Mr. Soames. I posted them myself.”
“It surprises me, Mr. Soames. I sent them myself.”
“I don't know,” said Soames; “he'd lost touch with the family.” Soames had often noticed in old days how much more neighbourly his family were to the dead than to the living. But, now, the way they had flocked to Fleur's wedding and abstained from Timothy's funeral, seemed to show some vital change. There might, of course, be another reason; for Soames felt that if he had not known the contents of Timothy's Will, he might have stayed away himself through delicacy. Timothy had left a lot of money, with nobody in particular to leave it to. They mightn't like to seem to expect something.
“I don't know,” said Soames; “he's lost touch with the family.” Soames had often noticed back in the day how much more neighborly his family was to the dead than to the living. But now, the way they had rushed to Fleur's wedding and avoided Timothy's funeral seemed to indicate some significant change. There might, of course, be another reason; Soames felt that if he hadn’t known what was in Timothy's Will, he might have stayed away himself out of respect. Timothy had left behind a lot of money, with no one specific to inherit it. They might not want to appear to be expecting anything.
At twelve o'clock the procession left the door; Timothy alone in the first carriage under glass. Then Soames alone; then Gradman alone; then Cook and Smither together. They started at a walk, but were soon trotting under a bright sky. At the entrance to Highgate Cemetery they were delayed by service in the Chapel. Soames would have liked to stay outside in the sunshine. He didn't believe a word of it; on the other hand, it was a form of insurance which could not safely be neglected, in case there might be something in it after all.
At noon, the procession left the door, with Timothy riding alone in the first glass carriage. Next was Soames, also alone, then Gradman by himself, followed by Cook and Smither together. They started off at a walk but soon began to trot under a clear blue sky. When they reached Highgate Cemetery, they were held up by a service in the Chapel. Soames would have preferred to stay outside in the sunshine. He didn’t believe any of it, but on the other hand, it was a kind of insurance that couldn’t be ignored, just in case there was something to it after all.
They walked up two and two—he and Gradman, Cook and Smither—to the family vault. It was not very distinguished for the funeral of the last old Forsyte.
They walked in pairs—he and Gradman, Cook and Smither—up to the family vault. It wasn't very impressive for the funeral of the last old Forsyte.
He took Gradman into his carriage on the way back to the Bayswater Road with a certain glow in his heart. He had a surprise in pickle for the old chap who had served the Forsytes four-and-fifty years-a treat that was entirely his doing. How well he remembered saying to Timothy the day—after Aunt Hester's funeral: “Well; Uncle Timothy, there's Gradman. He's taken a lot of trouble for the family. What do you say to leaving him five thousand?” and his surprise, seeing the difficulty there had been in getting Timothy to leave anything, when Timothy had nodded. And now the old chap would be as pleased as Punch, for Mrs. Gradman, he knew, had a weak heart, and their son had lost a leg in the War. It was extraordinarily gratifying to Soames to have left him five thousand pounds of Timothy's money. They sat down together in the little drawing-room, whose walls—like a vision of heaven—were sky-blue and gold with every picture-frame unnaturally bright, and every speck of dust removed from every piece of furniture, to read that little masterpiece—the Will of Timothy. With his back to the light in Aunt Hester's chair, Soames faced Gradman with his face to the light, on Aunt Ann's sofa; and, crossing his legs, began:
He took Gradman into his carriage on the way back to Bayswater Road, feeling a certain warmth in his heart. He had a surprise in store for the old chap who had served the Forsytes for fifty-four years—a treat that was all his idea. He vividly remembered telling Timothy the day after Aunt Hester’s funeral: “Well, Uncle Timothy, there’s Gradman. He’s done a lot for the family. How about we leave him five thousand?” and his surprise at how hard it had been to get Timothy to agree to anything when Timothy had nodded. And now the old chap would be as happy as could be, because he knew Mrs. Gradman had a weak heart, and their son had lost a leg in the War. It was incredibly satisfying for Soames to have given him five thousand pounds of Timothy’s money. They sat down together in the little drawing-room, whose walls—like a vision of heaven—were sky-blue and gold, with every picture frame unnaturally bright, and every speck of dust removed from every piece of furniture, to read that little masterpiece—the Will of Timothy. With his back to the light in Aunt Hester’s chair, Soames faced Gradman, who was sitting in the light on Aunt Ann’s sofa; crossing his legs, he began:
“This is the last Will and Testament of me Timothy Forsyte of The Bower Bayswater Road, London I appoint my nephew Soames Forsyte of The Shelter Mapleduram and Thomas Gradman of 159 Folly Road Highgate (hereinafter called my Trustees) to be the trustees and executors of this my Will To the said Soames Forsyte I leave the sum of one thousand pounds free of legacy duty and to the said Thomas Gradman I leave the sum of five thousand pounds free of legacy duty.”
“This is the last Will and Testament of me, Timothy Forsyte, of The Bower, Bayswater Road, London. I appoint my nephew Soames Forsyte of The Shelter, Mapleduram, and Thomas Gradman of 159 Folly Road, Highgate (hereinafter referred to as my Trustees) to be the trustees and executors of this my Will. I leave the amount of one thousand pounds to Soames Forsyte, free of inheritance tax, and I leave the amount of five thousand pounds to Thomas Gradman, also free of inheritance tax.”
Soames paused. Old Gradman was leaning forward, convulsively gripping a stout black knee with each of his thick hands; his mouth had fallen open so that the gold fillings of three teeth gleamed; his eyes were blinking, two tears rolled slowly out of them. Soames read hastily on.
Soames paused. Old Gradman was leaning forward, gripping a sturdy black knee tightly with both hands; his mouth hung open, revealing the gold fillings of three teeth; his eyes were blinking, and two tears slowly rolled down. Soames quickly continued reading.
“All the rest of my property of whatsoever description I bequeath to my Trustees upon Trust to convert and hold the same upon the following trusts namely To pay thereout all my debts funeral expenses and outgoings of any kind in connection with my Will and to hold the residue thereof in trust for that male lineal descendant of my father Jolyon Forsyte by his marriage with Ann Pierce who after the decease of all lineal descendants whether male or female of my said father by his said marriage in being at the time of my death shall last attain the age of twenty-one years absolutely it being my desire that my property shall be nursed to the extreme limit permitted by the laws of England for the benefit of such male lineal descendant as aforesaid.”
"I leave all the rest of my property, of any kind, to my Trustees to manage and handle according to the following trusts: First, to pay off all my debts, funeral expenses, and any other costs related to my Will. Then, to hold the remaining assets in trust for the male lineal descendant of my father, Jolyon Forsyte, and Ann Pierce. This is for the descendant who, after the death of all lineal descendants—either male or female—of my father by this marriage, reaches the age of twenty-one years at the time of my death. I want my property to be cared for to the fullest extent allowed by the laws of England for the benefit of such a male lineal descendant."
Soames read the investment and attestation clauses, and, ceasing, looked at Gradman. The old fellow was wiping his brow with a large handkerchief, whose brilliant colour supplied a sudden festive tinge to the proceedings.
Soames read the investment and attestation clauses and then paused to look at Gradman. The old man was wiping his forehead with a large handkerchief, its bright color adding a sudden festive touch to the situation.
“My word, Mr. Soames!” he said, and it was clear that the lawyer in him had utterly wiped out the man: “My word! Why, there are two babies now, and some quite young children—if one of them lives to be eighty—it's not a great age—and add twenty-one—that's a hundred years; and Mr. Timothy worth a hundred and fifty thousand pound net if he's worth a penny. Compound interest at five per cent. doubles you in fourteen years. In fourteen years three hundred thousand-six hundred thousand in twenty-eight—twelve hundred thousand in forty-two—twenty-four hundred thousand in fifty-six—four million eight hundred thousand in seventy—nine million six hundred thousand in eighty-four—Why, in a hundred years it'll be twenty million! And we shan't live to use it! It is a Will!”
“My goodness, Mr. Soames!” he said, and it was clear that the lawyer side of him had completely taken over: “My goodness! There are now two babies and some quite young children—if one of them lives to be eighty—it’s not an unusual age—and add twenty-one—that makes it a hundred years; and Mr. Timothy is worth one hundred and fifty thousand pounds net if he’s worth anything at all. Compound interest at five percent doubles your money in fourteen years. In fourteen years, that’s three hundred thousand—six hundred thousand in twenty-eight—one million two hundred thousand in forty-two—two million four hundred thousand in fifty-six—four million eight hundred thousand in seventy—nine million six hundred thousand in eighty-four—Why, in a hundred years it’ll be twenty million! And we won’t live to see it! It’s a Will!”
Soames said dryly: “Anything may happen. The State might take the lot; they're capable of anything in these days.”
Soames said flatly, "Anything could happen. The State might take it all; they're capable of anything these days."
“And carry five,” said Gradman to himself. “I forgot—Mr. Timothy's in Consols; we shan't get more than two per cent. with this income tax. To be on the safe side, say eight millions. Still, that's a pretty penny.”
“And carry five,” Gradman said to himself. “I forgot—Mr. Timothy’s in Consols; we won’t get more than two percent with this income tax. To be on the safe side, let’s say eight million. Still, that’s a decent amount.”
Soames rose and handed him the Will. “You're going into the City. Take care of that, and do what's necessary. Advertise; but there are no debts. When's the sale?”
Soames got up and handed him the Will. “You're heading to the City. Take care of that and do what needs to be done. Advertise it, but there are no debts. When's the sale?”
“Tuesday week,” said Gradman. “Life or lives in bein' and twenty-one years afterward—it's a long way off. But I'm glad he's left it in the family....”
“Next Tuesday,” said Gradman. “Life or lives in being and twenty-one years later—it’s a long way off. But I’m glad he’s kept it in the family....”
The sale—not at Jobson's, in view of the Victorian nature of the effects—was far more freely attended than the funeral, though not by Cook and Smither, for Soames had taken it on himself to give them their heart's desires. Winifred was present, Euphemia, and Francie, and Eustace had come in his car. The miniatures, Barbizons, and J. R. drawings had been bought in by Soames; and relics of no marketable value were set aside in an off-room for members of the family who cared to have mementoes. These were the only restrictions upon bidding characterised by an almost tragic languor. Not one piece of furniture, no picture or porcelain figure appealed to modern taste. The humming birds had fallen like autumn leaves when taken from where they had not hummed for sixty years. It was painful to Soames to see the chairs his aunts had sat on, the little grand piano they had practically never played, the books whose outsides they had gazed at, the china they had dusted, the curtains they had drawn, the hearth-rug which had warmed their feet; above all, the beds they had lain and died in—sold to little dealers, and the housewives of Fulham. And yet—what could one do? Buy them and stick them in a lumber-room? No; they had to go the way of all flesh and furniture, and be worn out. But when they put up Aunt Ann's sofa and were going to knock it down for thirty shillings, he cried out, suddenly: “Five pounds!” The sensation was considerable, and the sofa his.
The sale—definitely not at Jobson's, given the Victorian style of the items—was much more packed than the funeral, although Cook and Smither weren't there since Soames had decided to grant them their wishes. Winifred was there, along with Euphemia and Francie, and Eustace had arrived in his car. Soames had bought up the miniatures, Barbizons, and J. R. drawings; items without any market value were set aside in a separate room for family members who wanted keepsakes. These were the only limits on bidding, which was marked by a nearly tragic laziness. Not one piece of furniture, not a single painting or porcelain figure, appealed to contemporary tastes. The hummingbirds had fallen like autumn leaves after being removed from a place where they hadn't flitted about for sixty years. It was tough for Soames to witness the chairs his aunts had occupied, the little grand piano they had hardly played, the books they had merely admired from the outside, the china they had cleaned, the curtains they had pulled, and the hearth-rug that had warmed their feet; most painfully, the beds they had lain in and passed away in—being sold to small-time dealers and housewives from Fulham. And yet—what could he do? Buy them and toss them in a storage room? No; they had to meet the same fate as all living beings and furniture, and eventually wear out. But when they started auctioning Aunt Ann's sofa and were about to let it go for thirty shillings, he suddenly shouted, “Five pounds!” The reaction was significant, and the sofa was now his.
When that little sale was over in the fusty saleroom, and those Victorian ashes scattered, he went out into the misty October sunshine feeling as if cosiness had died out of the world, and the board “To Let” was up, indeed. Revolutions on the horizon; Fleur in Spain; no comfort in Annette; no Timothy's on the Bayswater Road. In the irritable desolation of his soul he went into the Goupenor Gallery. That chap Jolyon's watercolours were on view there. He went in to look down his nose at them—it might give him some faint satisfaction. The news had trickled through from June to Val's wife, from her to Val, from Val to his mother, from her to Soames, that the house—the fatal house at Robin Hill—was for sale, and Irene going to join her boy out in British Columbia, or some such place. For one wild moment the thought had come to Soames: 'Why shouldn't I buy it back? I meant it for my!' No sooner come than gone. Too lugubrious a triumph; with too many humiliating memories for himself and Fleur. She would never live there after what had happened. No, the place must go its way to some peer or profiteer. It had been a bone of contention from the first, the shell of the feud; and with the woman gone, it was an empty shell. “For Sale or To Let.” With his mind's eye he could see that board raised high above the ivied wall which he had built.
When that little auction was over in the dusty sale room, and those Victorian remnants scattered, he stepped out into the foggy October sunlight feeling like coziness had vanished from the world, and the "For Rent" sign was definitely up. Revolutions on the horizon; Fleur in Spain; no comfort from Annette; no Timothy's on Bayswater Road. In the irritable emptiness of his soul, he walked into the Goupenor Gallery. That guy Jolyon's watercolors were being displayed there. He went in to scoff at them—it might give him some slight satisfaction. The news had trickled from June to Val's wife, from her to Val, from Val to his mother, and from her to Soames, that the house—the cursed house at Robin Hill—was for sale, and Irene was heading to join her son out in British Columbia, or some place like that. For a brief moment, Soames thought: 'Why shouldn't I buy it back? I intended it for myself!' But that thought came and went. It felt like too gloomy a victory; with too many painful memories for him and Fleur. She would never live there again after what had happened. No, the place had to go to some peer or profiteer. It had been a point of conflict from the start, the shell of the feud; and with the woman gone, it was just an empty shell. “For Sale or To Let.” With his mind's eye, he could picture that sign raised high above the ivy-covered wall he had built.
He passed through the first of the two rooms in the Gallery. There was certainly a body of work! And now that the fellow was dead it did not seem so trivial. The drawings were pleasing enough, with quite a sense of atmosphere, and something individual in the brush work. 'His father and my father; he and I; his child and mine!' thought Soames. So it had gone on! And all about that woman! Softened by the events of the past week, affected by the melancholy beauty of the autumn day, Soames came nearer than he had ever been to realisation of that truth—passing the understanding of a Forsyte pure—that the body of Beauty has a spiritual essence, uncapturable save by a devotion which thinks not of self. After all, he was near that truth in his devotion to his daughter; perhaps that made him understand a little how he had missed the prize. And there, among the drawings of his kinsman, who had attained to that which he had found beyond his reach, he thought of him and her with a tolerance which surprised him. But he did not buy a drawing.
He walked through the first of the two rooms in the Gallery. There was definitely a lot of work! And now that the guy was gone, it didn’t seem so trivial. The drawings were nice enough, capturing a certain atmosphere, with something unique in the brushwork. 'His father and my father; he and I; his child and mine!' thought Soames. So it had gone on! And all because of that woman! Softened by the events of the past week and affected by the bittersweet beauty of the autumn day, Soames found himself closer than ever to realizing that truth—beyond the understanding of a pure Forsyte—that the essence of Beauty has a spiritual quality that can only be captured through a devotion that doesn’t focus on the self. After all, he was pretty close to that truth in his devotion to his daughter; maybe that helped him understand a little how he had missed out on the prize. And there, among the drawings of his relative, who had achieved what he found just out of reach, he thought of him and her with a tolerance that surprised him. But he didn’t buy a drawing.
Just as he passed the seat of custom on his return to the outer air he met with a contingency which had not been entirely absent from his mind when he went into the Gallery—Irene, herself, coming in. So she had not gone yet, and was still paying farewell visits to that fellow's remains! He subdued the little involuntary leap of his subconsciousness, the mechanical reaction of his senses to the charm of this once-owned woman, and passed her with averted eyes. But when he had gone by he could not for the life of him help looking back. This, then, was finality—the heat and stress of his life, the madness and the longing thereof, the only defeat he had known, would be over when she faded from his view this time; even such memories had their own queer aching value.
Just as he was leaving the customs area on his way back outside, he ran into something he had partially thought about when he went into the Gallery—Irene, walking in. So she hadn't left yet and was still saying goodbye to that guy's remains! He tried to suppress the small, involuntary reaction of his mind to the allure of this woman he once had, and walked past her without looking. But once he passed, he couldn't help but look back. This was it—this was the end. The intensity and chaos of his life, the madness and the longing he felt, and the only defeat he had known would all be over as soon as she disappeared from his sight this time; even those memories had their own strange, painful worth.
She, too, was looking back. Suddenly she lifted her gloved hand, her lips smiled faintly, her dark eyes seemed to speak. It was the turn of Soames to make no answer to that smile and that little farewell wave; he went out into the fashionable street quivering from head to foot. He knew what she had meant to say: “Now that I am going for ever out of the reach of you and yours—forgive me; I wish you well.” That was the meaning; last sign of that terrible reality—passing morality, duty, common sense—her aversion from him who had owned her body, but had never touched her spirit or her heart. It hurt; yes—more than if she had kept her mask unmoved, her hand unlifted.
She was looking back, too. Suddenly, she raised her gloved hand, a faint smile appeared on her lips, and her dark eyes seemed to convey a message. It was Soames's turn to not respond to her smile and small farewell wave; he walked out into the trendy street shaking all over. He understood what she meant to express: “Now that I'm leaving forever, out of reach of you and your world—please forgive me; I genuinely wish you well.” That was the message; the last sign of that painful reality—losing morals, duty, common sense—her rejection of him who had possessed her body but had never touched her spirit or heart. It hurt; yes—more than if she had kept her face expressionless and her hand down.
Three days later, in that fast-yellowing October, Soames took a taxi-cab to Highgate Cemetery and mounted through its white forest to the Forsyte vault. Close to the cedar, above catacombs and columbaria, tall, ugly, and individual, it looked like an apex of the competitive system. He could remember a discussion wherein Swithin had advocated the addition to its face of the pheasant proper. The proposal had been rejected in favour of a wreath in stone, above the stark words: “The family vault of Jolyon Forsyte: 1850.” It was in good order. All trace of the recent interment had been removed, and its sober grey gloomed reposefully in the sunshine. The whole family lay there now, except old Jolyon's wife, who had gone back under a contract to her own family vault in Suffolk; old Jolyon himself lying at Robin Hill; and Susan Hayman, cremated so that none knew where she might be. Soames gazed at it with satisfaction—massive, needing little attention; and this was important, for he was well aware that no one would attend to it when he himself was gone, and he would have to be looking out for lodgings soon. He might have twenty years before him, but one never knew. Twenty years without an aunt or uncle, with a wife of whom one had better not know anything, with a daughter gone from home. His mood inclined to melancholy and retrospection.
Three days later, in that quickly fading October, Soames took a taxi to Highgate Cemetery and walked through its white tree-lined paths to the Forsyte vault. Close to the cedar tree, above the catacombs and columbaria, it stood tall, unattractive, and distinct, resembling a pinnacle of the competitive system. He recalled a conversation where Swithin had suggested adding a proper pheasant to its design. The idea was turned down in favor of a stone wreath above the stark words: “The family vault of Jolyon Forsyte: 1850.” It was well-maintained. Any signs of the recent burial had been cleared away, and its somber gray rested peacefully in the sunshine. The entire family was now laid to rest there, except for old Jolyon's wife, who had returned under a contract to her own family vault in Suffolk; old Jolyon himself was buried at Robin Hill; and Susan Hayman was cremated so that no one knew where she might be. Soames looked at it with satisfaction—solid, needing little upkeep; and this was crucial because he knew that no one would take care of it after he was gone, and he would soon need to find a place to stay. He might have twenty years ahead of him, but you never really know. Twenty years without an aunt or uncle, a wife he’d rather not know about, and a daughter gone from home. His mood leaned towards melancholy and reflection.
This cemetery was full, they said—of people with extraordinary names, buried in extraordinary taste. Still, they had a fine view up here, right over London. Annette had once given him a story to read by that Frenchman, Maupassant, most lugubrious concern, where all the skeletons emerged from their graves one night, and all the pious inscriptions on the stones were altered to descriptions of their sins. Not a true story at all. He didn't know about the French, but there was not much real harm in English people except their teeth and their taste, which was certainly deplorable. “The family vault of Jolyon Forsyte: 1850.” A lot of people had been buried here since then—a lot of English life crumbled to mould and dust! The boom of an airplane passing under the gold-tinted clouds caused him to lift his eyes. The deuce of a lot of expansion had gone on. But it all came back to a cemetery—to a name and a date on a tomb. And he thought with a curious pride that he and his family had done little or nothing to help this feverish expansion. Good solid middlemen, they had gone to work with dignity to manage and possess. “Superior Dosset,” indeed, had built in a dreadful, and Jolyon painted in a doubtful, period, but so far as he remembered not another of them all had soiled his hands by creating anything—unless you counted Val Dartie and his horse-breeding. Collectors, solicitors, barristers, merchants, publishers, accountants, directors, land agents, even soldiers—there they had been! The country had expanded, as it were, in spite of them. They had checked, controlled, defended, and taken advantage of the process and when you considered how “Superior Dosset” had begun life with next to nothing, and his lineal descendants already owned what old Gradman estimated at between a million and a million and a half, it was not so bad! And yet he sometimes felt as if the family bolt was shot, their possessive instinct dying out. They seemed unable to make money—this fourth generation; they were going into art, literature, farming, or the army; or just living on what was left them—they had no push and no tenacity. They would die out if they didn't take care.
This cemetery was packed, they said—full of people with amazing names, buried in impressive style. Still, the view from up here was great, right over London. Annette had once given him a story to read by that Frenchman, Maupassant, which was pretty gloomy, where all the skeletons came out of their graves one night, and all the pious messages on the stones were changed to descriptions of their sins. Not true at all. He didn’t know much about the French, but there wasn’t much real harm with the English folks except their teeth and their taste, which was definitely awful. “The family vault of Jolyon Forsyte: 1850.” A lot of people had been buried here since then—a lot of English life turned to mold and dust! The roar of an airplane flying under the golden-tinted clouds made him look up. There had been a ton of expansion going on. But it all came back to a cemetery—to a name and a date on a tomb. He felt a strange pride that he and his family hadn’t really contributed to this rapid growth. Good solid middlemen, they had worked with dignity to manage and own. “Superior Dosset,” for sure, had built in a terrible, and Jolyon painted in a questionable, era, but as far as he recalled, none of them had soiled their hands by creating anything—unless you counted Val Dartie and his horse-breeding. Collectors, solicitors, barristers, merchants, publishers, accountants, directors, land agents, even soldiers—there they had all been! The country had expanded, it seemed, in spite of them. They had checked, controlled, defended, and taken advantage of the process, and when you thought about how “Superior Dosset” had started with almost nothing, and his descendants already owned what old Gradman estimated at between a million and a million and a half, it wasn’t too bad! Yet sometimes he felt like the family spark was gone, their instinct to possess fading away. They seemed unable to make money—this fourth generation; they were leaning towards art, literature, farming, or the army; or just living off what was left—they had no drive and no perseverance. They would die out if they didn’t watch out.
Soames turned from the vault and faced toward the breeze. The air up here would be delicious if only he could rid his nerves of the feeling that mortality was in it. He gazed restlessly at the crosses and the urns, the angels, the “immortelles,” the flowers, gaudy or withering; and suddenly he noticed a spot which seemed so different from anything else up there that he was obliged to walk the few necessary yards and look at it. A sober corner, with a massive queer-shaped cross of grey rough-hewn granite, guarded by four dark yew-trees. The spot was free from the pressure of the other graves, having a little box-hedged garden on the far side, and in front a goldening birch-tree. This oasis in the desert of conventional graves appealed to the aesthetic sense of Soames, and he sat down there in the sunshine. Through those trembling gold birch leaves he gazed out at London, and yielded to the waves of memory. He thought of Irene in Montpellier Square, when her hair was rusty-golden and her white shoulders his—Irene, the prize of his love-passion, resistant to his ownership. He saw Bosinney's body lying in that white mortuary, and Irene sitting on the sofa looking at space with the eyes of a dying bird. Again he thought of her by the little green Niobe in the Bois de Boulogne, once more rejecting him. His fancy took him on beside his drifting river on the November day when Fleur was to be born, took him to the dead leaves floating on the green-tinged water and the snake-headed weed for ever swaying and nosing, sinuous, blind, tethered. And on again to the window opened to the cold starry night above Hyde Park, with his father lying dead. His fancy darted to that picture of “the future town,” to that boy's and Fleur's first meeting; to the bluish trail of Prosper Profond's cigar, and Fleur in the window pointing down to where the fellow prowled. To the sight of Irene and that dead fellow sitting side by side in the stand at Lord's. To her and that boy at Robin Hill. To the sofa, where Fleur lay crushed up in the corner; to her lips pressed into his cheek, and her farewell “Daddy.” And suddenly he saw again Irene's grey-gloved hand waving its last gesture of release.
Soames turned away from the vault and faced the breeze. The air up here would be wonderful if only he could shake the feeling of mortality that clung to it. He looked around restlessly at the crosses and urns, the angels, the everlasting flowers, some bright and some fading; and suddenly he spotted a place that looked so different from everything else around that he had to walk the few necessary yards to check it out. It was a quiet corner with a large, oddly shaped cross made of rough grey granite, surrounded by four dark yew trees. This spot felt free from the weight of the other graves, with a little garden bordered by box hedges on one side and a golden birch tree in front. This oasis in the sea of conventional graves caught Soames's eye, and he sat down there in the sunlight. Through the quivering golden birch leaves, he looked out at London and surrendered to waves of memory. He thought of Irene in Montpellier Square, when her hair shone rusty-golden and her white shoulders were his—Irene, the object of his passionate love, always resistant to his claim. He pictured Bosinney's body in that white morgue, with Irene sitting on the sofa, staring blankly like a dying bird. He recalled her beside the little green Niobe in the Bois de Boulogne, once again pushing him away. His thoughts drifted to the river as it flowed on that November day when Fleur was to be born, to the dead leaves floating on the greenish water and the snake-like weed swaying endlessly, blind and tethered. Then he imagined the window opened to the chilly starry night over Hyde Park, with his father lying dead. His mind jumped to that vision of “the future town,” to the first meeting of that boy and Fleur; to the bluish trail of Prosper Profond's cigar, and Fleur in the window pointing out where he lurked. He remembered seeing Irene and that dead man sitting together in the stands at Lord's. To her and that boy at Robin Hill. To the sofa where Fleur lay curled up in the corner; to her lips pressed against his cheek and her farewell “Daddy.” And suddenly, he saw again Irene's grey-gloved hand waving its final gesture of release.
He sat there a long time dreaming his career, faithful to the scut of his possessive instinct, warming himself even with its failures.
He sat there for a long time daydreaming about his career, loyal to the burden of his possessive instinct, finding comfort even in its failures.
“To Let”—the Forsyte age and way of life, when a man owned his soul, his investments, and his woman, without check or question. And now the State had, or would have, his investments, his woman had herself, and God knew who had his soul. “To Let”—that sane and simple creed!
“To Let”—the Forsyte era and lifestyle, when a man owned his soul, his investments, and his woman, without any restrictions or doubts. Now the State had, or would have, his investments, his woman was her own, and God knew who owned his soul. “To Let”—that clear and straightforward belief!
The waters of change were foaming in, carrying the promise of new forms only when their destructive flood should have passed its full. He sat there, subconscious of them, but with his thoughts resolutely set on the past—as a man might ride into a wild night with his face to the tail of his galloping horse. Athwart the Victorian dykes the waters were rolling on property, manners, and morals, on melody and the old forms of art—waters bringing to his mouth a salt taste as of blood, lapping to the foot of this Highgate Hill where Victorianism lay buried. And sitting there, high up on its most individual spot, Soames—like a figure of Investment—refused their restless sounds. Instinctively he would not fight them—there was in him too much primeval wisdom, of Man the possessive animal. They would quiet down when they had fulfilled their tidal fever of dispossessing and destroying; when the creations and the properties of others were sufficiently broken and defected—they would lapse and ebb, and fresh forms would rise based on an instinct older than the fever of change—the instinct of Home.
The waters of change were crashing in, bringing the promise of new things only after their destructive flood had fully receded. He sat there, barely aware of them, but focused on the past—like someone riding into a wild night with their face to the tail of a galloping horse. Across the Victorian barriers, the waters surged over property, manners, and morals, over music and the old forms of art—waters that left a salty taste like blood in his mouth, lapping at the base of this Highgate Hill where Victorian values lay buried. Sitting there, high up on this unique spot, Soames—like a symbol of investment—ignored their restless sounds. Deep down, he wouldn’t fight them—he had too much primal wisdom, of Man as the possessive creature. They would calm down once they had satisfied their tidal frenzy of dispossession and destruction; when the creations and possessions of others were sufficiently shattered and marred—they would recede, and new forms would emerge based on an instinct older than the fever of change—the instinct of Home.
“Je m'en fiche,” said Prosper Profond. Soames did not say “Je m'en fiche”—it was French, and the fellow was a thorn in his side—but deep down he knew that change was only the interval of death between two forms of life, destruction necessary to make room for fresher property. What though the board was up, and cosiness to let?—some one would come along and take it again some day.
“I don't care,” said Prosper Profond. Soames didn’t say “I don't care”—it was French, and the guy was a pain in his neck—but deep down he realized that change was just the pause of death between two forms of life, destruction needed to create space for new things. So what if the sign was up, and comfort was up for grabs?—someone would come along and take it again someday.
And only one thing really troubled him, sitting there—the melancholy craving in his heart—because the sun was like enchantment on his face and on the clouds and on the golden birch leaves, and the wind's rustle was so gentle, and the yewtree green so dark, and the sickle of a moon pale in the sky.
And only one thing really bothered him while he sat there—the sad longing in his heart—because the sun felt magical on his face, the clouds, and the golden birch leaves, the wind whispered so softly, the yew tree was such a deep green, and the thin crescent moon looked pale in the sky.
He might wish and wish and never get it—the beauty and the loving in the world!
He could hope and hope and never receive it—the beauty and love in the world!

Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!